《Crime Files》


 C1

    My name is Lu Xiaochuan, and I''m a police officer. The department I work for is called the "Special Criminal Cases Specialized Investigation Team for Ministry of Public Security". The cases that Task Force accepts are all the extraordinary and inhuman murders that have been committed throughout the country. The case that I am going to tell everyone about today happened before Task Force was established, and because of this case, I experienced ten years of nightmare travel.


    At the end of November and the beginning of December 2006, when I was on annual leave, my father happened to be working at Liaoyuan City in the north. Since I wanted to go out and see the world for myself, I begged Dad to bring me along. Dad agreed to my request, and at the same time, I also agreed to bring along Liang Shouyuan, the famous scar expert that I am very familiar with, Huang An, who is in charge of Dad''s safety, and ten other people from the same group.


    After getting off the plane, the chief of the provincial public security office, as well as the Director Zheng of the Liaoyuan City and public security bureau led us directly to the Distant Expanse International Hotel to drink. I drank a little too much at that time, and during that time, there was a beautiful policewoman who sat next to me and toasted me. After drinking a few cups of wine, she told me that she was called Liao Mengfann. She was slightly tipsy and her face was flushed. I asked her if the Director Zheng had arranged for her to come over, and I saw that her eyes were clearly hesitating.


    I told her, just sit there, no one can do anything to you. She asked me why, and I said, "My father is Lu Tianzheng!"


    After I said this, I saw her smile gratefully at me before running out of the banquet hall, never to return. In my heart, I felt a little regretful. I couldn''t bear for her to leave. I wanted to run after them, but a few more toasts came and toasted me until I was completely drunk.


    I was dizzy when I was carried into the hostel. But I have a problem with it. It''s easy to lose sleep in a different place, even if you drink too much. After about four hours, he checked the clock on the wall. It was almost three in the morning.


    The alcohol was almost awake, and a wave of drowsiness washed over him. But five minutes after I closed my eyes, I heard a terrible cry coming from outside. Through the silence of the night, the cry seemed to come from the depths of the Abyss, striking straight into the heart. Because of the police disease, I jumped out of bed, opened the door and rushed out.


    I ran out of the hostel as fast as I could. The snowflakes were scattered in all directions by the northwest wind of winter. I wrapped my arms around my shoulders and looked around for the source of the sound. Other than the ear-piercing sound of the wind, he could hear nothing else. The street lamps in the distance were shining brightly. Under the illumination of the lights, the snowflakes in the sky seemed to come from an endless black hole, giving off a shocking feeling of oppression.


    After waiting for about two minutes, I didn''t hear anything else. I secretly cursed in my heart. It must be some bastard who had nothing better to do than to blindly shout in the middle of the night. At this thought, I hastily turned around and prepared to return to my sleep. But just as I turned around, a whirlwind suddenly starts to blow in the surroundings. Within the whirlwind, there seems to be a very small male voice mixed within, and it sounded intermittent, as though it was saying, "Don''t ¡­ Come... Ask... You... "Come ¡­"


    I shivered and turned my head sharply. The guest house was one of the rooms. The northwest wind blew during the night. And the whirlwind was on my left cheek. All around me were tall buildings, except for the south side, where the whirlwind must have come from, where there was a street passage between the two floors. Thinking of this, I hastily ran over.


    The main street was to the outside, and the main gate of the Public Security Bureau was to the west of the hostel. The wind and snow were blowing so hard my eyes hurt. I tried to look left and right. Suddenly, through the dim light of the street lamp, I saw two people fighting at the entrance of the Public Security Bureau. At this moment, a person was sitting on the ground, constantly moving backwards. I thought to myself, "Damn it, are you trying to beat someone up in front of the Public Security Bureau?" In his heart, he scolded the people on duty inside the Public Security Bureau.


    I picked up half of the brick from the side of the road and rushed over with it in my hand. When I was about ten meters away from the two of them, I abruptly stopped my steps. The brick in my hand fell at the same time, smashing forcefully against my toes.


    But at that time, I didn''t feel any pain, my whole body was trembling, and when the northwest wind blew on me at night, I didn''t feel that cold either. My body suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. I had seen the most terrifying scene in my life.


    It was a woman who had lost her skin. At this moment, the woman was walking slowly and with difficulty towards the policeman on duty who had been scared silly. With every step she took, a set of slightly red footprints were left on the ground. The police officer on duty had retreated. I saw his mouth open and tried to shout, but in the next second, he fainted.


    At this moment, goosebumps were also raised all over my body due to fright. I shouted ''Ah!'' but soon after, I regretted it. The woman seemed to hear me and slowly turned her head. There was no skin on her round head, not a single strand of hair. Due to being unable to blink, her two black eyeballs, which had lost their skin, were currently rolling left and right. Light red tears of blood kept flowing down her cheeks.


    She trudged over like me, her eyes full of fear, full of grief. She slowly opened her mouth and emitted waves of whimpering sounds. Fresh blood that was mixed with bubbles flowed out from her mouth. Her tongue had probably been cut off by someone. She was getting closer and closer to me. She struggled to lift her right arm and extended it towards me.


    My legs were shivering, and I couldn''t help but move my feet backwards. A sharp pain ran down my toes to the nerves of my brain, and I shivered. I looked ahead and saw that the woman was about three meters away. At this moment, she was still walking towards me with great difficulty. She seemed to be asking me for help, and her unspeakable mouth was now bleeding, but also faintly white.


    Yes! She ¡­ Still alive! She is asking me for help! F * ck! I cursed myself for being so useless, for having lost my head in fear. I am a policeman and the victim is still alive. The first thing I did, and the only thing I did, was to save her! Thinking of this, I hastily ran towards her. But, just when my hand was about to grab onto her hand, she fell on the snow in front of me and died ¡­


    An hour later, I sat shivering in a chair in the police interrogation room. Liao Mengfann brought a cup of hot water in front of me, indicating that I should drink it since her body will be warmer. I nodded gratefully. I was really thirsty so I picked up the cup and started drinking. However, due to my excitement, I started to cough violently.


    Liao Mengfann anxiously ran over to my back, and patted my back while comforting me: "Drink slowly, don''t rush." At the same time, the door to the interrogation room creaked open.


    The door opened, and a middle-aged man with a haircut entered. He was thin, and he wore a black leather jacket. I had an idea. He wouldn''t think of me as a murderer, would he?


    Liao Mengfann patted on my shoulder, signalling to me not to be nervous, and said: "This is the captain of our Criminal Investigation Team, Liu Lee."


    Liu Lee nodded at me, "If you have anything to do, go back and rest." Then, he beckoned to Liao Mengfann with his hand and said, "Let''s go for an emergency meeting."


    Liao Mengfann forced out a smile as she followed Liu Lee out. Seeing that the two of them were getting further and further away from me, I struggled to stand up from my chair and shouted, "Wait! Take me with you. "


    Liu Lee turned his head, his expression a little anxious and unhappy, as he said: "This does not conform to the rules. Go back and have a good rest."


    At that time, I felt that I had to join this case. That woman''s despairing gaze was still lingering in my mind. If I had to sit still and do nothing, my conscience would have been tormented and condemned for the rest of my life.


    Liao Mengfann was a little hesitant, but when we looked at each other in the eyes, she seemed to see the determination in my eyes. She turned her head and said to Liu Lee: "Captain Liu, he is the son of Chief Lu ¡­"


    "Oh?" Liu Lee''s eyes flashed with a bright light. After a short moment, he waved his hand at me, signalling for me to follow him.


    Arriving at the conference hall on the fourth floor of the Public Security Bureau, I saw that the conference room was already filled with people. His father was among them, with Huang An standing closely behind him. I didn''t see Professor Liang, maybe because he was too old and drank too much, so no one disturbed him.


    Seeing that I had followed Liu Lee and the other in, he gave me a comforting look. He stood up and signalled for the Director Zheng to take the Chair. I saw Director Zheng nervously wiping the sweat on his forehead. When he saw everyone was curious, he slapped the table and signaled everyone to be quiet. I followed Liu Lee and Liao Mengfann and sat beside Liao Mengfann. During this time, everyone looked at me curiously as they discussed amongst themselves.


    Bang!


    Just as everyone was discussing, Director Zheng slammed the table and said angrily: "Shameful, what a shame. If that comrade-in-arms hadn''t been calm and informed us as soon as possible, would you all want to read the headlines tomorrow morning? Ah? With someone dead in front of the Public Security Bureau, the person on duty was actually scared senseless. If this news were to be reported, how could we face the citizens of Liaoyuan City? "You, take off your official''s clothes and leave tomorrow!" While they were talking, Director Zheng pointed at the policeman on duty and shouted angrily.


    I thought, this Director Zheng is nothing, he''s already on fire, and even cleverly flattered our research team. The policeman on duty was trembling violently. When he heard that he was going to be expelled, he cried loudly. Looking at his age, he''s also a graduate who just left school. I believe that the terrifying look on that female corpse is enough to scare him to death even if my father is present. I sighed in my heart. It seems that Director Zheng wants to make an example out of this.


    Just as the officer on duty was crying bitterly, his father coughed and interrupted Director Zheng, "Let me put it this way, the nature of this case is terrible, the methods used to commit the crime are extremely cruel. It is normal for that young comrade to be frightened, and that young comrade is the first witness.


    Director Zheng looked at his father apologetically, and slightly toned down his tone. "Tell everyone present what you saw and heard at that time, and try your best to contribute!"


    The police officer on duty looked at his father and Director Zheng gratefully as he nervously stood up and recounted the situation.


    I heard footsteps outside and looked at the time. It was 3: 05 in the morning." After recording the time, I put on my coat and prepared to go out. But just as I was about to go out, I heard the glass in the duty room make a sound. Because of the high temperature in the room and the frost on the glass of the duty room, I hurried out with my baton. I went out, and when I looked back, I saw a leatherless woman standing in front of me. That woman seemed to have heard my shout and she slowly walked towards me. I was extremely terrified and kept retreating. She chased me and I sat on the ground. Following that, I fainted. " After saying that, the police officer on duty started to tremble.


    The Director Zheng signalled for him to be helped down, and looked at Liu Lee, and asked: "Big Liu, what did you discover?"


    Liu Lee pinched the tip of his nose and said: "The wind and snow are too heavy, it is no longer possible to follow the footprints to find the way back to the dead person. Furthermore, the footprints left at the entrance of the Public Security Bureau have already been severely damaged by the police officers on duty when they were escaping, so they are unable to find the general direction in which she came from. I''ve already talked to the traffic police. The surveillance footage will be arriving soon. "


    "Let me mention something!" Just then, Liao Mengfann suddenly stood up. Director Zheng was clearly angry, but her dad waved her hand for the first time, seemingly very curious.


    Liao Mengfann nodded, and said: "There is one thing that I do not understand, all the victim''s skin has been peeled off, but don''t you guys feel that the blood left on the doorstep is too little?"

 C2

    Hearing Liao Mengfann''s question, I felt goosebumps all over my body. I was so flustered and frightened that I missed out on a lot of the details. After what she said, there was indeed something fishy about it.


    The first point was that human beings could not live without blood. The oxygen they inhaled and the food in their digestive tract were passed through their blood to their organs.


    If a person loses 1000 milliliters of blood, they will experience dizziness, nausea, vomiting, and gradually shock. If a person loses more than 1500 milliliters of blood, he or she can basically be sentenced to death.


    Judging from the amount of blood lost today, the skin on his entire body had been peeled off. Even if the knife technique was excellent and didn''t injure the major artery, the capillaries under the skin couldn''t possibly be less than 1500 ml under the condition of total hemorrhage.


    When I found the victim, she was still bleeding, but the footprints were a little red, indicating that the amount of bleeding was very low. But the dead woman at that time was already blood-red. From her state, she must have been bleeding profusely, otherwise she wouldn''t have died in front of me. This was a contradiction, and it was impossible to explain it to him.


    The second point was still the amount of blood in the footprints. Even if the arteries of the dead were unharmed, all the blood vessels in the body would be exposed, and the blood would flow down along the skin under the influence of gravity. From this, it could be determined that the dead man''s feet were completely red.


    However, it seemed that there wasn''t much blood on the dead man''s feet, only a faint red footprint. Those footprint could only prove that there was almost no more blood on the dead man''s body at that time.


    However, the victim was still able to walk to the Public Security Bureau''s entrance. After scaring the police officer on duty to death, she met me again. In addition to the time we moved from the scene of the crime to the Public Security Bureau''s entrance, her blood should have already been drained dry!


    But... How could a ''person'' whose blood was nearly drained do those actions? Could it be that the deceased I saw at that time was actually a dead person?


    Thinking of this, my hands couldn''t help but tremble. Liu Lee''s Yellow Crane Restaurant was placed in front of me. I nervously took out a cigarette. Originally, I didn''t smoke, but at this moment, I could only use tobacco to numb my fearful nerves.


    My fingers couldn''t control them anymore, and I pressed the lighter four or five times, but it still didn''t catch fire. When Liao Mengfann saw this, she snatched the lighter away and lit it for me.


    A strong feeling rose in my heart, and I forced a smile at her. After Liao Mengfann finished lighting the cigarette, her right hand rested on her cheeks in deep thought. It seemed like she couldn''t figure out what was going on. I suddenly realised that Liao Mengfann was a very rational, thinking and meticulous woman.


    A woman like that must be a good detective. I realised that I seemed to have a good impression of her and that I''m not afraid of everyone laughing at me. Liao Mengfann looked very much like the goddess in my heart, the goddess that I think all the spectators would probably know. Her name is Song Shimeng, and she comes from the Japan. I think everyone knows her occupation, right?


    Three hours had passed since the victim was found. At this moment, the sky was already slightly bright. There were more and more pedestrians on the street. There were more and more large snow carts working. But the conference room was quiet. Everyone was thinking, waiting for the call from the 110 police station, waiting for the report of the medical examiner''s autopsy.


    During this time, the Captain Zhu of Group Two suggested to broadcast the bounty announcement, but this proposal was rejected by the Director Zheng. My dad didn''t say anything. He was sitting straight up in his chair like a statue, his right hand under his chin, his face angry, his eyes deep, as if he were thinking of something extremely unpleasant.


    Creak!


    The moment of silence was disturbed by the sound of the door opening. I turned around and saw a middle-aged policewoman wearing a police uniform with a white coat on the outside walking in. Her white coat was still stained with blood and she was carrying a cleaning bag in her arms.


    Liu Lee ran over to the female doctor''s side and asked, "Sister Lee, the autopsy report?" Liu Lee pointed to the organized bag in the Sister Lee''s embrace and asked.


    Sister Lee nodded her head. She carried her bag to the projector and took out a slide, saying, "The preliminary autopsy report has been sorted out. There are a few things that I need you to explain."


    Everyone pricked up their ears, afraid that they would miss something.


    "I. Female sex, height, 172CM, initially estimated to be between 50 and 60 kg, aged between 40 and 45 years. The epidermis and dermis had been lost before death, leaving only subcutaneous fat and the capillaries of the subcutaneous tissue exposed.


    Second, the lung contains a lot of tar, smoke at least 20 years old, at the same time, the lung obviously softens and increases, indicating that the dead person often inhales high temperature air to cause the lung to swell.


    Third, the body of the deceased was covered with a layer of unknown gelatinous liquid, this liquid can very well prevent leakage of blood. At the same time, the gelatinous liquid contains a large amount of sodium chloride (edible salt), which is up to 90%.


    Fourth, the dead man''s tongue had been completely torn, the wound was uneven, and it was initially determined that it had been forcibly torn off by something like a hook. 5. 80% of the blood in the body of the deceased ¡­


    "Wait!" The Director Zheng cut off the Sister Lee''s report and asked: "Since there''s still so much blood in our bodies, how can we possibly die? Was it poisoned? " Everyone began to discuss with one another.


    Sister Lee coughed and said, "The gelatinous liquid did not contain any poison. Actually the reason she died was very simple.


    "Oh my god!" This is too abnormal! " The crowd burst into an uproar.


    I closed my eyes and imagined I was dead. At this moment, I was lying naked on a cold planer. A person holding a boning knife was slowly walking to my side.


    I struggled, but my limbs were bound. An icy cold feeling suddenly appeared on his forehead, followed by a heart-wrenching pain! At the same time that that person slashed open my forehead, he extended his sinful hand and forcefully tore at my skin. I saw that my face had been torn off and my chest was a bloody mess.


    However, I did not die. I felt faint, my skin was gone, and my body had gone completely numb from the excruciating pain. I silently waited for death to come. However, just as death was about to wave to me and I was about to be free, a cold feeling suddenly came from my chest.


    What followed was pain that no words could describe! The blurry nerves were pulled back to reality once more, and I saw that person using a large brush to rub on my body. Everywhere I go, I scream.


    The brush ran down my chest and onto my cheek. Drops of liquid flowed into my mouth. I cursed and howled, but to no avail.


    At that moment, my eyes that couldn''t close them saw that person pull out a hook. He turned around and said, "So noisy." After saying that, he forcefully opened my mouth and pulled my tongue out.


    Then I felt the sky darken and I saw the white tiles. Suddenly, my throat felt dry as my eyeballs subconsciously rolled upwards. With a ''wow'' sound, a large amount of blood mixed with vomit fell onto the white floor tiles. My tongue lay alone on the floor tiles, completely covered in an instant.


    Why was he doing this? Why can''t I die a happy death? I knew that the reason he''d turned me over was because he was afraid of choking me with his blood in my throat. I gasped, the taste of blood in my mouth. I felt my vision darken, and I fainted.


    When I woke up again, I felt a sudden chill. I stood up with difficulty. My surroundings were a vast expanse of white. The strong northwest wind blew my eyes that couldn''t be closed. Tears mixed with blood rolled down my face.


    I struggled to walk forward. The dim light in front of me was like a lamp that led to death. The pain in my body actually warmed me in the cold night, and after walking for a long time, I saw a lighted duty room ahead of me.


    My eyes had begun to blur, and with all my strength I walked to the door of the duty room and knocked on the frosty window. The door creaked open. I saw a small policeman come out of the duty room. When he saw me, he let out a sudden scream. His body was trembling.


    I wanted to speak, to ask him to save me, or to kill me. However, in his eyes, I was like the devil of hell. He collapsed to the ground, and finally, fear took over the peak. He fainted.


    I''m in despair. Is it that hard to die? At that moment, another howl reached my ears. I turned my head and saw a vague figure in the distance. I walked over with some difficulty, praying that he wouldn''t run away. Closer and closer, I saw that he seemed to have moved backwards.


    Was he going to run away too? I stretched out my hands and prayed. In that instant, I saw him charge towards me. My terrified heart suddenly felt a sliver of calmness. I powerlessly collapsed onto the ground. My eyes that couldn''t be closed finally caught sight of a face that couldn''t be any more familiar. It was actually me ¡­


    Ah!" I woke with a start, my hands clenching and cracking, my forehead soaked with sweat. God damn it! I actually replaced myself in the world of the dead. The instant before her death, she appeared in my mind once again. At that time, I swore to myself that I would help her catch that murderer!


    There was still talk. Maybe I was distracted for a few seconds, but for myself it was half a century. Sister Lee coughed once more, and said: "One more thing, the killer''s skinning technique seems to me to be using an unprecedented method ¡­"

 C3

    The surroundings immediately quietened down. The Sister Lee explained, "After three hours of autopsies and the retest by Professor Liang Shouyuan, I have reached a conclusion. It was as if the skin and dermis of the dead man had vanished into thin air. No incision or tear was found where the dermis was attached to the subcutaneous tissue. The lines of the deceased''s body remained very well-proportioned, and the corpse itself seemed to have no skin or skin. I was completely unable to understand the murderer''s methods, at least in my opinion, it was impossible for him to do so. "


    Sister Lee continued to speak, "As the corpse is very complete, I suggest for Technical Team to do a facial computer restoration. According to my estimate, the similarity between them should be about 95%. The blood type of the victim is type O. I''ve taken blood samples from the victim and compared them. As long as she''s given blood, she can identify the victim. "


    After saying that, Sister Lee closed the slide show, organized the information, and went around to my father''s back. When I saw that Sister Lee seemed to have said something in his ear, Dad''s face twitched a little. He stood up and said to everyone, "It''s a temporary matter." Then, she led Huang An and Sister Lee out of the meeting room.


    The rest of the discussion went on until Director Zheng finally came to a decision. The investigation team was in charge of this case, with the help of Team Two and Team Three. The entire Liaoyuan City police force, from the bureau chief to all the other policemen, were involved in the investigation to find out the identity of the victim as soon as possible. Because the evidence in this case is so little to begin with. The police had no choice but to pursue a manpower strategy.


    Once he returned to the office of the first group, Liu Lee started to assign the members of the group their tasks. The team members, Little Lee and Xiao Wang, went to the vicinity to investigate and see if there were any witnesses. Liao Mengfann was arranged to guard the first group, waiting for the technology department''s computer to restore her information. Liu Lee then personally went to the traffic police team to call for the surveillance footage near the scene of the crime. But I didn''t belong to them, Liu Lee took it into heart that I was just watching for fun, and didn''t even give me a mission.


    After finishing the assignments, Liu Lee walked to Liao Mengfann''s desk and said: "Xiao Liao, lend the car to me for me to use. My carriage broke down yesterday."


    "Alright, remember to fill me up with oil!" Liao Mengfann didn''t even think before throwing the car keys over to Liu Lee.


    After Liu Lee left, Liao Mengfann sat on the desk by herself, holding her forehead with one hand, as if she was thinking about something. I walked to her side and nervously patted her left shoulder. "What do you think about this case?"


    She replied, "I''ve got a splitting headache, so far I haven''t found any clues, so I can only wait." I hope that Technical Team can be completed quickly, and that Captain Liu can get some information as well. "


    "Don''t worry," I said, "all crime leaves its mark. How about this, let''s go to the medical examiner''s office to have a look? " As I was very concerned about my father''s actions at that time, I couldn''t wait to know why.


    Liao Mengfann nodded her head. Since she had nothing on hand, she led me to the Medical Examiner''s Office. Knocking on the door of Sister Lee''s office, the two walked in. Sister Lee was currently looking at some information on the computer. I asked Sister Lee if she had seen Officer Lu, and she said that her father and Professor Liang were currently in the first level of Dissecting Room.


    After bidding farewell to Sister Lee, Liao Mengfann led me to the first floor. This place was full of the special smell of formalin. Moreover, this was an old building which was a bit old. The surrounding walls exuded a musty smell. Originally, we were planning to attend the installation ceremony of the new building built by the Liaoyuan Public Security Bureau. Who would have thought that a murder case would occur?


    At this moment, Huang An was standing straight outside Dissecting Room''s door. When he saw the two of us walk over, he gave a slight nod to me. I replied with a smile, as if I wanted to pull open the gate of Dissecting Room. Who would have thought that this fellow would actually obstruct me, saying, "Chief has ordered for no one to enter!"


    I felt rather helpless and said, "Brother Huang, since we are all on the same side, it should be convenient for us." I was extremely curious. What was dad doing here?


    Huang An shook his head, indicating that it was impossible. I''m a bit discouraged, I know Huang An, he was specially assigned to my dad by the authorities, he''s a very honest person. He said that he wouldn''t let me in, so there would definitely be no hope for him. Anyway, I won''t be able to deal with him.


    About ten minutes later, his father walked out from the Dissecting Room. At this moment, his father looked a little old. When he saw me outside the door, he reached out his hand, pressed it hard on my shoulder and said, "You can solve this case for me." Then he led Huang An out of the basement. I resolutely nodded towards my father''s back. I felt that he was very lonely. The corners of my eyes were somewhat moist. At this moment, I really missed my mother.


    As I walked into the Dissecting Room, an especially strong smell of formalin mixed with blood assaulted my nostrils. I wasn''t unfamiliar with this smell and didn''t feel any discomfort. Liao Mengfann and I put on our respective white gowns, autopsy gloves, masks, shoes, and hats before we enter the dissecting room.


    The corpse was currently lying on the dissecting bed, and the wound on its chest had been closed temporarily. At this time, Professor Liang was circling around the corpse, trying to find some clues.


    I asked, "Elder Liang, have you found anything new?" Since Professor Liang is my father''s mentor and watched me grow up, and this old man is a bit disrespectful to me, usually being lustful, I always like to call him Elder Liang. Anyway, he''s not angry.


    Elder Liang saw the two of us enter, pointed at Liao Mengfann and said: "Little miss, come, help me record, stand there and don''t move." You see, he threw me aside as soon as I said he was lustful.


    Elder Liang closed his eyes and gently pinched the thigh muscles of the deceased, saying: "The leg muscles of the deceased were elastic, and did not show any signs of aging. At the same time, the thigh muscles were arranged in a well-proportioned, linear manner, indicating that the deceased had good economic conditions, and was often doing fitness exercises."


    Immediately after, Elder Liang placed his hands on the dead person''s breasts, stroking them back and forth. I saw that Liao Mengfann''s face was obviously a little red. After a while, Elder Liang said: "The deceased''s breasts are firm and elastic, the muscles below them did not show any obvious thickening, indicating that the deceased''s breasts do not show any obvious signs of heavy ptosis. This means that the deceased probably did not breastfeed before death."


    I thought, Elder Liang, are you full of nonsense? Could you tell that the dead had never given birth to children? Or was it said deliberately for Liao Mengfann to hear? I don''t believe it anyway. But just as my imagination was running wild, Elder Liang made a bold move.


    He placed his right hand between the legs of the dead man and inserted it very easily. After a while, he nodded and said, "The orifice of the dead man''s uterus is closed very well. This proves once again that the dead man has no children. At the same time, the vaginal dilatation of the deceased was very severe. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for a woman with a superior life to not perform vaginal maintenance, so the conclusion was drawn that the deceased had a chaotic private life or had a vulgar habit. "


    Liao Mengfann coughed at this time, her face a little red, she asked: "Professor, these... Is that all in the report? "


    Elder Liang opened his mouth and nodded: "Write it, not a single word is missing."


    "Oh ¡­" Liao Mengfann secretly glared at me, her meaning was to blame it all on you, why did you ask me to bring you here?


    Right at this moment, Elder Liang made a gesture that took Liao Mengfann and I by surprise. After he pulled his right hand out of the dead man''s vagina, he put his hand directly into his nose and sniffed something.


    I felt my throat dry up, and so did Liao Mengfann, who was beside me. Furthermore, she was a girl, so seeing Elder Liang''s abnormal actions, it made me feel extremely ashamed. About ten seconds later, the Elder Liang opened his eyes and said, "The deceased had had sex within twelve hours before his death."


    When I heard the word "sexual act", I suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Sexual act would definitely leave a male semen sample, and if I extracted it, I would be able to find the culprit in the nick of time. However, Elder Liang''s next sentence poured a bucket of cold water over me. Elder Liang said: "During the course of sex, you wear a condom, so there is no semen residue in your body. And the vulva had no visible trauma, so it was decided that the deceased had volunteered. "


    I almost fell to the ground. It seems that Elder Liang''s last sentence was just a joke. I asked, "Any other clues?"


    Elder Liang said, "For now, I''ll go look for a doctor for the rest."


    Liao Mengfann heard that there was no need to record anything, lowered her head and walked out. Just as I was about to follow her, Elder Liang grabbed me and said: "Little Chuan, this girl is not bad. Try harder! "


    I said speechlessly, "Heh, how can I be in the mood for that? I just want to solve this case right now. Besides, they might not even want me. "


    After I finished speaking, I didn''t pay any attention to the Elder Liang and directly walked out of the Dissecting Room. Liao Mengfann was standing outside the Dissecting Room, waiting for me. Her face was a little red, and when she saw me coming out, she smiled at me, feeling a little awkward.


    I said, "Professor Liang is just like that. He''s too serious when it comes to doing things. Don''t mind it. "


    She said, "Hur hur, no. I thought he was terrible. I stood in front of him as if I''d been seen through. "


    Liao Mengfann cleverly avoided the awkwardness and said: "Professor Liang has given us a lot of help. Next, I want to go back and draw an analysis map to narrow down the dead.


    I nodded and followed her out of the medical examiner''s office. As we walked in silence, we reached the entrance of a group of offices. I seemed to have heard the sound of cups shattering, and at the same time, it was Liu Lee who was scolding.

 C4

    Opening the door of the office, I saw Liu Lee seated at the desk, breathing heavily. He looked to be very angry. A young policewoman walked in front of him with a cup of hot water, but Liu Lee waved his hand fiercely and knocked the cup to the ground. The policewoman screamed out loud in shock and ran away in a hurry.


    Liao Mengfann picked up the blanket that Liu Lee dropped and threw it into the trash can. "Captain Liu, why are you back so soon? "Why is there such a big fire?"


    "F * ck!" Liu Lee cursed out loud, threw the car keys back to Liao Mengfann and said: "Within a kilometer radius around the crime scene, the surveillance videos from 2 in the morning to now have all disappeared."


    Liao Mengfann asked with doubt: "Disappeared? Is it artificially deleted? "


    Liu Lee scolded: "Fuck, it would be great if someone deleted the data, at least I can find a computer expert to recover it. "Within a kilometer radius of the crime scene, all the surveillance cameras on Distant Expanse Street, Vanguard Road, Long River Road, and Ning Yuan Avenue, the main road of the Public Security Bureau, have been artificially destroyed."


    I interrupted her and asked, "If both your eyes were destroyed, then what about your eyes?"


    Liu Lee sighed, and said: "These few big roads belong to the reform range of the old city, and the usual traffic flow is not large, so there are no Dark Eyed."


    Liao Mengfann asked: "The image before the destruction should still be left behind, right? No clues at all? "


    Liu Lee said, "Damn it, he''s right here. The surveillance camera didn''t manage to take anything before 3 in the morning, I suspect that the killer has a gun in his hands!"


    If the criminal had a gun in his hand, the nature of the case would be even worse. Furthermore, to be able to meticulously arrange the process of throwing a corpse, it seemed that the criminal had a high intelligence. Judging by the destruction of the camera, there must have been more than one criminal. Just as I was thinking, Liu Lee''s phone suddenly rang.


    After finishing the call, Liu Lee heaved a long sigh of relief, but he had a weird expression on his face as he looked at the two of us: "The traffic police have already worked with our Technical Team to do an on-site investigation. The destroyed cameras did not find any traces of bullets brushing past them, but on every damaged camera, they found a bit of red powder. In other words, the killer smashed the camera with a brick. "


    "What?" Liao Mengfann and I shouted at the same time. The road monitoring camera is generally set up to a height of 8 meters to 10 meters. On the day of the crime, it was snowing heavily and the visibility was extremely low. The fact that the killer was able to use ordinary bricks to destroy the camera in this kind of harsh weather showed that his strength, accuracy, and mental fortitude were all extremely high. Also, the murderer was very familiar with the surrounding area. It was very likely that the local people had committed the crime.


    Rather than daydreaming, he might as well set it up boldly. I asked Liao Mengfann to help me find a map of the place, then spread it out on the table and said, "We might as well deduce the killer''s route."


    I pointed to the sign of the Liaoyuan Public Security Bureau on the map and said, "This place is the entire Ning Yuan Road, from the east to the west. 950 meters west of the Ning Yuan Avenue is the Distant Expanse Street, and the cameras here have been destroyed. Half a kilometer to the north of Liao Yuan Street was Vanguard Street, and one kilometer to the west of Vanguard Street was Long River Road. On both sides of the Long River Road were Upper River Street and Lower River Street, which were sealed off at the moment due to the renovation of the road. Another possibility is that the murderer may be living in a residential area just west of Long River Road. "


    "There is another possibility ¡­" Liao Mengfann interrupted me, "Are you talking about concealing your identity?"


    She nodded and said, "It''s very possible that I don''t understand why the murderer did this. If I were the murderer, I definitely wouldn''t do this. With such regular monitoring, didn''t he expose the hiding place?"


    I agree with Liao Mengfann''s point of view very much. The culprit can be sure that it''s definitely more than two people. If they did this on purpose, the direction of detection would be even more difficult. Just as we were discussing, Little Lee and Little Wang walked into the office with a depressed face.


    The two pitiful people didn''t even have time to rest before Liu Lee sent them to Li Residence. There was nothing they could do, at the moment, they didn''t know anything about the dead bodies, and could only rely on a clue that didn''t count as a clue. After separating Xiao Wang and the Little Lee, Liu Lee went to the Technical Team. The pressure from above was really huge, and there were some things that he could only do by himself.


    I stood behind Liao Mengfann, while the little girl held a pen and drew an analysis map on a piece of paper. I walked over to the water dispenser, poured a cup of hot water and placed it beside her, then picked up a chair and sat down beside her without caring if she was willing or not, and said: "We can use the identity of the dead to deduce, and reduce the scope of the identity of the dead to the minimum."


    Liao Mengfann lifted the paper cup, took a sip, and asked: "What do you think?"


    I took out an A4 piece of paper and wrote the deceased on the top, then said: "If we can deduce the scope of the deceased''s identity, then we can only use the information given by the and the forensic doctor."


    I continued, "The deceased was often treated with maintenance, with a well-proportioned body. The age range was between 40 and 45 years, and most women of this age group did not have the time to do maintenance. There was a lot of pressure on their lives, so the economic conditions of the deceased before they died should be very good."


    "En!" Liao Mengfann nodded her head, and she said: "There are only these kinds of rich people. Big Boss, rich merchant''s wife, official wife, Xiao Mi, Xiao San, but Xiao San can almost rule out that, no matter how well she takes care of herself, she is still considered old. "One of them is the mother of the nightclub, Sang, but most of them work at night with heavy makeup and rest during the day. They don''t have much time to do fitness work, and the last one is a prodigal woman!"


    "Pfft!" I almost fell down from my chair, but Liao Mengfann was right, I continued, "The Professor Liang''s information said that the victim''s breasts were extremely firm before death, and there were no obvious signs of hard lolling, indicating that she had never breastfed, what kind of woman is she, who has never given birth to a child in her 40s?"


    Liao Mengfann''s face reddened a little, and said: "There are only a few ways to not give birth. First, you don''t want to give birth, secondly, you don''t have a chance to do so. Third, you don''t have time to give birth."


    I added, "It could also be a sexual orientation problem." When I said those words, Liao Mengfann below me kicked me, and said: "Did you forget that the dead had sex before you died?"


    I twirled the pen in my hand and chuckled. "That may not be true, but could it be that you are using a phallus to carry out a sexual act? Or is it masturbation? "


    "Abnormal." Liao Mengfann''s face was very red, but she did not refute my point of view. Actually, it was really awkward for us to discuss this together. Talking about sex with a virgin, my face was, in fact, a little angry. But anything can be overcome for the sake of the case.


    I went on to say, "The vagina of the deceased is very dilated and the private life is very rotten. Rich women like this will often go to nightclubs to have fun or to keep lovers. Once the Technical Team computer has restored the dead person''s profile image, we can start to investigate from this aspect. Normally, when this kind of woman is killed, it would either be love killing or revenge killing.


    "Un, there is one more point!" Liao Mengfann said: "According to the autopsy report given by Sister Lee, the lungs of the deceased clearly had a softening and enlargement phenomenon. The reason is because they have been breathing in high temperature all year round, what kind of person would have money and work in a high temperature place?"


    I fell into a reverie. Where did high temperature work come from? Cremation site? I shook my head. A thermal power plant? Is that possible? I stood up and looked back and forth on the Liaoyuan City''s map. Suddenly, I found a steelworks in the upper left corner of the map, which is in the southwest direction. I patted Liao Mengfann''s shoulder and indicated to him that she should take a look.


    "Cheng Yang Iron and Steel Group!" Liao Mengfann said: "Oh my god, could it be...!" She ran to the front of the computer, and after about three minutes, she pulled out a file on someone.


    I walked closer to take a closer look. The woman in the file was called Liu Yuling, 42 years old, single. Type O blood, 172CM tall, weighing 57 kg. His occupation was the chairman and secretary of Liaoyuan City City Yang Iron and Steel Group, and also the representative of Liaoyuan City people''s congress. Liaoyuan City famous entrepreneur, philanthropist, the province''s top ten outstanding youth.


    I said: "Based on the height and blood type of the dead person, this Liu Yuling does match his actual number."


    Liao Mengfann sighed, and said: "Liu Yuling is famous in the city, her private life is extremely messy, and when we tried to sweep the place a few times, she called me a duck. According to the Sister Lee and her information, I think that 90% of the people who died would be her. Now that I think about it, Professor Liang is really a bit scary. "


    I laughed. It seems that the Liaoyuan City will definitely shake this time. The death of a boss of a state-owned enterprise will definitely bring about all kinds of scandals. This matter is going to be interesting.


    I looked at the photo of Liu Yuling on the computer and closed my eyes, trying to get rid of her hair and skin. Gradually, a bloody face appeared before my eyes. This face was astonishingly similar to the one I saw before. It had the same look in its eyes, the same expression, and the same terror.


    In order to confirm our deduction, I have asked Liao Mengfann to give the Cheng Yang Iron and Steel Group a call to confirm it. After the confirmation, Liao Mengfann said that Liu Yuling had not appeared again since she left the company at 2pm yesterday. However, she did not go to the unit often, so her colleagues did not pay too much attention to her.


    I added, "In the period of time since Liu Yuling left the company, he had thrown away everything she needed to do to bathe, eat and so on. She had even taken a moment to do something she loved to do, and it might not even be a single time. So I figured it might be someone she knew. "


    "I agree with you." Liao Mengfann stood up and patted my shoulder, and said: "Come, let''s go look for Captain Liu!"

 C5

    Just as I ran out of the office, Liao Mengfann and I crashed into each other. Due to the inertia of suddenly stopping after running at high speeds, my body directly crashed into Liao Mengfann''s back.


    My right hand felt a wave of softness and I couldn''t help but feel a trace of ripples in my heart. But before I could recollect this feeling, I was jolted awake by Liu Lee''s loud roar: "Liao Mengfann, what are you doing? She was in a hurry. What had happened? Do you think the Public Security Bureau is owned by your family? " Liu Lee was very angry, there was nothing he could do, his pressure ¡­ It''s a little big.


    Liao Mengfann said: "The one who died was most likely Cheng Yang Steel''s Liu Yuling!"


    "How do you know?" Liu Lee looked at us in shock.


    I said, "We deduced it from the information in the reports of the Sister Lee and the others."


    "You guys really got it right!" Liu Lee said, "Let''s go for an emergency meeting. All the leaders of the city have arrived. "


    The anger in the meeting room was extremely repressed. Everyone was sitting in their seats, thinking about something. I understand this principle. The death of an old head of a state-owned enterprise is bound to create more incidents and scandals.


    Some of them were thinking about how to draw a clear line between them and the dead, while others were thinking about how to destroy their opponents through the deaths of the dead.


    The meeting ended in half an hour. The purpose of the meeting was clear as well. It was to solve the case!


    The meeting officially named the case as the "12.1 Extreme Murder" and established Task Force. Liu Lee was appointed leader. Mayor Song and the Director Zheng, on the other hand, guarded the green passage 24 hours a day.


    The Professor Liang acted as the central expert on mission and provided an analysis of the case. My dad sat tight, watching the whole thing from the back. And at the same time, I was also included in the list of members of Task Force, under Liu Lee''s direct leadership.


    After the meeting ended, Liu Lee immediately issued a mission. Liu Lee, Liao Mengfann, and I will lead our colleagues from Technical Team directly to Liu Yuling''s house to gather the evidence.


    On the other hand, the Criminal Investigation Team 2 went to Liu Yuling''s work unit, which was Cheng Yang Iron and Steel Group, to investigate the social relations between the dead.


    Team Three was mainly responsible for investigating Liu Yuling''s private account and the company''s accounts. They wanted to see if Liu Yuling had any records of embezzlement, bribery, or embezzlement during her time on duty.


    The fourth team went to the large hotels, nightclubs, KTV and bars in Liaoyuan City to get Liu Yuling''s access records.


    After the mission was given, we immediately rushed out of the Public Security Bureau. Liu Yuling''s home was in the new city area of Liaoyuan City, in a villa called Clear Water Bay. It would take at least twenty minutes to drive from the police station. Sitting in Liao Mengfann''s police car, I looked around at the roads, the pedestrians, and the children playing. I secretly let out a sigh.


    No one in the city had expected to see a skinned woman walking along the road they were all familiar with just yesterday morning. Liu Yuling''s bloody figure once again appeared in my mind, my head aching from the pain.


    I forcefully tapped my forehead in an attempt to drive her away, but to no avail. At that moment, the car suddenly stopped with a creak. The strong inertia made my blood rush to my head. Even though the feeling was uncomfortable, it made me more clear-headed. I looked up and saw that it was a traffic light.


    "Are you okay?" Liao Mengfann turned her face to the side and looked at me with concern. Then, she lightly stepped on the car and put it in park, continuing to drive.


    Although I said "I''m fine", I remembered the dead person in my heart. Thus, I asked, "Tell me, what do you think of Liu Yuling before she dies?"


    Liao Mengfann replied with a "Okay". After a while, she said, "Maybe it''s regret!"


    "Oh?" I am rather curious, for a skinned woman to be able to endure such intense pain, logically speaking, it should be due to "hatred", yet Liao Mengfann said that she was regretful. I asked: "Why?"


    Liao Mengfann said: "A woman''s intuition!"


    I felt a little dizzy. I turned my face to the side and carefully observed the woman beside me. Her eyes were very clear, but upon closer inspection, there was a certain depth to them. While everyone was in a state of chaos, she was able to think, maintain calmness, and calm independently.


    She was very indifferent when facing the corpse. Although I can do it, but I can''t do it as calmly as her. She was honest when she smiled at me, she was serious when she analyzed the case.


    She could answer my questions as quickly as she could, as if she were an outsider. When I thought about it, I had to conclude that she was a woman with a good story.


    Once a person is curious, they want to know why. So I asked, "Are you a local? What do parents do? Are they well? "


    She said, "You can treat me like an orphan!"


    That made me choke, and I was embarrassed. It seemed very difficult to get hold of a woman''s secret, especially a woman with a story.


    Liao Mengfann slowly stopped the car, unbuckled her safety belt, patted on my shoulder and said: "Actually, you shouldn''t have interfered with this case."


    "Why?" I asked. At this moment, she had a serious expression on her face, and an inexplicable sense of oppression rose in my heart.


    She turned her head and looked at the villas, saying, "I feel like I will die! Moreover, you will also die! "


    I giggled and said, "Don''t worry, you won''t die. Brother will protect you! " To ease the awkwardness, I made a joke.


    However, she ignored him and solemnly said, "Promise me one thing!"


    "What is it?" I asked.


    She said, "If you are in danger, I will save you. But don''t worry about me. Just flee by yourself! "I still hope you won''t be involved in this case!"


    I chuckled and cooperated with her by saying, "Alright, I promise you. I will definitely abandon this comrade of yours!"


    She opened the door and looked at me again. "I hope you don''t regret it!" After she finished speaking, she ignored me and went back to meet up with Liu Lee and the rest. I opened the door and followed her.


    Now that I think about it, when I opened the car door, I didn''t move forward, but backwards. Then my life will be another scene.


    However, there was no such thing as'' if ''in life. Ever since I opened this door, ever since I chose to walk forward, Liao Mengfann and I had been like a spinning hemp rope that slowly twisted into one. Although this process had gone through many trials and tribulations, now that she thought about it, everything was worth it.


    After showing us the search warrant, the security guard led us to Liu Yuling''s villa''s entrance. Looking around, this villa was the best one in Clear Water Bay. I estimated the height of the villa to be about nine meters and three stories, and I wondered how much it would cost.


    After entering the villa, Technical Team began to search for evidence. I walked around the spacious room and looked around. The room was very large and the decorations extremely luxurious.


    I went up the stairs to the second floor, where I found four bedrooms and a study. The bedroom was very clean and the bed sheets were spotless. The paper basket under the bed was extremely clean, just like a sample for sale. It might be that someone would clean it frequently, or Liu Yuling would rarely go home and live in it.


    When I went into the bathroom in the bedroom, I saw that the bathtub, toilet, and sink were extremely clean. Even toothpaste was rarely used.


    Walking into the study, he saw rows and rows of bookshelves. I looked around carefully. There were world-famous books, classical prose, economics, and a few popular pirated online novels. However, these books were very new, as if they hadn''t been opened yet.


    I opened a drawer in the case and tried to find the diary of the deceased, but there was nothing but a few scattered contract documents.


    After coming out of the study, I stood on the landing on the second floor and looked around the room. I always felt like this house had a flaw, but I just couldn''t figure it out.


    On the platform, I saw Liao Mengfann standing in the middle of the first floor hall with her eyes closed, as if she was thinking about something. I went downstairs, walked to her side, and asked: "What are you thinking about?"


    She opened her eyes and said, "Empty room," then turned and ran to the door. I followed her to the shoe cabinet. Liao Mengfann squatted and took out a pair of multicolored slippers from the shoe cabinet.


    Liao Mengfann carefully observed and took out four pairs of plastic slippers. There were two pairs of green slippers, a pair of pink slippers and a pair of blue slippers. From the looks of it, they were three women and a man.


    I saw that the heels of the two pairs of small green slippers were badly worn, which meant they must have been worn for a long time. In addition, the soles of one pair of shoes were slightly thinner than the other pair.


    Furthermore, the deformation of the two slippers were uneven, so it was obvious that the owner of the slippers was not the same person. I told Liao Mengfann my point of view, and she agreed with me.


    Immediately afterwards, Liao Mengfann took out the other two pairs of slippers, pointed at the marks on them and said: "These pink slippers are very new in color, and the soles of the slippers are not stained with much dirt, so it can be said that they have an owner only recently.


    This pair of blue slippers is clearly bigger than the other three pairs, and at the same time, the soles of the shoes are pressed very thin, but the dirt stains on the soles aren''t too much, meaning the owner of these shoes should be a robust male. "


    I nodded my head and put the four pairs of slippers into my evidence bag, preparing to bring it back for Elder Liang to see. That perverted old man is a famous expert in trace science, he would definitely discover something that we overlooked.


    I was suddenly puzzled. Since there were people moving about in the room, how could the furnishings in the room be so neat? I told Liao Mengfann of my suspicions. She pondered for a moment, then said: "Maybe this house is weird!"


    "Strange?" I scratched my head and went through the structure of the room again in my mind. However, I didn''t think that there would be any suspicious areas.


    But just when I was about to lose track of what was going on, someone from the Technical Team s on the second floor suddenly shouted, "Come quickly, there''s a secret compartment here!"

 C6

    Liao Mengfann and I followed the voice and walked over. There, we saw a small storage room on the second floor''s stairs, while our colleagues from the Technical Team were busy there.


    This storage room had been opened before when I went upstairs, but I wanted to check out the bedroom and study first, and there wasn''t anything suspicious in the storage room, so I ignored this unremarkable place. Cursing myself as "careless" in my heart, I followed Liao Mengfann into the storage room.


    Upon entering, he had a clear view. Originally, there was a small enough door at the ceiling of the storage room for one person. At this moment, his colleague from Technical Team had already opened the small door, and a rope ladder was scattered down.


    The interior of the hidden door was completely dark. Liu Lee took out a gun, loaded the bullet, and climbed up the rope ladder. Liao Mengfann and I followed closely behind and climbed up.


    The interior of the secret door wasn''t as humid as I had expected. It had a musty smell, but was extremely warm. It was about the same as the temperature downstairs. I just felt a little pressurized in the darkness.


    I turned on the cell phone''s screen for light, and saw that there was a light switch behind Liao Mengfann. I walked over and turned it on with a ''pa'' sound, and after a burst of blinding light, the three of us were stunned.


    The interior of the secret door was as big as the villa. There was no separation at all, as if it was a huge banquet hall. In the center of the room, there was an oversized round bed. There were various kinds of clothes scattered on the bed, including bras, stockings, fishnet clothes, nurse''s uniform, police uniform, worker''s uniform, queen''s dress, maid''s dress, noblewoman''s dress and so on.


    The room was surrounded by a row of two storey golden shelves that had all sorts of S & M equipment on them. I saw whips of varying lengths and lengths, handcuffs in gold and silver, imitation guns, oversized needles, skipping eggs of varying sizes, corks, and a variety of other specialties for women.


    I looked up and saw a fake beam suspended from the ceiling, held in place by an expansion bolt, tied at one end by a long red rope and at the other by a long chain. Longevity Day, if I wasn''t at Liu Yuling''s house right now, I really would have thought that I had strayed into an S... M movie production venue.


    His colleagues from the Technical Team crawled in one by one, and when they saw the scene before them, they all cried out in alarm.


    Liao Mengfann and I also joined the ranks of the investigation. I saw that her face was a little bashful, and that was something that could not be helped. At this moment, she was rummaging through the paper basket, so I squatted down and said, "You should get down! I can do it. "


    She looked back and smiled at me. "It''s nothing. It''s just that ¡­ I''ve never seen it before. " As I spoke, I saw her hand touch a white rubber object. But, Liao Mengfann didn''t seem to notice, so I shouted anxiously: "Don''t move!" She then took out the tweezers and gently took out the item.


    It was a used anquan set. It had dried on the surface, but there was still a little bit of pale secretion inside. I carefully placed the condom into the evidence pouch and handed it over to my colleague from Technical Team for him to keep.


    Immediately after, Liao Mengfann took out an anquan set from the basket, but there were no remnants of it. Her arms were visibly trembling as she pinched it, and I thought she must have never used anything like it before.


    Our trip was fruitful. In addition to the two used anquan sets, we also found a lot of human body hair on the round bed.


    At the same time, many scraps of human skin were extracted from the leftover clothes. On the way back, Technical Team brought the computers from Liu Yuling''s villa back to the team.


    When we left the villa, I looked back at the interior once again. I felt that the villa seemed to be missing something very ordinary. I patted Liao Mengfann who was in front of me and asked, "Do you feel that this villa is missing something?"


    "It''s a photo!" Liao Mengfann said casually: "That''s why I told you at that time that this was an empty room. A house that belongs to itself, it''s impossible for it to not have photos placed inside."


    It occurred to me that I was wondering what had kept the dead man from putting his picture in the house. I thought about it all the way, but my stomach was growling and I couldn''t think.


    After dinner in the squad room, we gathered in the conference room again. Everyone looked tired, a little overdrawn. However, judging from the way they were talking, it seemed like they were all receiving a lot of goods. The following information, collected by our various groups today, is summarized below.


    Group One: Find two used anquan sets, several sheets of toilet paper with body fluids, scraps of tissue, four pairs of used slippers, the dead man''s computer, and a number of commercial contracts. Physical evidence such as condoms had been submitted to the medical examiner, and information would soon be available.


    Team Two: The deceased had a good relationship with the workers in the unit. Although there were cases of salary arrears, they would always be issued as per the agreement. Furthermore, ever since Liu Yuling had become the chairman, she had gone through a lot of reforms, and the welfare of the workers had obviously increased, so she was very popular in the eyes of the workers.


    The deceased and the General Manager of Cheng Yang Iron and Steel Group, Cui Hongliang, were at odds. As, the chairman of the competition, was rejected, the workers said that Cui Hongliang had once threatened to kill her. However, Cui Hongliang was away on a business trip when the incident occurred. It was confirmed that the person did have a complete alibi, but the possibility of a murder could not be ruled out.


    The dead person did not have any friends in the unit, but the deceased and the financial director of Cheng Yang Iron and Steel Group had a close relationship with Zhang Qingya. and Liu Yuling were high school classmates, but due to the broken legs that Zhang Qingya broke when she was young, there were still lingering side effects. When his classmates bullied her, Liu Yuling had always helped her, and the two of them became good friends. After graduating from secondary school, Zhang Qingya directly went to Liu Yuling. At the time of the crime, Zhang Qingya also had a complete alibi.


    Team Three: The deceased had only 1.6 million in private accounts, and the company''s accounts did not detect any abnormalities. During the investigation, the financial director of Cheng Yang Iron and Steel Group, Zhang Qingya, was very cooperative. This route would require a long investigation before any gains could be made. I checked the phone records of the deceased and found no particularly important information. I can''t rule out that she has another hidden phone.


    Team Four: We have already successfully transferred all of the surveillance videos from the three months before the crime occurred. There are three places Liu Yuling has frequently visited.


    1: Liaoyuan City International Hotel: Mainly used to negotiate business and sign contracts. Only two room openings were recorded, each with a occupant.


    T2: Tiannan Nightclub: Mainly used for fun, having sex with several male prostitutes in a nightclub. However, according to the male prostitute''s memories, Liu Yuling didn''t like having sex, so she played the queen and beat up the male prostitute. A month and a half ago, she had taken up a male prostitute called "Little Fishy" and had never visited her ever since. She had transferred Fishy''s information to her file, but it was a forgery. Fishy''s cell phone number was also turned off. Currently, she had already sent a message to all major police stations and street offices to look for someone.


    3: Ana Bar: The place where Liu Yuling and her classmates meet, where she and Zhang Qingya have come many times.


    By the time the meeting ended, it was already 11 PM. Due to the pressure being too great, Liu Lee directly sat on the chair in his office and fell asleep. Liao Mengfann and I were organizing all the information in this case, separating and combining them again, it was a little boring. Looking at the time, and seeing that Liao Mengfann was still writing something down, I stood up and poured her a cup of water.


    "Why don''t you take a rest when you''re tired?" After placing the cup of water on her table, I realized that Liao Mengfann was holding onto a pen and was writing a name nonstop: "Zhang Qingya!"


    I smiled and said, "Is it my intuition telling you that there''s something wrong with this person?"


    She shook her neck and said with a "ka ka" sound, "You could say that! The four of us were on our own, so the information at the time wasn''t clear. Putting all this information together, I have a feeling that one of the four pairs of slippers in the family belonged to her. "


    "I agree." I picked up my pen and pointed to Zhang Qingya''s name, saying, "The two of you have known each other since you were young. Due to Zhang Qingya being handicapped since young, Liu Yuling has always helped her. I think that Zhang Qingya had a special kind of affection for Liu Yuling a long time ago. We need to personally go meet this woman tomorrow. "


    Liao Mengfann stretched her body and stood up, then said: "I''ll go by myself tomorrow." She slowly walked in front of me. I could even smell the unique fragrance on her breath. My heart thumped non-stop at that moment.


    However, she maintained a safe distance from me. She stretched out her slender fingers and touched my forehead. "You''re in the dark. I still recommend that you withdraw from this case." When she was speaking, her eyes were very deep, coupled with the dim light around me, the current Liao Mengfann gave me a terrifying feeling, I couldn''t help but feel goosebumps all over my body.


    I heaved a long sigh of relief to hide my nervousness. "Beautiful lady, I haven''t had a rest for the whole day. Furthermore, I was frightened of you yesterday morning. How could my face be good? "Alright, I''m going to bed."


    At this moment, I had a feeling that the woman in front of me was a little different than usual. Thinking of this, I hurriedly leaned on the table and fell asleep in a short moment. But before I fell into a deep sleep, I seemed to hear a sigh, and that sigh seemed to come from Liao Mengfann.


    I had many strange dreams, in which I found myself in a very dark space, surrounded by a terrible silence. In front of me, I saw a man with dishevelled hair standing there. His head was lowered as he slowly approached me.


    As the distance between them closed, the man slowly raised his head. It was actually Liao Mengfann, but looking carefully, she seemed to be different from usual. Her eyes were blank and lifeless, as if she were a walking corpse.


    She stopped in front of me and reached out with her right hand to stroke the side of my face. She was very gentle. Although her hands were very cold, I felt very comfortable. The fear in my heart gradually disappeared.


    But the next moment, I suddenly felt a burning pain on my face. At this time, her fingers had already grabbed onto my skin, and Liao Mengfann, who was in front of her, was letting out waves of screams.


    In less than a minute, all of her skin had fallen off and I saw Liu Yuling. She opened her big, empty mouth and let out a series of low growls, "Screw off my skin... "Give it back to me ¡­"

 C7

    Ah!" I snapped out of my daze and lifted my hands to rub my face. Fortunately, my face was still there. I washed my face with the sweat on my face, shook my heavy neck, and stood up.


    "Pata!" A piece of clothing fell to the floor. I turned around, and saw that it was a police uniform. I picked it up, and the light wind brought about by the uniform carried along a hint of fragrance unique to females. It must have been Liao Mengfann who put it on me while I was sleeping.


    I was a little touched. I looked around and saw that everyone in the office had disappeared except for me. Hanging Liao Mengfann''s police uniform behind her office chair, she took out her phone and looked at the time.


    "Damn it!" It was half past nine in the morning, which meant that I had slept for six hours. I secretly cursed Liao Mengfann for not waking me up. I suddenly thought that girl couldn''t really have gone to find Zhang Qingya herself, right? Thinking of this, I rushed out of the office like a scammer.


    As soon as I ran out of the office, I saw a woman walking in front of me. I bumped into her before I could see her clearly. With a plop, I plopped down on the floor.


    Following a strong yet familiar aroma, I saw Liao Mengfann reaching out her arm towards me, gesturing me to grab her. Even though her hands were as smooth as white jade, I still didn''t have the nerve to grab them.


    No matter what, I am still a 7 foot man. After colliding with a little girl, I actually fell down, making me feel extremely embarrassed. However, when I saw Liao Mengfann''s left hand currently carrying a bowl of warm Master Kang''s Chicken Stewing Mushroom Noodle Soup, I finally understood. Yes, I must have been so hungry that I fell down.


    Liao Mengfann walked into the office, then placed the instant noodles on her desk. She turned around and said to me: "Eat some, I saw that you slept too deeply, so I didn''t wake you up."


    She gently picked up the police uniform that I had hung on her office chair and hung it on the hanger. Then she went to the window and opened the blinds.


    A warm, comfortable sunlight shone through the window. I saw Liao Mengfann wearing a small black suit. Inside the suit, she wore a small, white, diamond-encrusted jacket, which was very thin, and the chest area of her clothes looked like it was wrapped in a large bundle. It made people''s imagination run wild.


    The lower part of her body was a pair of tight black pants. Her long legs, which were 42 inches long, looked even more beautiful compared to the models on the T stage. Her black hair, which fell to her shoulders, was tied into a ponytail, giving off an intellectual femininity.


    She was standing with one hand on her cheek, looking out the window at the traffic. I swallowed my saliva and obediently sat on the chair to eat my instant noodles. In fact, I had wanted to walk up behind her and put my arms around her. However, no matter how much I thought about it, I still didn''t have the courage to act that perverted.


    After gobbling down the instant noodles, I saw that there was still no one else in the room. I asked, "Where did Captain Liu and the rest go?"


    Liao Mengfann said: "Little Lee and Little Wang went missing. Captain Liu personally brought people to Li Jia Village in the morning." Her voice sounded casual, but I could see anxiety and anger in her eyes.


    I comforted her, "Don''t worry. They are blessed by the heavens. Nothing will happen to them." Even though I said that, I already had a plan for the worst. I didn''t have any interactions with Little Lee and Xiao Wang, but looking at their ages, they should be even younger than me, my heart immediately felt uncomfortable.


    I changed the topic to prevent myself from becoming more sentimental. Looking at Liao Mengfann''s clothes, I asked, "Why are you wearing this today?"


    Liao Mengfann said: "I have already called Zhang Qingya and arranged to meet her at the Anna Bar at 2: 30 in the afternoon. Her relationship with Liu Yuling was not ordinary, she might even be a lover. Dressed like this is to show respect to the dead, and can even get into a relationship with Zhang Qingya, in order to get a better understanding of the situation. "


    Women, I thought. I looked at the red cashmere clothes I was wearing and thought, if I wear this to go see Zhang Qingya, she won''t scratch me to death, right?


    I asked, "Did you get the results of the examination for the items we extracted yesterday?"


    Liao Mengfann nodded, and told me the test report they obtained while I was sleeping. The following is what I have prepared.


    1: The outer side of the anquan sleeve containing the male Jay has been extracted. After analysis, it did not belong to Liu Yuling. The other condom''s body fluid that was extracted from outside belonged to Liu Yuling herself. No j component was detected on the inner side, but there was a small amount of lubricant.


    2: According to the degree of liquefaction of Jy in the condom, Jy was discharged about 8 hours before the date of the murder. The bodily fluids that didn''t belong to Liu Yuling and the men had already been cultured using DNA.


    3: The body hair on the round bed was compared and came from the bodies of four people. DNA testing, however, takes time and is temporarily inconclusive.


    4: I found a secret link on Liu Yuling''s computer. However, the other party''s website seems to be closed and unable to log on. The department''s computer experts have been asked to verify it. At the same time, she found a lot of posts and links to the "financial turmoil" on the computer. She estimated that Liu Yuling probably liked to stock market before she died.


    5: Four pairs of slippers have already been appraised by Professor Liang overnight. Two pairs of pink slippers were identified as having been used for about two years. The right foot of one pair of slippers, as well as the little toe, was slightly extended, indicating that the right leg of the slipper''s user was bent less than the left leg, but did not affect the normal walking.


    The blue men''s slippers were identified as having been trampled on by an adult male of about 70 kg for two months. The surveillance footage from South Sky Nightclub showed that the user of the slippers matched the body of the male prostitute named Fishy.


    The green women''s slippers are very new and, based on this, have been stepped on by a woman weighing about 40 to 45 kilograms.


    After Liao Mengfann finished reporting, I thought for a moment and said, "Currently, none of these reports can directly point to the specific cause of the deceased''s death. It seems that right now, we can only see if we can get any other information from Zhang Qingya."


    Liao Mengfann agreed with me and said: "That male prostitute called Little Fishy has already sent out a message to find someone. As long as he is still in Liaoyuan City, he will be discovered sooner or later."


    I said, "And the owner of the green slippers. I think she might be the key."


    "Tell me your point of view." Liao Mengfann was currently sitting on her desk, looking down at me from above. From my angle, I coincidentally saw the huge object in front of her chest, and my heart couldn''t help but throb. I scratched my greasy hair and said, "A man''s sixth sense!"


    "Puchi!" Liao Mengfann was thoroughly amused by my words, and revealed neat rows of white teeth. Her slight smile was very alluring, and the suppressed anger faded away just like that.


    Then I went back to the hostel, took a hot shower, and changed into a black suit. Looking at me in the mirror, I felt that Liao Mengfann and I, who were dressed entirely in black, didn''t look like we were going to investigate a case at all.


    We didn''t drive a police car, and Liao Mengfann drove me up the street in her red Mazda 6. I looked around at the surrounding streets, a little familiar, and suddenly I remembered that the road here was the road that led to the house of the dead, the road that led to the villa area in Clear Water Bay. Curious, I asked, "Is this a shortcut?"


    Liao Mengfann said: "No, don''t you have a sixth sense? Guess! " She ignored me and continued to drive.


    The images of the investigation that came to Clear Water Bay yesterday flashed through my mind like a slide show. Suddenly, I realised that we did one thing less yesterday. I chuckled and said, "You want to access the surveillance footage in the villa area, right? The biggest reason is to see if we can capture that mysterious woman, right? "


    "Very smart!" Liao Mengfann said: "I was too busy yesterday and ignored some things. I came today to try my luck."


    I thought about it and said, "Maybe Zhang Qingya knows about it?"


    "Probably not." She said: "It''s very possible that Zhang Qingya really loves Liu Yuling. Generally homosexuals wouldn''t be able to stand looking for someone else with their other half."


    I agree. Psychologically speaking, people who are gay are relatively more vulnerable than normal, and they are sometimes extreme. Based on the information that she had gathered, it was very likely that Liu Yuling had befriended another playmate, or perhaps she had some sort of goal that she couldn''t tell Zhang Qingya.


    I told Liao Mengfann about my analysis of the situation and she said, "We''ll know soon." The car slowed to a stop and we got out.


    As the two of us walked side by side, I suddenly felt that the two of us were quite suitable to be a partner. When I asked her what would happen when the case was over and I asked Dad to drop her at my place of work, she said no. I asked her why? She only said lightly, "I don''t have a chance anymore."


    Without saying anything along the way, the two of them soon arrived at the property office in Clear Water Bay. The staff members were very cooperative, and soon we had all the surveillance footage from the three months before the crime.


    According to the monitoring, three months ago, Liu Yuling basically drove Zhang Qingya to the villa area personally every three to five days for the night. There was no problem during that time. However, two and a half months ago, I discovered that a man had appeared in Liu Yuling''s car.


    This man would spend the night at Liu Yuling''s home, but Zhang Qingya had also joined in four or five times. This showed a problem. Zhang Qingya didn''t mind Liu Yuling finding men, or it could be said that Zhang Qingya and Liu Yuling''s sexual interests were exactly the same. They both liked to play the role of queen. But, as the two of us continued to look down, we discovered that this rule was broken a month ago ¡­

 C8

    According to the surveillance video, on November 1, 2006, at 4: 36 PM, Liu Yuling drove back to the Clear Water Bay villa complex. At the time, a young woman with shoulder-length hair and a mask was sitting in the front passenger seat of the car. Meanwhile, the same man as before sat at the back of Liu Yuling''s car. This man had already been confirmed to be the male prostitute "Little Fishy".


    From that day onward, for the next month, Liu Yuling drove this woman back to the villa practically every two days. During this period, the male prostitute called Little Fishy appeared a total of five times. The first three were in early November, before the tenth.


    The last two were on November 29th and 30th. Especially on November 30, which was 3: 28 PM the day of the crime, Liu Yuling personally drove the two back to the villa. The mysterious woman was still wearing her mask as she sat in the front passenger seat.


    The three of them stayed in the mansion for three and a half hours. The surveillance showed that at 7: 06 PM on the day of the crime, Liu Yuling drove the two of them out of the Qing Shui Bay villa. The surveillance videos later on were basically meaningless.


    I asked the security guard, "Are there any more surveillance areas on the roads outside the villa complex?" If the road was monitored, it would be easy to find out Liu Yuling''s 7: 06 PM movement trajectory. Moreover, it was snowing on the day of the crime.


    The security guard shook his head and said, "Clear Water Bay is a newly built project, and many roads are not yet complete with their supporting facilities. There are three roads leading out of Clear Water Bay to different places, but the surveillance footage was not finished. "


    I sighed and finished copying the surveillance footage and left the property company. Liao Mengfann brought me to the intersection of the main road and stopped. She looked around and said: "This is an extremely important clue, we must continue to investigate."


    "Ha ha!" I smiled and said, "Yes, that woman is the key. "Looks like I''ll have to carry out a carpet survey."


    Liao Mengfann took out her cell phone and called the city''s traffic police, hoping that they would help him call up all the surveillance footage within thirty kilometers of Qing Shui Bay''s villa area.


    This condition was somewhat harsh. Under normal circumstances, the traffic police would not help. However, the case was very serious, and since my father was in charge of the city, they immediately agreed to our request.


    After hanging up the phone, Liao Mengfann called Liu Lee again, and informed him of our findings. I asked Liao Mengfann, has Little Wang and Little Lee found it yet? She said that the two of them were still missing, but that they had found the Little Lee police uniform at the garbage dump in Li''s hometown. My heart ached when I heard the news. It seemed that the both of them were doomed.


    As I walked along the road, I wondered why the murderer had used such a cruel method of killing. To vent my anger? Generally speaking, a murderer would reproduce their sins. In other words, the killer used the way his enemy treated him to kill his enemy.


    Liu Yuling had been skinned, could it be that she had also killed other people before, and then skinned that person''s skin off? Until years later, when the descendants of the dead came to take revenge and kill her? I told my point of view to Liao Mengfann, and wanted to see how she would explain it.


    She thought for a long time before saying: "It''s also possible that the culprit originally suffered the same pain, and this pain was caused by Liu Yuling. Maybe the culprit was not necessarily the descendant, and might be the victim back then."


    I asked, "If it was to replicate evil, then the victim from before should have died?" My brain is not as big as Liao Mengfann''s, so I continued to listen. Liao Mengfann said: "I just said it, the victim''s pain was caused by Liu Yuling, I did not say it was directly caused by Liu Yuling, there is a fundamental difference between the two, the victim back then might still be alive!"


    I fell into deep thought, what Liao Mengfann said was very true. Directly and indirectly were two different concepts. Maybe the culprit was caused by some of Liu Yuling''s actions back then, or was hurt greatly because of some illogical thing.


    Liu Yuling might be innocent, but the murderer wouldn''t think like this. He would put the blame on Liu Yuling, because Liu Yuling was the fuse that ignited his injuries.


    I thought for a bit. It seems that I need to investigate whether Liu Yuling has died or been injured directly or indirectly due to her over these years.


    Twenty minutes later we were at Anna''s. The bar didn''t look that big, and the decorations in the room weren''t luxurious either. They were simple and easy to handle.


    This place was very suitable for old friends to come here for a chat. In the corner of the bar sat two young women. The two of them were talking and laughing; it seemed like they were best friends, or perhaps lilies. I secretly sighed, wasn''t Liu Yuling and Zhang Qingya used to be this warm as well?


    Liao Mengfann and I also found a quiet corner and sat down facing each other. We both ordered a glass of lemonade, quietly waiting for Zhang Qingya''s arrival.


    After about ten minutes, a woman in a black down jacket, about 165cm tall, with large sunglasses came in. Liao Mengfann waved to her as she walked over.


    "What do you want to drink?" Liao Mengfann stood up and gave me a look, telling me to sit beside her. I understood what she meant. A lesbian woman wouldn''t like a man sitting next to her. Also, if she and Liao Mengfann were to sit next to each other, Zhang Qingya would feel constrained in the process. I understood, and happily sat beside Liao Mengfann.


    "Brandy!" Zhang Qingya said blandly. She did not sit in the seat that I had just sat in, but chose to sit in the seat closest to the back. Then, she took off her sunglasses.


    Her eyes were extremely red and swollen. From the looks of it, she had been having a bad time recently. She should have cried a lot, right? Zhang Qingya took out a box of ladies'' cigarettes from her bag, lit it, and spat out a mouthful of it: "If you want to know, just ask." She looked at Liao Mengfann''s face and simply treated me as air.


    Liao Mengfann took a sip of the lemonade and asked, "In your heart, what kind of woman is she?"


    If it was me, I would definitely get straight to the point. Seems like Liao Mengfann is really good at setting people up, I couldn''t help but recall Liao Mengfann''s words: "I don''t have a chance." What kind of woman was she? I looked at her out of the corner of my eye.


    Zhang Qingya took a sip of the brandy. Maybe it was because it was a strong and spicy wine, or maybe it made her think of something shy, but in short, her face was a little red. A sweet expression slowly rose on her sad face.


    "I was very poor when I was a child. His father was always ill and his mother was in charge of the family business. I remember that I just finished my tenth birthday that year. Once, when my father caught a bad cold, my mother and I pulled the cart to take my father to the hospital in town. "


    "It was dark and the road was steep. My mother was pulling the cart at the front while I was pushing hard at the back. When we reached a steep hillside, my mother suddenly slipped. Then the cart with my father in it went right over my right leg, and I heard a loud bang behind me, and by the time I got to my father, he was dead. "


    "From then on, I became a cripple. However, due to my father''s death, the living conditions of our family were relatively better. I worked so hard at school that I ended up in high school in town. That was when I met her. "


    "Remember one time when the bayonet in the class bullied me that I was a cripple, a piece of trash that no one wanted. I burst into tears. She was the one who helped me drive them away with a shovel. I remember what she said to me at the time: "Women must live stronger than men."


    "As we became friends, I gradually lost the crutch in my hand. When I took her arm and took the first step, I cried, she... He laughed. When I let go of her arm and take the first step, we... They''re all crying. "


    "From then on, we are inseparable every day. Three years of high school soon ended, and she was admitted to the University of Economics and Trade, while I stayed in the area for family reasons and went to a secondary school. But instead of distancing ourselves from each other, we write letters every day expressing our longing for each other. "


    "After I graduated from secondary school, I left my hometown and came to Liao Yuan. She told the director that I was her distant cousin, and the director readily assigned me a job as an accountant. We were assigned to a dorm room, and we slept in the same bed, hugging each other''s warm bodies and talking shyly to each other. "


    "She loved the lily. She said it was pure and holy and she said I was the lily of her life and that she would protect me for the rest of my life and not let other people sully me with their dirty hands. When she handed the lily in her hands to me, I knew that we wouldn''t be separated for the rest of our lives. She passed her most important object to me, and similarly, I passed me over to her ¡­ "


    Liao Mengfann passed a tissue to Zhang Qingya and she wiped her moist eyes and said: "Thank you for reminding me of my beautiful past. We are gay, you can ask me anything you want."


    Liao Mengfann nodded, and said: "From your memories just now, it''s not hard to see that you two are a very good match. You don''t even mind spending time with her with a man. Why haven''t you been together for a month? Excuse me, but before I came here, I had a surveillance video from Clear Water Bay. "


    When I observed carefully, I noticed that Zhang Qingya''s face had evidently twitched. After a while, she said, "She said that she''s been very busy lately, and told me to take care of myself." Her tone of voice was like a completely different person compared to the woman who had just smiled happily.


    Liao Mengfann took a deep breath and said: "You are acting rashly, you should love her a lot, don''t you want to take revenge for her?"


    Zhang Qingya scratched her head and said: "No one killed her, she committed suicide. Once, when she was looking at herself in the mirror in front of me, she told me that she hated her face and hated her skin. She said that she didn''t want to live anymore! "

 C9

    "Suicide?" It was impossible, I thought. Due to the confidentiality of the case, our police did not inform the informant about the manner in which the deceased died when investigating the network of the deceased. So at this moment, Zhang Qingya did not know that Liu Yuling had been skinned alive and died horribly. Thinking of this, I asked, "Other than saying these things to you, what else did she say to you?"


    Then I regretted it. I saw Zhang Qingya give me a disgusted look, said "I''m tired", turned around and quickly ran out of the bar. Since our conversation was an inquiry and not a trial, we could only watch her swagger away. Liao Mengfann fiercely stomped on me from under the table, and then walked out of the bar.


    I paid the bill and followed her out. I saw that Liao Mengfann had already got on the car and started a fire. But instead of leaving, she was waiting for me. I sighed in my heart. Her actions just now were really that of a little girl, but she was still a rational person. After getting into the car, I said apologetically, "I''m sorry, but I was too anxious because of the case. What Zhang Qingya said just now was too shocking.


    "I''m fine!" She drove away and said, "Today''s result is too shocking, but I think Zhang Qingya still has a lot of things that she has to hide."


    I replied, "You''re right. This is also my fault. Otherwise, it''s very possible that I would have found out the whereabouts of that little fish from her." I looked outside the car, the road that we were traveling on was the one I had never been to before, I asked Liao Mengfann where we were going.


    She told me that she wanted to meet Zhang Qingya a little longer, but she suggested that I should not follow her. Zhang Qingya is a woman who extremely hates men. I have already pissed her off, if she sees me again, she will chop me off with her blade!


    The car quickly arrived at the main entrance of the Chengyang Iron and Steel Group. Liao Mengfann got off the car and walked through the group''s entrance alone. While I was bored to death, I looked at my surroundings.


    The floor area of the Chengyang Iron and Steel Group is very large. According to my calculations, it should be around 300,000 square meters. The smelting plant of Iron and Steel was located in the middle of a mountainside. Ten over cooling towers that were nearly a hundred meters tall were currently emitting billowing steam.


    On the east side of the corporation stood many tall buildings. The tall buildings had a very ordinary appearance. From the looks of it, they should be staff housing buildings built by enterprises. On the west side of the group, however, were a few scattered red brick buildings. They looked very old, but I could vaguely see that there were some curtains hanging in those old buildings, indicating that someone was still living there. I was very curious about that place, so I walked over to the patrol guard at the entrance.


    "This big brother here, have a smoke!" I took a box of Chunghwa out of my pocket, handed it to the security guard, lit it for him, and gave him one. The security guard stuck the cigarette above his right ear, exhaled a mouthful of smoke and asked with a smile, "What''s the matter?"


    I pointed to the old buildings and asked, "Big brother, we''ve already built new buildings. Why haven''t those old buildings been demolished yet?"


    "What the f * * k!" The security guard scolded, "They are all a bunch of stubborn old men. How nice is Director Liu to them and give them new houses to live in? But they just won''t move away. I just fainted. Moving from one side to the other is leaving my homeland? Then, what''s with laozi? "


    I patted him on the shoulder to comfort him, saying, "Bro, let''s not care about that! Do it well. Oh right, how old are those nail-biting people? "Is there any old worker who has worked in this factory for his entire life?"


    "What are you doing?" The security guard was clearly on guard, and he said, "Don''t ask around if there''s nothing wrong, hurry up and go." "You still need to patrol!"


    As I said this, I took out another cigarette from my pocket and lit it for him, saying, "I''m here for a city transfer. Our Chairman Liu said that we should build a new building for the employees to live in, so I came here to investigate."


    I pointed with my right hand at the scattered buildings. "Look, there are only a few buildings there. If we were to build them into a small high-rise building, how many employees'' housing problems would that solve?"


    Sigh!" The security guard sighed and said, "Brother, you''re right. "Not really. The unit doesn''t have enough housing to split the space between them. All the locals are renting out.


    I patted the security guard on the shoulder and said, "Don''t be in such a rush. Big Bro, didn''t our Chairman Liu send me to solve the problem?"


    In order to get in touch with the security guards, I lit a cigarette and put it to my lips. I blew out a mouthful of smoke in a pretentious manner and said, "Tell me, is there some old light leading that place? I''ll go and clear it up for him. This is the world of our party, isn''t it? "


    The security guard stretched out his big, rough hands and patted my shoulder. He gave me a thumbs up and said, "Bro, your words are really awesome." He extended his hand and pointed at the old buildings. "Go to the second floor over there. There is an old Xu''s grocery store on the side of the street. That old man is called Old Wai, and these old bastards were all led by him."


    "Oh?" I nodded. "No problem. Why don''t you bring a few of your brothers to follow me? We''ll directly destroy his house and drag him out in the cold weather. We''ll see how many more kicks he can still kick."


    The security guard trembled and quickly took out his phone to look at the time, saying, "Aiya, I''m sorry." You see, I have to go on patrol. Say hello to Chairman Liu for our security team. " After saying that, the security guard ran off like a scammer. Yes, I thought. I can''t do that, I can burn some paper.


    The snow on the road leading to the old building had been cleaned up. On both sides of the road, three large forklift trucks were parked.


    Looking ahead, at the end of the road, there was a small square. A few pavilions had been built there. Judging from the color of the pavilions, they seemed to be very old.


    I looked around at the buildings, all of them of the sixties and seventies. The red brick walls, the tarred roof, and the shady side of the building all had a long passageway.


    Each door was a wooden door with a big locked nose. At work, people would lock the wooden door with a big lock. Some naughty children would pull on the wooden door while there was no one else in the room, making ''ka ka'' sounds. Sometimes, a spare key would drop from the gap in the door. The kind-hearted child picked up the key and mischievously left it downstairs.


    In the evening, there would be laughter and laughter coming from the building, and the smell of delicious food, and the laughter of the children turning into crying, and some women in aprons with shovels in one hand and the other around their waists, shouting, "Stop hitting the children, they are so small, what do you know?"


    The past was gone, and the noise of the past was gone. Some of the women in the apron were already sitting up, while others had white hair. Those naive children have also grown up and married. The wooden doors that the children used to carve out were now made of steel, and there was even an iron fence on the outside.


    There were fewer and fewer people in the building, but the number of people inside the iron gate was gradually increasing. Time didn''t leave anyone with anything, only a seed of an elm that had been sucked into the roof by a violent wind, growing back with great difficulty, silently recording these ordinary and unknown histories.


    I know how these old people feel. There are too many of their memories here. It''s normal to be separated." Entering the small Xu''s grocery store, I saw a 70-80 year old old man sitting on a wooden rocking chair. He had a pair of reading glasses on his eye sockets and a magnifying glass in his hand.


    I, on the other hand, respected the elderly very much. After sitting there for such a long time, he must be tired, so I walked up to his back and stretched out my hand to help him lower his shoulders.


    I glanced at the newspaper from the corner of my eye and saw that the paper was yellowing, and the layout was not quite the same as it was today. It was a People''s Daily. In the upper right-hand corner of the newspaper was an excerpt from Chairman Mao''s speech. The headline of the newspaper was printed in large red letters: Our country''s first atomic bomb has been detonated successfully.


    My god, this is a newspaper from forty years ago, but this old man is currently reading it with relish. I increased the force of my hand a little as I pressed on it and asked, "Old grandpa, why are you still reading this newspaper after so long?"


    "Sigh!" The old man sighed and said, "Now that this newspaper is fake, what''s there to look at?"


    I helplessly shook my head. In this mystical country, it was really fake. It was really fake, and the reports were just blindly reporting on whether it was real or fake. The people didn''t have the time to talk about these issues anyway.


    I continued, "Yes, that was the time!"


    "Hahaha." The old tutor laughed heartily and said, "What''s the point of being sincere? At that time, people were even more stupid, treating everything as if it was real. They still don''t have a temper, unlike now, where everyone is smart. "


    I was a little speechless and asked, "Old grandpa, since it''s fake, why don''t you take a look?" I spoke in a childish tone, deliberately drawing closer to him.


    However, the old man said, "Sigh, a person with his neck buried in loess. Just think about it."


    I don''t know why, but I suddenly felt terrible inside. If I were Grandpa Xu''s age, what would I do? Maybe I won''t live to be his age? After all, my occupation is such that my life is in danger at any moment. I suddenly recalled what Liao Mengfann had told me before: "I will die, and you will die as well."

 C10

    "I can''t think of anything else. I get a splitting headache just thinking about it!" I pressed the button for the old man. "Grandpa, are the people living in this building all retired workers from the steel mill?"


    The old man nodded and said, "Yes, I''ve been working here since I graduated in 50. I''ve been working here for the rest of my life."


    "Old grandpa, you''ve worked hard. You''ve dedicated your entire life to building your country." I struck the iron while it was still hot and said, "How can we youngsters have any longevity when we don''t have anything to do? My dad found me an institution to do it, but I quit and started writing novels at home."


    The reason why I said I wrote novels was because I saw that the old man''s rocking chair was filled with many works of Gu Long. This was a novel from many years ago, and I believe that he was also a storyteller.


    "Writing a novel?" The old man was obviously in a good mood as he said, "It''s good to write novels, to be able to become famous!"


    I pretended to smile shyly and scratched my head, saying, "I don''t have it. It''s just that it started and I don''t have any inspiration. I want to write a supernatural novel." When I was walking around and saw this factory, I suddenly thought that after so many years of building such a large factory, something evil must have happened, right? "


    The old man put down the newspaper in his hands and turned to look in the direction of the factory. His eyes were filled with memories as he said, "If you want to talk about evil, then you, old nose ¡­"


    The old man told me a lot of stories, like how a steel bar suddenly dropped while working and made a man into a mutton skewer. There was also an office building where a mother and child had jumped from a building and committed suicide.


    In the end, he saw the two girls when he worked overtime. In the end, he had no choice but to find a Taoist and do some law chores. There were a lot of stories, but none of them were what I needed. I asked, "Old grandpa, you''re talking about the dead. Are there any dead people?"


    The old man thought for a long time, then suddenly slapped his thigh. He seemed a bit agitated, "There really is an extraordinary thing."


    I poured a glass of water for the old man, and he slowly said ¡­


    Remember that that was in 1984, the spring wind of reform and opening up all over the country, everywhere building, building bridges. As a steel worker, that would have exhausted us. Due to the construction needs of the south, our factory has almost no stock, so we have to work overtime every day.


    I remember that it was November 30, 1984, and that it was the night of the first and second teams. The group leader of Group One is me, and the group leader of Group Two is our current Chairman, Liu Yuling.


    At that time, we were in charge of smelting while the other two were in charge of heat treatment. Our production process was very smooth. It should have been around 1: 30 in the second half of the night, and all the work should have been done.


    One of us has packed up and is getting ready to leave work, but the second group needs to get the gas out of the high-pressure furnace, so they''re a little later than us.


    At that time, many of the older workers were noisy and hurried to get off work, but Liu Yuling had only been team leader for a few days. Finally, she ordered the captain in charge of the high-pressure furnace to open the valve. Who would have thought ¡­ "


    The old man abruptly stopped here. I hastily asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Sigh!" The old man sighed, took a sip of his tea, and continued, "Sin, the captain just opened the valve, and the high pressure furnace cracked open. The high temperature water vapor at the top of the furnace instantly submerged the captain."


    My heart shuddered. "He died?"


    "It''s good that he''s dead!" I saw a clear look of fear in the old man''s eyes, and he said, "The captain let out a heart-wrenching howl. The hot gas instantly cooled down upon contact with the air, so the gas dissipated in a few seconds.


    We saw that the captain was covered in blisters. He wobbled a few times and took a step back. The soles of his shoes had been scalded and the skin of his feet was sticking to the ground.


    He scratched his face as he walked. Later, I heard the doctor said that the body was instantly covered by high temperature, as the muscles of the body contracted, so the feeling at that time should have been a pain that was difficult to itch.


    The skin on his face was ripped off and it fell to the ground with a crackling sound. His wife ran over while crying, wanting to support his man. Who would have thought that the moment her hand touched his arm, the skin on that squad leader''s entire arm would be torn off by her. "


    After the old man said this, he stopped talking. It seemed that this memory was bad for him. I comforted him, "Old grandpa, so many years have passed. Forget it!" Right, how did this matter be resolved? And what''s the name of that squad leader? "


    "Sigh!" The old man sighed, and said: "The young captain and his wife''s names are very easy to remember. The man is Zhang Liang, and the woman is Lee Shan. How nice is the name of this couple? Who would have thought that they would encounter such a thing? "


    The old man continued: "Zhang Liang survived but could be considered to be crippled for the rest of his life. Cui Hongliang went to look for the old factory manager at the time and gave them a sum of money as compensation, so I didn''t bring this matter up. "


    I hastily asked, "Old Master, where did the couple live at that time?" In my mind, I was almost certain that these two couples were likely to be the killers.


    The old man thought for a while and said: "It seems to be the west side of the Li Family! "Young man, I advise you not to go see them. That man''s appearance is too scary."


    Seeing that it was getting late, I said to the old man: "Old grandpa, thank you for telling me so much. I heard that the neighborhood is going to be demolished. Why haven''t you moved away yet?"


    "Humph!" The old grandpa angrily retorted, "It''s all because of that bastard Cui Hongliang. Originally, Liu Yuling promised to give us our new house after we moved away, but who would have thought that that bastard Cui Hongliang would actually let us find a new house to pay for it.


    I bought a green arrow gum at the grocery store and paid the old man ten dollars for it without asking him to find it. As I walked out of the grocery store, I thought that the case was becoming more and more interesting.


    According to what the old man said, I can confirm that Liu Yuling was right at that time. Furthermore, she was very good to the workers in the factory, I can confirm that she was a good person.


    Thinking about this, I feel that this matter is really too tragic. Liu Yuling''s death was very unfair. Looking at the orderly management of Cheng Yang Steel, I secretly sighed in my heart. These workers have lost a good leader.


    Up till now, I am almost certain that Lee Shan is the murderer with eighty percent of the time because she is a Level 10 Zhang Liang who is disabled, it is impossible for him to commit murder. But I don''t have any evidence.


    Furthermore, I am also very interested in this Cui Hongliang. According to our police investigation, the bad relationship between Cui Hongliang and him has reached a point where everyone knows about it.


    However, more than 20 years ago, Cui Hongliang had actually used their relationship to help Liu Yuling escape punishment. Could it be that the two of them had an illicit relationship back then? Or was it for some other reason?


    Beep! Beep! Beep!


    Just as I was meditating, the phone in my pocket suddenly rang. I picked up the phone and looked at the screen, it was Liao Mengfann.


    "What? Can''t find me?" After two days of familiarizing myself with my partner, my tone of voice had clearly become a lot bolder.


    "Where are you?" Liao Mengfann''s tone was very cold, and through the receiver, I seemed to hear that she was a little out of breath. I said, "I found an important situation here in the old building, I know the culprit is -"


    Liao Mengfann suddenly interrupted and said: "Go back to my car immediately, I''ll see you later!" With that, she hung up the phone. I wondered what had happened to her. Could it be that something happened to Zhang Qingya? Thinking of this, I quickly ran to the entrance of the company.


    I opened the door and got in the car. I saw Liao Mengfann leaning on the steering wheel, gasping for breath, her eyes were a little red, and she looked like she had been crying. I took out a tissue from my pocket and pushed her shoulder and asked: "What''s wrong? Did Zhang Qingya tell you another moving love story? "


    She shook her head, took the tissue, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said: "At 2: 30 this afternoon, in the snowfield outside the city''s north area, we found another three skinned corpses. One female and two males, after blood examination, those two corpses were the missing Little Lee and Little Wang."


    I still vaguely remember when I heard that my colleague had been killed, my heart felt like it had been hammered by a thousand gold hammers, and it was extremely painful.


    I was having difficulty breathing, my blood pressure was rising in my brain, and I felt as if my eyes had been coated with a layer of catalytic salt. Tears came to my eyes, and I didn''t know how long I had been crying in the passenger seat, or why I was so sad. Afterwards, it was Liao Mengfann who woke me up. She held onto a tissue as she helped me wipe my tears like a wife.


    After a long time, perhaps because there were no more tears, I stopped crying. Liao Mengfann drove me back to the police station, but after getting off the car, we all ran towards the same location, the Forensics Department.


    The only sound that could be heard was the dripping of water in the formerly dark underground corridor. However, today, the heavy breathing of countless people could be heard.


    Walking down the stairs, I saw that the long and narrow corridor was filled with colleagues from Ministry of Public Security door. Group One, Group Two, Group Three, and Group Four colleagues were waiting at the Dissecting Room''s gate. Even the old man who had nothing better to do after retiring stood in the middle of the crowd, as he returned to the Ministry of Public Security entrance to cook for the canteen.


    There were two chairs beside Dissecting Room''s door, and two young policewomen were sitting there wailing. They should be their girlfriends. The Director Zheng was comforting them from the side and I saw that Liu Lee was hugging his head and smoking cigarettes one by one. Even though he was coughing violently, he did not extinguish his cigarette.


    I didn''t see my father, but Huang An was waiting at the door. I pulled Liao Mengfann''s hand and walked over. My heart was filled with anger, I said to Huang An: "Don''t stop me, I have to go in ¡­ ¡­"

 C11

    Huang An was still standing at the doorway as usual. However, I could see a hint of anger in his eyes. He should be controlling his emotions. He''s a true man. He did not stop me, but opened the door for me.


    Just like this, Liao Mengfann and I walked into the Dissecting Room under the gazes of everyone present. During this period of time, the two little policewomen cried and wanted to go in and take a look, but they were persuaded by Director Zheng to leave. I can''t imagine what kind of shadow they would leave behind after seeing the corpses.


    After entering the Dissecting Room, I saw my father currently standing in front of the window outside the dissecting room with his hands on his shoulders, staring at the inside. Mayor Song was also standing at the side with a heavy expression. The atmosphere was heavy. I didn''t disturb my father, but Liao Mengfann and I put on our protective gear and walked in.


    Three skinned corpses lay on the cold dissecting bed. I saw two of the male corpses. One of them had his mouth wide open in shock, as if he had seen something before he died. The other male corpse had an even more horrifying expression before he died.


    His eyes were bulging, his mouth was twisted, and their skin, including their muscle tissue, had been cut clean. There was still some meat left on the skeletons of their limbs.


    The body was now lying flat on its back, and I could see that the muscles in its chest had been severely torn, the joints uneven. Some of the minced meat had gone through the sternum of the dead man and stuck to the lungs, where it was no longer possible to breathe.


    The skin on the abdominal cavity was completely ripped off, leaving behind only a thin layer of mucous membrane. The surface of the mucous membrane still had some fat remaining, and the internal organs had been exposed.


    The other female corpse was in the same state as Liu Yuling, its skin and skin were all peeled off. If she wasn''t a dead person, then she could really be called a top tier work of art. However, at this moment, her stomach had already been ripped open. The medics were anxiously and seriously performing an autopsy.


    My body was shaking, and my hands were clenching and cracking. I walked to Professor Liang''s side and saw that he was currently staring at his two corpses. He was motionless, his face expressionless.


    Professor Liang watched as I grew up, and I knew that he was thinking about something important at this moment. I didn''t dare to disturb him, and instead walked towards Sister Lee.


    At this moment, Sister Lee''s hands were covered in blood, the dissecting table was completely black and red, and I saw that Sister Lee was digging her hands into the chest of the dead person and taking out their lungs. As the lungs were pulled out, I saw a mouthful of blood gush out of the victim''s mouth, and the muscles in his mouth twitched subconsciously.


    I was shocked. Sister Lee turned her head and said to me, "It''s fine, the pressure on the chest of the deceased was pulled out along with their lungs. Only then did blood flow out."


    "Thank you, I''m fine." I asked, "Sister Lee, how is it?" I really wanted to know all the information on the deceased person, but I have already confirmed in my heart that this woman is definitely the person who is on the same carriage as Liu Yuling.


    Sister Lee said, "Now we only know that the deceased was A type blood, and that he was between the ages of 20 and 25. His private life was also very rotten, and he had an early infection in syphilis on the skin of his external genitalia. The deceased should be a Miss of a nightclub, or a university student working for him, or a white-collar worker."


    "She ¡­" Is he going to die from the pain? " Liao Mengfann stood behind me and bit her lips as she asked.


    "No!" The Sister Lee continued to speak: "The deceased died very peacefully, her body did not find any gelatinous substances, and a large amount of anesthetic drugs were found in her blood and stomach. It can be said that she died in her dreams."


    I didn''t know why, but when I heard that death wasn''t considered pain, I actually let out a long sigh of relief. I looked at Liao Mengfann and said, "Compared to Liu Yuling, she can be considered lucky." However, what Sister Lee said next made me hate that murderer to the bones.


    The Sister Lee pointed to the corpses of Little Lee and Xiao Wang, and tears started to flow from the corner of her eyes, "Compared to this female corpse, Little Wang and Little Lee are ¡­" Sister Lee cried as her body began to tremble.


    "What''s wrong?" Liao Mengfann and I asked at the same time.


    "They were scared to death!" Just at this moment, Elder Liang took out two white gowns from who knows where and covered Little Lee and Xiao Wang''s bodies, saying, "There''s no need to carry out an autopsy on their corpses, cremate them as soon as possible!"


    The crowd immediately burst into discussion. Sister Lee wiped away her tears and asked: "Professor Liang, this does not conform to the rules ¡­"


    "Don''t worry!" Professor Liang said to everyone in the room: "If anything happens, I''ll be in charge!" Immediately after, Elder Liang walked in front of me, patted my shoulders and said: "Little Chuan, the culprit is so inhumane, you and this young lady need to be careful."


    I asked Professor Liang, why did he say that they were scared to death? That was to say, wherever the culprit had gone numb, the cause of death for Little Lee was myocardial infarction. He had watched his own skin being peeled off before being scared to death. On the other hand, Xiao Wang witnessed the process of Little Lee being skinned, where his intracranial pressure rose and he died from a cerebral hemorrhage. "


    Speaking till here, Professor Liang started coughing intensely, Liao Mengfann anxiously held onto his arm, Professor Liang waved his hand, and continued to speak: "There are slight depressions on the bones of the dead, and the remaining muscle tissue also has slanted knife marks, so I reckon the weapon the dead use for peeling is a sharp sickle."


    I hated her to the point that the roots of my teeth itched. I anxiously asked, "Are there any other clues?"


    Elder Liang said that for the time being, he did not discover anything special. However, Little Lee and Little Wang''s back, neck, and ankles had all been squeezed in different degrees. Up till now, he had not been able to think of what to think of.


    I saw that everyone was busy working in the Dissecting Room, Liao Mengfann and I couldn''t help much, so I prepared to leave with her. But just as I was about to leave, Liao Mengfann''s phone rang.


    She picked up the phone, and after talking for about a minute, Liao Mengfann hung up. She told me there was news from the surveillance video. It was confirmed that Fishy had left the car on Student Road at 8: 00 in the evening. As for Liu Yuling and the mysterious woman, after Little Fishy got off the carriage, they quickly headed towards Li Jun''s hometown.


    This is the ultimate proof, I am 100% sure that the culprit is Lee Shan. I brought Liao Mengfann to run out of the Dissecting Room, then pulled him to a corner of the basement.


    After one day of not seeing each other, Liu Lee had obviously aged a lot. Two of his subordinates had tragically died, and as the leader, he had to take responsibility for his death. I told him everything I knew. However, Liao Mengfann still suggested not to alert the enemy, because even though she knew that the culprit was Lee Shan, she did not have any conclusive evidence.


    Liu Lee said that he was prepared to bring the members of Team Two and Team Three to find Lee Shan''s residence at Li Jia Village. They would stay there twenty-four hours a day. On the other hand, Liao Mengfann and I would go to the vicinity of the Student Road to see if anyone knew this male prostitute called Little Fishy.


    Before I left, I asked Liu Lee, has the mysterious link in Liu Yuling''s computer been unlocked? He said that the server address of the link was set up outside the country, that the IP location was very mysterious, and that the link site was not open all day and had a specific time. Entering the web site requires you to enter a random password instead of a fixed password, which is difficult to crack.


    Liu Lee brought the members of groups two or three to Li''s hometown, while I followed Liao Mengfann to drive to the west entrance of the road. According to the traffic police department''s surveillance, Little Fishy got off the car and walked directly to the east.


    To the east was Shenglin Street. There were a total of five institutions. They were, respectively, the Liaoyuan Institute of Technology, the Provincial Business School, the Liaoyuan University of Architecture, the third secondary school of Liaoyuan City, and the famous Liaoyuan Normal University.


    The sky gradually darkened. Driving on the road, luxurious cars stopped one by one at the roadside outside each school. The crowd surged, and a few female students who were dressed prettily walked out of the school gate one after another, looking left and right. The wind caused their eyes to be somewhat blurred as they stared at each other with different expressions.


    Some of them ran to the front of the speeding car and kissed the ''handsome guy'' inside the car. Some of them obediently walked to the side of the black official car. The person in the back opened the door and they obediently sat inside.


    Others hailed a taxi, got into it, took out their cell phones and opened their QQ, sending "Darling, it''s been a while, I''ve missed you so much, I''m almost at the train station", or "Just in 15 minutes, full 1500, it''s all for nothing!"


    Under the bustling city, on top of the academy''s gate, the lantern that should have been illuminating the area was currently glowing with a dark red light. Sometimes, I really can''t understand, what is the fault of this noisy city? Or had the land that had carried the city made a mistake? Recalling my own university life, not only did I secretly thank dad, without his strict discipline, maybe I would have become that super running young master?


    "What are you thinking? So much concentration? " Liao Mengfann patted my shoulder, and after I came back to my senses, I smiled. "I remember the days of school." At this moment, I was thinking, for a woman like Liao Mengfann, who looks so much like a criminal, when she was in university, there should be a lot of flies by her side right?


    I curiously asked, "When you were in school, the person chasing you should have had a stronger partner, right?"


    She coldly snorted, and said: "Thanks to that woman Japan, there''s at least one group army." She said half-jokingly.


    I felt a little faint. Group Army? How many people would that require? I asked, "How blissful would that be? Which handsome guy has succeeded?"


    She coldly said, "None of them. They were all beaten away by me!"


    I felt goosebumps all over my body. I thought my fighting skills were pretty good, but from her tone, it didn''t sound like she was lying. I thought, what would I do if I married her?


    The pain in his heart was greatly relieved by this conversation. The car drove very slowly. There were really too many cars on both sides of the school street. After about fifty meters, I saw that the road ahead was beginning to become congested.


    Through the window, I saw that the place was originally Liaoyuan Normal University. I sighed to myself. It''s still better to be a teacher. There are more women, so naturally there are more women of high quality.


    Liao Mengfann pressed her horn helplessly, but she didn''t drive a police car, so no one bothered with him, but even if he did drive a police car, it would be useless. In desperation, I saw what seemed to be a police car parked in front of the Normal University.

 C12

    After Liao Mengfann and I got off the car, we saw two young male police officers get off from the police car. Immediately afterwards, the back door of the police car opened and two ghost-like young women walked out.


    The two young women were both wearing large police coats. They got out of the car and started pulling the two policemen. As they did so, they seemed to be cursing, "Fuck, isn''t that just a missing female student? As for why? "It''s hard to say when we''ll appear, but let me tell you, the two of us finally managed to trick our parents before we came out. If you don''t go today, then we will bid our farewells."


    I saw one of the men hesitate and try to get into the car. The other one stopped him and said, "It''s been almost 30 hours. If something happens, we''re done for."


    I nod my head in my heart. Looks like this little policeman is quite responsible. Liao Mengfann and I walked to their side. I asked, "Brothers, which piece?"


    "None of your business!" Before the little policeman could say anything, the two young women started scolding me. I took a closer look. Although the two of them were quite mature in drawing, but if I looked carefully, I would find that they were just high school students.


    "We''re police too!" Liao Mengfann handed the Police Certificate over to the police and ignored the two girls and asked: "What happened?"


    "You are Liao ¡­" One of the policemen was obviously very excited. It seemed that he recognized Liao Mengfann, but he was stopped by the other girl, who gave him a look towards the two girls, and then interrupted: "I received a report in the afternoon saying that a female student of the High School had gone missing. I came to take a look."


    I was a little angry and said angrily, "They took 30 hours to come over to check?"


    The two policemen were scared by my dignity and said, "There are often female university students missing here, but most of them went out to visit their lovers. They''ll be back in a few days. It''s normal for them not to notice."


    "Heh ¡­" I asked, "Don''t tell me you don''t have the information about the person who filed the report and the missing person as well?"


    "Yes, yes!" The dutiful policeman turned around quickly, rummaged in the pocket of one of the girls'' coats, and finally handed me a small notepad.


    The handwriting on the notebook was very neat and tidy. On it, it said that the person who reported this matter was Sun Yuanyuan, a senior at Liao Yuan Normal University. As for the missing person, his name was Le Miaomiao and he was also a senior in Shi Fan University. The two of them were roommates of the same dorm.


    It was recorded in the notebook that Le Miaomiao left the school at around two in the afternoon of November 30, 2006, and has not returned since then.


    Looking at this record, my heart suddenly jumped violently. I handed the notebook to Liao Mengfann. After she saw it, she kicked the notebook into her own pocket and said: "We will accept this disappearance case. Go and busy yourself with it. After that, I''ll call you and you can take the notebook away. "


    The two policemen left the school together with the two girls. Liao Mengfann, on the other hand, made a call to the person who reported the case. After about a minute, she said to me, "The reporter, Sun Yuanyuan, is currently in the women''s dormitory. Would you like to come in with me or wait in the car?" She handed me the keys.


    I scratched my head and said, "I think it''s better if I go with you. We''re partners, so even though it''s not good to enter the female bed at night, we''re also doing it for work, aren''t we?" In high school, even in college, I wanted to go to the women''s dormitory, but the old woman at the door was so horrible that I gave up.


    I thought that the auntie at the door would stop me, but who would have thought that she was holding onto a mobile phone and pressing on it non-stop, while laughing at the same time, completely treating us as air.


    As he walked into the corridor of the women''s dormitory, he could smell the unique scent of washing clothes mixed with various types of perfume. The smell was not unpleasant and was very fragrant. There was a steel rope tied to the ceiling in the corridor. There were bed linen of all colors, small quilts, bras, underwear and other female items hanging everywhere.


    I was dazzled by what I saw. During this time, a female student, who was wearing only the three-point style, came out of the toilet. I thought that she would shout when she saw me, but she just blushed and quickly disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    When I saw the toilet, I suddenly felt uncomfortable. Just now, before I entered the female bed, I had to piss on myself, but Liao Mengfann that little girl walked like the wind, I also couldn''t bring myself to make her wait for me. The greatest tragedy in life is that when you finally find the toilet after holding your urine in, you realize it''s a ladies'' room.


    I forced myself to pee as I followed Liao Mengfann to the sixth floor of the women''s dormitory. I found the sanitary conditions on the sixth floor very good, and there was no clothesline on the roof, which gave me a very comfortable feeling.


    Liao Mengfann knocked on Room 604''s door. After about half a minute, a wave of subtle girls came out: "Who ¡­ "Who is it?"


    Liao Mengfann said: "It''s me. The one who called you just now was Officer Liao, and my colleague."


    "Oh, wait a moment!"


    After a short while, the door to the dormitory opened. It was a bit dark inside the room. A girl in blue pajamas carefully stuck her head out with a mop in her hand.


    Liao Mengfann and I showed her the Police Certificate. After looking at it, she smiled at me, then signaled us to follow her inside.


    It was very dark in the room, and I saw a faint candle light flickering on the wall. I was a little doubtful, so I asked, "Why don''t you turn on the light? Isn''t there electricity? "


    Sun Yuanyuan was a little afraid, and said: "Lamp ¡­. The lights are always on, I''m afraid! "


    I was speechless. I followed the light of the candle to the light switch and pressed it. With a "pa" sound, the room immediately lit up.


    "Strange, it was not effective just now!" I fainted! " Sun Yuanyuan sat on the side of her bed as she hugged a large cloth doll to cover her sensitive areas.


    Only then did I realize that the dormitory on the sixth floor was the highest room in the school. There was a refrigerator, a washing machine, an air-conditioning system, and a separate bathroom. When I saw the water flowing out from underneath the bathroom, I felt quite embarrassed to use it.


    I continued to hold in my urine as I watched Liao Mengfann take a chair in the house and sit opposite of Sun Yuanyuan. Liao Mengfann kept a distance of about one and a half meters from him. At this distance, one could memorize her speech and observe her facial expression at the same time.


    Liao Mengfann asked: "Did Le Miaomiao do anything special before she disappeared? "Such as being in a frenzy of emotions, being tired of living, etc.?"


    "Let me think!" Sun Yuanyuan carried the child in one hand and her chin in the other. After thinking for a while, she said, "Oh, right. She has been acting very secretive this past month, and doesn''t come back for the night frequently. And I found her happy every time she came back, and she invited me to a fancy restaurant for a big meal. "


    I asked, "Is her family financially sound? Your dorm should cost a lot of money, right? "


    Sun Yuanyuan pursed her lips, as if she was struggling with her thoughts. After a long while, she said hesitantly, "Miaomiao ¡­ She did it... Also. "Part-time work..."


    I slowly opened the wardrobe, and found that it was filled with expensive clothing and shoulder bags. I estimated the value of the items inside the wardrobe to be at least three hundred thousand, so without thinking about it, I asked, "Is she a support sister?"


    "Huh?" I clearly hit Sun Yuanyuan''s sore point, but she did not say anything and nodded. In order to ease the depressing atmosphere, Liao Mengfann consoled, "Don''t worry, no one will know about today''s conversation. You can speak without worry." Liao Mengfann said as she stood up and walked over to the water dispenser, poured two cups of water and handed one cup to Sun Yuanyuan.


    Sun Yuanyuan took a small sip, then looked at me and pointed at the water dispenser, indicating that I should pour it myself. I shivered and thought, I was holding back the water, but you two had a drink.


    Sun Yuanyuan continued, "Yes, she did do that kind of part-time job. She said women should take advantage of their youth to earn more money, but when they get old, there''s nothing left. "


    Liao Mengfann continued to ask, "When did she start to do this? Who are the clients? Also, have you ever heard her talk about someone called Little Fishy? "


    "Little Fishy?" Sun Yuanyuan shook her head, and said: "She basically uses QQ to contact all her customers, and is sometimes deceived. I have advised her many times to stop, but she did not listen."


    I interrupted and asked, "How much does she charge for one job?"


    Not really!" Sun Yuanyuan thought about it and said, "I remember one time when she went back to her room to buy me a lot of delicious food, she said that a customer today gave her a tip of two thousand yuan. She was especially happy that day, I think it was only about a thousand yuan.


    "One Thousand Yuan?" I asked, "When did she start?" You''ve been working part-time since school? "


    Sun Yuanyuan shook her head and said: "She only did it for three months, because she had a total of four boyfriends, the money in her pockets became lesser and lesser. She also loved to spend money, so she did it."


    "Oh?" I pointed to a cabinet full of extravagant jewelry and said, "There are at least hundreds of thousands of these items. How could she possibly have that much money?"


    "She said she found a rich customer." While speaking, Sun Yuanyuan stood up, she walked to the side of her cabinet and opened it. Inside the cabinet, I saw all the famous brand clothes and bags. The style was exactly the same as what was inside Le Miaomiao''s cabinet.


    She pointed to the things in the cabinet and said, "That day, she brought me to buy a lot of things. I didn''t want her to buy them for me. "Furthermore..." Sun Yuanyuan suddenly covered her mouth when she said that.


    Her gesture was clearly meant to tell us what she had just said that she shouldn''t have said. I hastily asked, "What''s wrong?" You don''t want to find her? She treats you so well, are you worthy of her? "


    "Sigh!" Sun Yuanyuan sighed, the corners of her eyes were moist, she turned around and took out a normal looking small bag from the cabinet, and retrieved a card from the innermost layer of the small bag. Upon closer inspection, it was actually a bank card.

 C13

    Sun Yuanyuan looked at the bank card in her hand hesitating for a bit, before handing it over to Liao Mengfann, and said: "This card was given to me by Miaomiao on the night of the 29th. She said there was five hundred thousand in the bank, enough for me to spend. That night, she even took me to eat a lot of delicious food and went to a lot of places we went together. I asked her what was wrong, and she said that she just wanted to remember the past. "


    I asked, "Does she have a notion of a life?" From what Sun Yuanyuan said, Le Miaomiao doing these things looked very similar to the people before she committed suicide.


    She shook her head and said, "No, she was very happy that day. Also... Kiss me. She said she would make me rich, and that five hundred thousand was just the beginning. Who would have thought that on the 30th, when she left at noon, she would disappear? "Sob, sob, sob ¡­"


    As they spoke, Sun Yuanyuan started crying. She opened the wardrobe, took out an album, and gently opened it. Inside were many photos of the two. Le Miaomiao is a sweet-looking girl. It can be said that she can definitely meet the standards of a school beauty.


    Also, after I flipped through a few photos, I realized that I had seen her somewhere, but it was vague. I took out a photo of her and gave it to Liao Mengfann.


    When Liao Mengfann picked up the photo, I discovered that her pupils had contracted a little. At a little time, she pointed to Le Miaomiao''s face in the photo: "You definitely don''t think that Le Miaomiao and her ¡­ "They look very similar?" When she said "she," she deliberately emphasized her tone.


    It was only now that I realized that Le Miaomiao was actually the exact same as Liu Yuling. However, the Le Miaomiao in the photo should be the younger version of Liu Yuling. Heavens, how could this be possible? How could there be two identical people in the world?


    Sun Yuanyuan continued to cry and ignored us. I held the photo and walked to Liao Mengfann''s side, then leaned beside her ear and whispered: "Le Miaomiao is definitely that female corpse, and according to my calculations, her relationship with Liu Yuling was only known to Little Fishy."


    Liao Mengfann nodded, and said in a low voice: "I have a feeling that Little Fishy might be this school''s student. Sun Yuanyuan might know him too. "


    Liao Mengfann took out the enlarged photo that we copied from the surveillance video from her pocket. She walked in front of Sun Yuanyuan and patted her shoulder to show her consolation.


    Immediately after, Liao Mengfann passed the photo to Sun Yuanyuan and asked: "Do you know this person?" Liao Mengfann pointed to the enlarged Little Fishy.


    After looking at it for a while, Sun Yuanyuan placed the surveillance photos onto the bed, and took out a photo of several people from the album. She pointed at a tall and bright smiling boy and asked: "Look at this person?"


    Liao Mengfann and I recognized him. Although the surveillance photo is very blurry, after looking at it carefully, it really is him. Sun Yuanyuan said: "His name is Yu Bo, and he is Miaomiao''s pursuer. However, his family''s condition is not good, so it is impossible for Miaomiao to like him. However, he has her own intentions. She often comes to our dorm to help us with our work. "


    I heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, I found the little fish and hastily asked, "Do you know his phone number? Call him and have him come over. "


    Although Sun Yuanyuan was a little suspicious as to why the two of us were so interested in the aftermath, she still called him.


    Liao Mengfann was not discouraged. She asked Sun Yuanyuan who she was usually close to. Sun Yuanyuan didn''t even think before directly saying: "He and Wei Shijie are good brothers. When he was helping us with our work, Wei Shijie also came frequently. Our dorm lights are always bad, and all of them were done by Wei Shijie.


    I asked, "Can you call Wei Shijie and have him come over?"


    Sun Yuanyuan shook her head: "Wei Shijie is a computer fanatic, he must be fighting beasts in the surf network outside the school right now! Here, this is him! " While I was talking, Sun Yuanyuan gave me a photo. The photo was taken by him, and I saw Le Miaomiao smiling as she used a mop to beat Wei Shijie, but that fellow was grimacing in pain, it was really funny.


    I placed the picture inside Liao Mengfann''s Pocket, and then held onto the bank card that held five hundred thousand gold, recorded the bank name and account, and handed it over to Sun Yuanyuan. I told her: "You should make good use of this money! "We''ll be leaving first. If there''s anything else, we''ll make this call." I wrote down Liao Mengfann and my cell phone numbers on a piece of paper and passed it to her.


    She thanked us and walked us to the door. She asked if Miaomiao could still find us. I said, Don''t worry, you''ll see her one day. Feeling a little disappointed, she nodded her head and was about to close the door, but at that moment, the lights in the room suddenly flashed, and were extinguished in a few moments.


    Sun Yuanyuan let out a "Ah" sound and subconsciously threw herself into my embrace. I felt a soft sensation in front of my chest and patted her back, telling her not to be afraid.


    The room was high and there were no ladders. I moved a stool under the fluorescent lights, but when I stepped on it, I realized I wasn''t tall enough to reach them. Feeling helpless, I opened my hands up to the two of them.


    "Come down first!" Liao Mengfann waved her hand at me, and I obediently jumped off the chair. Then, she said to me, "Sit on the chair."


    I nodded and sat upright on the stool. I wanted to see what she was up to. But before I could figure out what was going on, I felt a whiff of perfume. Immediately after, my shoulders stung as Liao Mengfann jumped onto my shoulders with a swish.


    The muscles on both sides of my shoulders were pulled, and I couldn''t help but look up. Although Liao Mengfann was wearing a pair of black pants, it wasn''t able to stop my imagination. I felt uncomfortable on my lower body and my desire to pee was intense, I almost couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    And at this time, Liao Mengfann actually stepped on my left shoulder with force, and said: "You are not allowed to look up, and if you continue to look, I will dig out your eyes and trample on you!" Alright, just by the fact that she leaped onto my shoulder, I could only obediently close my eyes.


    After about two minutes, I felt the room light up. Immediately after, his shoulders lightened, and Liao Mengfann jumped down from my body. I rubbed my shoulders, and saw that Liao Mengfann''s hands seemed to hold something. She called Sun Yuanyuan over and asked: "Has this lamp been broken before?"


    Sun Yuanyuan nodded her head, and said: "Basically there''s something wrong every week, but Wei Shijie that guy can fix it the moment he arrives."


    After exiting Sun Yuanyuan''s room, I asked Liao Mengfann what she had gotten from the top of the stairs. It was a simple video recorder, she said, but it was invented by a genius who had made a small short-circuit device on the machine, which was timed, and every time it was turned on, the lights in the room flickered on and off.


    I thought, it looks like Wei Shijie is still a peeping Tom, but the skill he invented could be considered to be dead meat. If it was sold unrestrainedly on the internet, it would be very popular.


    At the entrance of the dorm, we met two couples holding hands. Liao Mengfann stopped the two of them and asked them where the surf network bar was. The female student pointed to the west side of the school''s main gate, indicating that we should go out and turn left. At the intersection, we should turn left, and then turn left again.


    However, right now, we aren''t in the mood to chat. I suddenly remembered something about Zhang Qingya, so I asked: "You went to look for Zhang Qingya alone in the afternoon, what did she say?"


    "You won''t believe it!" Liao Mengfann gave him some information and said, "Liu Yuling''s actions before she died were about the same as Le Miaomiao''s. For the past month, Liu Yuling practically did not work much. She would take Zhang Qingya for a walk during the day, but she did not have a specific destination. She had always been giving Zhang Qingya a light feeling. "


    Liao Mengfann continued, "The things Le Miaomiao did before she disappeared was similarly unfathomable. The only thing she had in common was that she looked too similar. But what does it mean to look like? "


    I thought about it and said, "Could it be that Liu Yuling has fallen in love with Le Miaomiao? After all, Le Miaomiao looked exactly like her, or perhaps thought of her as his daughter. "


    "I don''t understand!" Liao Mengfann only said this. After about five minutes, we came to the door of the surf net bar. I went straight to the bathroom.


    After peeing, I felt refreshed. I stood in front of the toilet and tied up my belt. I saw a slovenly man in a black cotton suit enter the bathroom.


    That guy had a strange smell on him that was indescribably unpleasant. His hair looked shiny, as if it had not been washed for several days. He didn''t even know how to shave his face. However, when I looked carefully, I found that this fellow looked quite similar to Wei Shijie. Out of curiosity, I shouted, "Wei Shijie?"


    That guy suddenly trembled and forced himself to pee halfway through. He turned his head to look at me and asked, "You ¡­." Looking for me? " As he spoke, he pointed to the tip of his nose with his finger that was stained with a drop of urine.


    I felt a little disgusted, so I waved my hand at him and said, "Hurry up and pee. I have something to talk to you about."


    The fellow straightened his back towards the urinal, and after putting on his belt at a moderate pace, he walked towards me. However, just when there was less than a meter between him and me, this fellow actually gave me a violent push. I didn''t even manage to stop and directly crashed into the toilet''s partition door, while that fellow used this gap to rush out.


    I cursed in my heart as I hurriedly chased after him. However, the moment I ran out of the washroom, I saw that fellow was actually lying on the floor and wailing. Liao Mengfann had actually used her right foot to firmly step on his waist.


    There were many people around them, all discussing animatedly. There were even many men holding their phones as they took photos, causing Wei Shijie to cry out in pain as he begged for mercy, "Don''t step on my waist, you haven''t softened yet!

 C14

    Wei Shijie cried out. Adding his extremely vivid facial expression, he looked like a queen with Japan. Furthermore, Liao Mengfann looked a little like that person, as if he was really in the right place.


    Some of the more daring girls even shouted, "Aiya, Brother Wei, I told you to always watch movies and go to the toilet to take a piss. Now you''re done for, right?"


    I thought, Why don''t these girls know how to be ashamed? I took out the Police Certificate s from my pocket and indicated for the crowd to spread out. Then, under the gazes of everyone present, Liao Mengfann and I dragged Wei Shijie out of the Internet Cafe like we were dragging a dead dog.


    After throwing Wei Shijie into the back seat of the car, I took out the handcuffs and put him on my hands. I didn''t do it for any other reason. I noticed that this guy was a little nervous, as if he lacked a sense of security. I didn''t want to go after him anymore.


    Wei Shijie struggled for a bit, but discovered that it was completely useless, he started to beg for mercy: "Aiya, brothers and sisters, I didn''t do anything wrong, what are you doing?"


    "You didn''t make a mistake?" I saw Liao Mengfann take out the small camera from her pocket and waved it in front of Wei Shijie, then said: "Peeping on the privacy of others, if the nature is bad, you will be sentenced to three years of imprisonment, and more than one year. Whoever exploits his privacy for undue benefit shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than ten years and not more than five years. "


    I thought, beauty, you are too ruthless. Could it be that Wei Shijie was scared to the point he peed on you? But when I turned around, I saw that he was a little disregarding Liao Mengfann, so I smiled playfully and said: "I''ve studied the laws before, I''ll be out in seven days at the most. I know what you guys are doing, but have you guys not met the requirements to capture me and fill the numbers?"


    I forcefully added the torn rib fan and said, "Don''t think that we are so vile. Let me ask you something. Do you know where the aftermath is?"


    "Aftershock?" Wei Shijie looked at me and said doubtfully: "That guy hasn''t contacted me for quite a few days; his Beast Constellation has already been hung up with me. He told me not to call him. He told me he came back to buy me a laptop, so I didn''t look for him. "


    Liao Mengfann glared at him and said: "He has her phone shut down. Is there any other way to contact him?" I realised that this girl was somewhat of a Wei Shijie, but I couldn''t do anything about it. His entire body was smelly and her hair was fluffy, even I was worried that she might still have lice on him.


    He thought about it and said, "Oh, right. I think it was the 30th, and I think he came back to see me and told me not to look for him. He took a job and heard that the woman had a big background and that his phone had to be turned off, but he told me to use his QQ when he was looking for him. "


    "QQ?" I thought for a moment, then took out my newly bought Nokia N73 from the Pocket, opened the QQ software inside, and handed it to him: "Use my QQ phone to contact him."


    Wei Shijie was unable to let go of my phone, "Aiya, Big Brother, this is a new product, I''m rich." After he finished speaking, he logged in his QQ number. Not long later, he showed me the chat message on his phone. I saw the message: "I''m still busy. I''ll go back in two days. If there''s nothing else to say, I''ll stop talking."


    I said, "I don''t care what you do, you have to call him in today. That''s the end of the filming you did? " While I was speaking, I looked at Liao Mengfann and she also nodded.


    Wei Shijie felt a little helpless. He thought for a while, then stared at Liao Mengfann''s face. I noticed that the girl was a little angry, so I hurriedly knocked on her head and asked, "Ai ai ai, don''t f * cking watch it. Hurry up and think of something."


    Wei Shijie scratched his greasy head and said: "Yu Bo doesn''t have any hobbies. Besides playing games, he''s also a lustful guy. I used to brag to him that I had a beautiful, rich, and flirtatious cousin. "Why don''t you let this big sister cop be my cousin for once?"


    I looked at Liao Mengfann''s expression. I originally thought that she would violently beat him up, but she unexpectedly nodded her head indifferently and agreed. I pointed to my cell phone and motioned for him to continue fishing this way.


    After about 3 minutes, Wei Shijie sighed, and handed his phone over to me, indicating that he wanted me to take a look.


    Big Tail Wolf: Hey, buddy, didn''t I tell you about my cousin? She came to see me today, right next to me.


    Little Tail Fish: Piss off, I don''t have time to bullsh * t with you. That bitch squeezed me eight times a day and is still dizzy. She''s going to take a shower, and she''ll have to do it later. Alright, I''ll go get some Energetic Ball later.


    Big Tailed Wolf: Don''t be in such a hurry to eat it. My cousin divorced her husband. She''s holding it in. I showed her your picture. She wants you to accompany her to Hainan for seven days. Well, she''s my cousin, or I''d like to commit a crime.


    Small Tailed Fish: ¡­


    Big Tailed Wolf: Say something, what are you doing?


    Little Tail Fish: Are you trying to trick me? Let me tell you, this guy''s got a good job. Those old women promised me twenty thousand yuan, don''t f * cking fool me.


    Big Tailed Wolf: F * ck, when did this bro fool you? Will you come? You''re not going even after I''ve contacted you, do you have any special flavors?


    Little Tail Fish: Fuck, we''ve been brothers for four years, and you still don''t know me? That old woman has quite the background. Alright, I''ll believe you this once, but can you let me see if your cousin is good enough to look at?


    Big Tailed Wolf: Fuck, I''m using my phone... No matter how I look at it, it''s not like you don''t know my crappy phone.


    Small Tailed Fish: ¡­ How about you send me a picture of you and your cousin.


    Big Tailed Wolf: ¡­


    Wei Shijie gave the phone to me, then I took out a tissue from the Pocket, wiped the greasy phone, and gave it to Liao Mengfann. After she looked through it, his eyes flashed with a faint hesitation. However, she nodded his head and said, "I''ll do it."


    Under my envious and hateful gaze, Liao Mengfann took more than thirty photos of herself with my phone. In order to make it more realistic, Liao Mengfann even got me to take ten single person photos, with the pictures taken at the main entrance of Liaoyuan Normal University. She posed in all sorts of seductive postures, making me feel some blood rush through my veins.


    After sending the photo to the aftermath, about ten minutes later, Wei Shijie''s phone rang. Yu Bo actually called him and said that he was going to the hairdresser''s for a new hairstyle and would be there later.


    I told Wei Shijie to tell Yu Bo that his cousin couldn''t hold it any longer and that he should come over immediately. During this time, Liao Mengfann pinched my arm very hard without my noticing. At that time, I felt very wronged, but I was foolish to feel some happiness.


    After about an hour, I saw a taxi coming in front of the university. A man with dyed yellow hair stepped out of the taxi. He held a large bouquet of red roses in his hands as he gazed into the distance. When the surrounding female university students saw this, they were all extremely envious. Some of the female students even hit their boyfriends'' chests in annoyance.


    I tapped Liao Mengfann''s shoulder with my hand and pointed to the aftermath of the explosion. She understood what was going on, and opened the car door by herself, leaning on the door and shouting out: "Handsome, come over here!"


    Liao Mengfann''s voice was captivating, accompanied by the screams of the onlookers. Yu Bo raised his head, stuck out his chest, and brought the rose in front of Liao Mengfann, revealing a very bright and bashful smile. "Beautiful ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Before she could even finish her sentence, Liao Mengfann suddenly reached out and grabbed him by the collar. The next moment, I saw the shockwave draw a perfect curve in the air before crashing to the ground.


    The rose in his hand flew up into the sky and fell to the ground. Liao Mengfann took out the handcuffs, firmly blocking the backlash, opened the car door, and threw him in.


    "Fuck, Wei Shijie, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Lang looked at Wei Shijie who was also handcuffed in the car and scolded.


    Wei Shijie was a little helpless, and said: "I was forced to do it too." Wei Shijie pointed to the handcuffs on his hands and neck.


    "What bad luck!" Yu Di cursed angrily, turned his head and looked out the window.


    When Liao Mengfann and I dragged Yu Bo into the police station''s interrogation room, my father, the mayor, the chief of the department, and the chief all stood in front of the one-way mirror outside the interrogation room. They were all watching the suspect who was the first to be escorted into the police station since the crime was committed.


    Pow!


    When the dim light came on, the afterglow seemed agitated, and his body shook a little. I don''t think he understood why we had invited him here. After getting the information about the aftermath according to the rules, we got down to business. I will be the head of the interrogation, Liao Mengfann will be the judge, and a young policewoman will be sitting in front of the computer, recording the results.


    I asked, "How did you and Liu Yuling get to know each other?"


    He shivered and said, "Once she went fishing at a nightclub and we got to know each other."


    I asked, "Where were you on November 29 and November 30?"


    He thought for a while and said, "I was at school during the day and spent the night with Sister Liu on the 29th. Sister Liu came to find me in the afternoon of the 30th and went straight to her house.


    I slammed the table and shouted, Other than you and Liu Yuling, is there anyone else? "Tell me the truth!"


    He was so scared that he trembled. He looked at the mirror and said, "Also ¡­" And there''s also Le Miaomiao. "


    Liao Mengfann took this chance to ask: "Did you introduce Le Miaomiao and I to each other? Also, what was their relationship? Lover? Or is it a matter of money? "


    "What do you want to do?" He shouted, "I''ve been in a daze for the past two days, and the moment I stepped out of the door, I''ve already invited people from the police station over. I even asked them about their matters. What happened to them?"


    At that time, I felt it was necessary to tell him about their deaths. The aftermath wasn''t the murderer, but he probably knew a lot of things we didn''t know about. I got up from my chair and walked out of the interrogation room. I told these people what I thought, and they all agreed.


    I went back into the interrogation room, slammed the table, and said, "They''re both dead! Right after you left! Tell me everything you know! "

 C15

    "What?" His expression was like he was telling me that he didn''t believe me at all. After about half a minute, he asked in a low voice, "They ¡­ "How did he die?"


    Liao Mengfann took out the pictures of Liu Yuling''s and her corpse from the storage bag and placed them on the chair for the interrogation. When I saw the aftershock, he started to tremble in fear.


    I hit the iron while it was hot and said, "From what we know, you''re not the killer, and you don''t have a motive to kill them both. As long as you tell us everything you know, we will let you go. As for the matter of you becoming a duck, we can promise that we won''t pursue it anymore. In the future, study hard and find a good job after graduation. "


    Trembling, he reached out and asked me for a cigarette. I walked over to him and lit it for him. Then I walked over to the interrogation table and leaned against it with my arms around my shoulders. I saw him take a deep drag and sink into his memories...


    "I''m not afraid of everyone making fun of me. Little Wei and I are from the countryside. It''s not easy to get into college. At first we all studied hard. However, as we gradually familiarize ourselves with the city, we all discovered that even if we study hard, what can we get in return? Entering the student union would cost a good fees of four thousand yuan and becoming a cadre would cost at least ten thousand yuan. We are the children of poor families, where can we get that money? We can''t get a scholarship to the school, but we still have to pay a lot of tuition fees. "Giving presents to teacher and paving the way for the future, our families are already heavily indebted. What else can they squeeze out of us?" After saying that, he became a little agitated. Liao Mengfann received a cup of water and passed it to him. He took a small sip, and continued to recall.


    "To be honest, I''m looking down on myself. I''m not like Little Wei, who has great talent in computers. What about me? I''m nothing, but I''m vain. I am handsome, but there is no money in the Pocket. Hehe, when I just went to university, I was chased by girls. What happened after that? When his girlfriend split her legs, he didn''t even have the money to buy her a bowl of spicy hot food.


    When it was the second semester of my third year, I started to get infatuated with Le Miaomiao. She was really pretty. I have led Little Wei to get close to her often, but she has never agreed to my pursuit. I know she thinks I''m poor. Later on, I found out that she worked part-time in her spare time and earned quite a lot of money. I also had the attitude of trying it out and looking for a woman on QQ.


    I have the capital to be handsome, gradually, the number of customers increased. Hey, who among the rich would want to be a duck? Miss can make money lying down, but what about us? Looking at the disgusting parts of the old women, we had to use drugs to arouse our desires. I worked as a duck for two and a half months at Tiannan Nightclub until Sister Liu showed up and got me out of that life. "


    More than a month ago, I remember Mommy Sang telling us about a big shot who wanted us all to go to a private room. "When I entered the room, I saw Mrs Liu wearing a skintight black leather suit. She was sitting alone on the long sofa with her legs crossed, playing with the red wine in her hand.


    Her sharp gaze swept over all of us. At that moment, I felt very inferior. I was like a piece of goods. For some reason, she beckoned me over with her finger. I was a little apprehensive as I stood lowly in front of her with my head lowered. I saw her stand up and slap me hard. She asked if it hurt, and I nodded and said... It hurts.


    And so she led me back to her house. From then on, I became her slave. She liked to smoke me, but after that, she liked to hug me tightly and let me suck on her breasts. She gave me a lot of money, enough for me to buy a house in this metropolis and marry a wife.


    Gradually, we started to get to know each other. She wasn''t as violent to me as she was before, and we had never had that kind of relationship before. I knew that she was a lily, and she took her girlfriend to sleep with me at home.


    "Wait!" I interrupted his memories and asked: "Is the woman you''re talking about called Zhang Qingya?"


    "Zhang Qingya?" Yu Bo shook his head and said, "I''m not sure of her name, but Sister Liu has always called her Xiao Yue."


    I was speechless, Xiao Yue? Could it be a breast name? I then asked, "How did Le Miaomiao and Le Miaomiao get to know each other?" I told him about the video, hoping he wouldn''t lie.


    He nodded and said, "It''s amazing to talk about this. One day when I was sleeping at Sister Liu''s house, I accidentally saw the picture of her at the bedside. It was a picture of her when she was young, and I realized that Le Miaomiao looked exactly like her. I told Sister Liu about this matter later on, but she was extremely interested. I found Le Miaomiao later on and introduced her to a big client, and she agreed without thinking.


    "Wait!" Liao Mengfann interrupted the shockwave and asked: "You mean the picture? Where did you see it? "


    Yu Bo was a little curious. He thought for a moment and said, "There''s nothing special about her. Her bedroom and study room are all there."


    I was startled. This was a little strange. Something was very wrong. When we went to Liu Yuling''s house, we did not see any photos in the house. Where were the pictures of her? I thought for a bit, then asked: "Think about it carefully, ever since Liu Yuling and Le Miaomiao met, have you seen any pictures of her in her room?"


    He thought about it and said, "Oh, that''s true. Indeed, I''ve never seen Mrs Liu''s photo again. "


    "Think about it!" Liao Mengfann interrupted: "When Liu Yuling wanted you to introduce Le Miaomiao to her, did she specifically remind you of anything?"


    He took a few puffs and said, "Oh yeah, she told me not to tell Miaomiao how she looked when she was young, she wanted to find a chance to tell her herself."


    I nodded, and then asked: "I remember that the surveillance footage only shows that you appeared at Liu Yuling''s home a total of five times last month, of which three were at the beginning of the month, and two were on the 29th and 30th of last month respectively. What have you all been doing together these past few times? "


    "Hehe, what can we do!" "Ever since Miaomiao joined us, Sister Liu became a spectator. She really liked it when Miaomiao and I were together ¡­ "Make love."


    "That''s it?" Liao Mengfann interrupted and asked: "What have you two been doing these past two days, 29th and 30th? Is it the same as before? "Think about it carefully!"


    "Right!" The aftershock suddenly said, "On the 30th, the last afternoon I saw them, the two of them went crazy on the third floor. That was the first time they ever had sex in front of me, and they never had any kind of relationship before. After the relationship between Miaomiao and Sister Liu happened once again, and after that, they sent me back to school. "


    "Didn''t they say they were going anywhere?" I asked.


    "I didn''t!" "But the other day, Sister Liu told me that my relationship with her was over, and that she had found me a new customer," Yu continued. Although I am a little reluctant, but I can''t really put my feelings into this business. I was sad for an hour, so I called that customer and spent the past few days with her. "


    "One last thing!" Liao Mengfann asked: "Ever since Le Miaomiao met Liu Yuling, how has she changed? Don''t be anxious, think carefully!"


    "Yes!" Yu Bo then said, "She is even more arrogant now. Just a single word from her is enough to make her look like she has over two hundred and eighty thousand people!" Furthermore, her tone of voice is a bit mature, I can''t quite put my finger on it. It''s a bit fake, and it''s different from what she sounded like in the past. "


    I suddenly thought of the link in Liu Yuling''s computer, and asked him if she knew anything, but he kept shaking her head, he said Liu Yuling never let him touch the computer in the house, but she could touch anything else.


    I heard him say that, and I was even more interested in that link. I asked him how powerful Wei Shijie''s computer was. He said that as long as he was given a computer, he would be able to easily transfer money from any bank account to his account. However, Wei Shijie was timid and did not dare to do it. He could only stay in the Internet Cafe and live off of selling equipment in the game.


    We can''t keep the aftermath in the station forever. I asked him who he had been spending the last two days with out of innocence, but he was extremely hesitant, as if he were afraid.


    I slapped the table and asked, "Hurry up and tell me. Why don''t you just sit here all the time?" As I spoke, I stepped outside to put pressure on him.


    "I''ll say it!" I say! " Yu Lang was a little scared, "These past few days, I have been ¡­" They were staying with Mayor Song''s wife, right inside the house.


    Ah!" Not only me, but everyone else was shocked as well. Wasn''t this news too explosive? Although I couldn''t see Mayor Song''s expression outside the one-way mirror, I was sure that everyone was staring at him with strange gazes. I didn''t know what Mayor Song was thinking, but even if he had a green hat on, he still couldn''t do anything to the aftermath.


    After sending the aftermath out of the interrogation room, Liao Mengfann and I walked out one after another. To my surprise, Mayor Song wasn''t as bad as I thought, at least not now.


    I walked in front of my father and said, "Le Miaomiao is exactly the same as Liu Yuling when she was young. I think Liu Yuling definitely wants something from her. Can you break that link as soon as possible? " As I spoke, I looked at the Director Zheng and asked.


    "It''s too tiring!" Director Zheng said, "Our department''s computer experts are completely unable to crack it. Why don''t we look for someone from the higher ups! " Director Zheng looked at his father pleadingly.


    Just then, Liao Mengfann tugged on my sleeve, and whispered into my ear: "I think Wei Shijie should be able to do it! I have a very strong feeling. "


    "Are you sure?" I asked.


    She nodded and said, "I''m sure!"

 C16

    Even though Liao Mengfann and I had only known each other for less than three days, I don''t know why I trusted her that much. Maybe there was something else in my mind, but whatever it was, I was sure she was right.


    I expressed her thoughts to the crowd, but they met with opposition. I know what everyone is thinking, but if Wei Shijie fails, who will be the one to take the blame? No one was a fool, so no one dared to make such a decision.


    I said, "Things are already imminent. Captain Liu and the others are in Li''s hometown, keeping an eye on the suspect 24 hours a day. We have to get the evidence together in the shortest time possible. "No one knows if the suspect has made a move. What if another person has died?" As I spoke, I intentionally looked into Director Zheng''s eyes. I noticed that he was a little hesitant.


    I saw something good, so I continued, "It will take at least six hours to get there from the top. Right now, the entire Liaoyuan City is snowing, so there''s a possibility that it''s going to extend even further. I can''t wait any longer!"


    Seeing that no one had any special reactions, I laughed coldly, and said: "The death of the deceased is so tragic, our colleague''s bones have not turned cold yet, I know what you guys are thinking. If Wei Shijie were to smash it, I will take the blame." As I said that, I felt a familiar fragrance drift into my nostrils, and I clearly felt someone pushing at my back. I knew, Liao Mengfann didn''t want me to be stupid.


    Director Zheng quickly interrupted: "This comrade, what are you saying? We just don''t have the confidence." When the Director Zheng said this, the surrounding people expressed their support.


    "Alright!" His father stopped the crowd''s discussion and said, "Originally, I shouldn''t have participated in the local government affairs, but this case is extremely bad. Currently, the local computer experts are unable to crack the link, so special treatment is required.


    His father had taken care of the other side, leaving everyone speechless. I noticed that Director Zheng''s expression changed a little. Actually, he was waiting for his father to speak, so he walked in front of him and said, "What Department Head Lu said makes sense. It''s us who are not open and think too much. Little comrade, let''s do as you say! "


    I laughed coldly in my heart and nodded towards my father before bringing Liao Mengfann out of the interrogation room. But as soon as I stepped out, my phone rang.


    The caller ID showed an unfamiliar number. I pressed the answer button and said, "Hello, who is this?"


    "Is it Officer Lu?" A familiar female voice came from the other side of the phone, following that, she said: "I''m Sun Yuanyuan, remember?"


    "Oh!" So it was Le Miaomiao''s roommate. I asked, "Hello, is there anything you need?"


    Sun Yuanyuan said: "I remember something very important, can we talk about it in person? "Do you have time?"


    I sighed in my heart and helplessly said, "I''m sorry, but I''m too busy right now. If you have something urgent, can you tell me on the phone?"


    "Oh ¡­" I heard that Sun Yuanyuan''s voice was obviously a little disappointed. A little later she said, "I remember that right from the start of our first year, there was a strange person who would order flowers for Miaomiao from a flower shop every week. There were always 24 of them every week, and we never knew who he was. "Someone just brought her flowers. It was still 24 roses."


    I helplessly shook my head. It was definitely something that happened between a rich and foolish second generation who was infatuated with Le Miaomiao. I said, "Don''t worry, I''ll remember this matter. I still have things to do, so I''ll hang up first. Goodbye! " Without waiting for Sun Yuanyuan to answer, I immediately hung up. I don''t know why, but I had a feeling that if I were to talk to her a little longer, I would have to agree to her request.


    On the way to the interrogation room, Liao Mengfann and I chatted for a while. She asked me why I trusted her so much. I jokingly told her that a man''s sixth sense was always more accurate than a woman''s.


    I had expected him to refuse, but he turned his head and asked, "What is it?" She giggled and reached out and struck me on the shoulder. I deliberately avoided her, and casually walked in front of her. I didn''t dare to hold her shoulders tightly. I simply stretched out my hand and patted her. I solemnly said, "Trust me, we won''t die!" Perhaps my words touched her heart, and we all fell silent.


    There was nothing to say, and soon we were down the stairs. I saw Wei Shijie from far away squatting at the entrance of the interrogation room smoking. His silhouette was somewhat dejected and vicissitudes of life, I saw him exhaling a mouthful of smoke, and it was unknown what he was thinking as he gazed at the smoke ring floating upwards. I walked to his side and squatted down. "What are you thinking about?"


    He ignored me a little, but I wouldn''t get mad at a nervous person. I said, "I heard that you''re a genius at computers. Can you do us a favor?"


    I told him about the link, and he nodded in agreement. However, he made a request, whether it''s successful or not, we have to return the camera to him.


    Because of the urgency of the case, we agreed to his request. Under Liao Mengfann''s lead, the three of us quickly arrived at the Public Security Bureau''s computer processing center.


    Wei Shijie opened up Liu Yuling''s computer and plugged in the internet. He quickly found the link in the computer. I watched as he hit the enter button, and then the computer came up with a bunch of English words I didn''t recognize.


    I saw Wei Shijie shake his head, and very quickly, he entered some sort of special code into the computer''s command symbol. I suddenly realised that this guy was very handsome, and was completely different from the game fan hiding in the internet cafe.


    After about three minutes, Wei Shijie stood up and said to me: "No, the other party is using a fixed IP encryption method. Simply put, only the private IP of the owner of this computer can be accessed."


    I asked, "According to our department''s experts, this website has a limited time limit, isn''t that so?"


    I saw Wei Shijie laughed playfully, and said: "They are trying to shirk responsibility by binding the IP for every single user, and at the same time targeting the IP for every single user, and adding a whole set of dynamic passwords on the website. If they enter the password incorrectly more than three times, the IP for the computer will be permanently sealed."


    Liao Mengfann interrupted and asked: "Are you saying that we must go to the owner''s house?"


    Wei Shijie said: "We don''t need to go, but it''s a waste of at least two hours, and it''s not safe either. I need a double decryption, so it''s a lot easier at the home of the computer owners. "


    I felt that this matter should not be delayed. Liao Mengfann and I brought Wei Shijie to the evidence room, and after taking out the key to Liu Yuling''s house, we drove straight to the Clear Water Bay villa complex.


    On the way, I discovered that the normally nervous Wei Shijie was unexpectedly very quiet. I sat beside him in the back seat, while he leaned to keep a safe distance between us. I patted him on the shoulder, signaling him not to feel any pressure. It didn''t matter if he succeeded or not, we would not make things difficult for him. He looked at my face and shook his head.


    Twenty minutes later, we arrived at Liu Yuling''s house. Entering the empty house again, I felt an unprecedented emptiness. I thought, maybe Liu Yuling would have the same feeling?


    Arriving at Liu Yuling''s study, Wei Shijie opened the computer''s internet connection and entered the contact address. Soon, a paragraph of English letters appeared, followed by the entrance. I can read the name in English. Please enter the password.


    "It''s up to you! Brother, you can do it!" I patted his shoulder behind Wei Shijie''s back to cheer him on.


    He nodded. He took out a USB flash drive from his pocket and plugged it into the computer. The screen turned blue. He signaled to us not to panic, and after about a minute, the computer suddenly displayed commands we had never seen before. Wei Shijie pressed down on the keyboard, and immediately after, the computer screen displayed a mix of English letters and numbers.


    He told us that this was a cryptographic dictionary he had developed himself, not one he had collected on the Internet. The process of decryption involves a full connection to the other party''s website without any input errors. As for the timing, he didn''t say anything. Perhaps he wasn''t optimistic.


    Liao Mengfann and I are both computer idiots, so we could only worry about it from the back. Right at this moment, Liao Mengfann secretly pulled on my sleeve, she used her finger to point outside the room, and indicated that I should go out with her. I looked at Wei Shijie worriedly, but Liao Mengfann nodded at me, telling me to be at ease.


    Outside the study, I asked her why she had come out. She said that she wanted to give Wei Shijie some space, she said that he would not run away. I asked her why she was so sure, but she shook her head before sighing.


    The atmosphere was a little depressed. I suddenly thought about the problem with the photos, so I asked her, "Why do you think Liu Yuling hid all the photos away and not let Le Miaomiao see them?"


    She thought for a moment, then said, "You found out about this unspeakable secret? Liu Yuling and Le Miaomiao''s method of death was the same, the only difference being that Liu Yuling''s body had been smeared with some unknown gelatinous liquid and sodium chloride, causing her to die from the pain. In other words, the murderer hated her so much that he did this to her. But how could Le Miaomiao explain it? Wouldn''t it be fine if the murderer directly cut her skin? "


    I nodded and said, "The two of them died the same way. They looked the same. Aside from the difference in age, I can''t think of any other difference between the two of them. "Status?"


    "Wait!" Liao Mengfann suddenly interrupted me, I saw that her pupils had contracted, and her eyes were quickly turning, as though she had thought of something. I looked at her in silence. She shook her head and nodded again. After about five minutes, she looked at me and said, "Do you believe in identity switching?"


    "Huh?" I was a little confused. "What do you mean?"


    Liao Mengfann said: "I say, to be simpler, Liu Yuling becomes Le Miaomiao, Le Miaomiao becomes Liu Yuling!"


    When she said those words, my entire body was instantly drenched in cold sweat, and at the same time, Wei Shijie actually shouted loudly from within the study room ¡­

 C17

    I was so scared by Wei Shijie''s words that I started to sweat all over. I ran into the study room while gasping for breath, and discovered that there wasn''t any change inside. I saw that Wei Shijie was sitting in front of the computer, smoking, with a calm expression. I flew into a rage and walked behind him. "Are you crazy? So loud? "


    "Ah?" No... "Of course!" Wei Shijie said: "This is my ¡­ "I''m used to it, the dynamic password has already been broken. However, we only have 20 minutes at the most. The other party''s hacker is very powerful, we''ll soon discover that their system has been attacked." After Wei Shijie finished speaking, he pointed the laptop screen at me, and indicated to Liao Mengfann and I to look.


    This is a very strange website, no text introduction and no record. On the screen of the computer was a mirror, and on the mirror were some unknown symbols. The combination of these symbols was very disorderly, but if one looked carefully, they would find that there was evidence to follow. Looking at these diagrams, both of my eyes hurt, but I still couldn''t figure out what was going on. Liao Mengfann''s face was gloomy, she asked Wei Shijie: "What''s going on?"


    "I''m not sure!" Wei Shijie shook his head, and said: "After breaking it, it became like this!"


    "Is it a success?" Liao Mengfann was a little doubtful and asked.


    Wei Shijie coldly snorted, and said: "I am extremely confident in my techniques. Believe me, this is the starting point of the website."


    Liao Mengfann wanted to continue to ask, but she was interrupted by me. I carefully looked at the patterns and symbols in the mirror again. A memory shard suddenly appeared in my mind.


    I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere before. As the fragments of memory continued to merge, it finally occurred to me that I had seen this type of painting in an old book in college, and that this chaotic pattern was known as a "three-dimensional painting."


    The picture itself was very chaotic, but when you focused all your attention on it in the right way, the picture would change completely. There would be beauties, there would be numbers.


    With that in mind, I focused all my attention on the three-dimensional painting. Then I saw the pattern in the mirror begin to spin. My eyes hurt, and after a few seconds the rotation seemed to stop.


    I saw a door in front of me, and in the center of the door was the English word "enter." The word was very, very small, and I didn''t dare to distract myself. I slowly picked up the mouse from the computer and slowly dragged the cursor to the center of the word "enter."


    With a "pa" sound, the computer screen instantly turned white. However, a large number of vortexes appeared around the white screen. It continuously rotated, giving off the impression that it was digging out the soul. After about a minute, a black door gradually materialized. The next moment, the door of the study room suddenly opened slowly with a creaking sound.


    It was a blog-like website. The blogger''s template was a large mirror, and his back was a black void vortex. I saw Liu Yuling''s name on the top left corner of the blog. She didn''t use her real name.


    I opened Liu Yuling''s personal data, and registered ten years ago. At the same time, the blogger''s registration information is real, including private information such as phone numbers. I saw a reference at the bottom of the file. However, when Liao Mengfann and I saw the reference person''s information, we were all shocked. It actually had Cui Hongliang''s name written on it.


    God! Weren''t the two of them at odds in the company already at a point where everyone knew about it? How could Liu Yuling listen to Cui Hongliang''s introduction and enter this kind of strange website? Closing the personal information page, I saw an icon on the main page. I clicked it and discovered that it was Liu Yuling''s diary.


    On March 5, 1996, he successfully entered Spirit Realm of 500 million yuan, awaiting his return ¡­


    On May 13, 1996, Spirit Realm returned 1.623 billion yuan, making a net profit of 1.123 billion yuan. After the workers'' salaries were paid, there was no exception to the company''s accounts.


    On 12 December 1999, the 200th anniversary of the birth of the Ancestor, due to insufficient rank, was unable to see the Ancestor''s true appearance. Venerable Cui Hongliang promised to send me a videotape, looking forward to it.


    On January 1, 2000, the videotape was successfully received. After opening it, I saw a magical picture.


    On August 15, 2002, I finally got to see the true appearance of the ancestor when I returned from the divine mountain. Almighty Ancestor, I will always follow by your side.


    July 5, 2004. I''m sorry, Ancestor, for her sake, I can only withdraw your silver, please punish me.


    December 12th, 2004, you really did punish me. I was not on this pilgrimage? Could it be that next time, I will become a part of the Divine Water? What should she do?


    On September 7, 2006, I received my "death" notification. I don''t want to die, what should I do?


    On October 1, 2006, he met the Lee Shan of the past. She was also a follower of the Ancestral Founder, and had been for twenty years. I feel very guilty towards Zhang Liang''s death, but we are all very relieved. Death is a different form of life.


    On November 20, 2006, that stupid girl Miaomiao actually believed me. I will treat your parents well.


    On November 28, 2006, Cui Hongliang finally convinced Lee Shan to help us exchange our identities. He was really capable.


    November 29, 2006. Tomorrow is a sacred day. I have earned back 20 years of youth. Xiao Yue, I will appear before you again. Wait for me... Wait for Me...


    The diary stopped there and my heart couldn''t calm down for a long time. Liao Mengfann pointed at the diary and said: "I am sure that this is a criminal organization of the evil cult.


    I nodded. "It''s not hard to tell from Liu Yuling''s diary that she is very superstitious about this ancestor. What exactly is it?"


    "I don''t know either!" Liao Mengfann said: "But from this diary, we can conclude that Liu Yuling went to find Lee Shan on the 30th, and the surveillance footage also showed her bringing Le Miaomiao to Li''s hometown, you can apply to be apprehended."


    Liao Mengfann continued, "Perhaps the Ancestral Founder was something that truly exists, or perhaps it was a type of camouflage. But there are a lot of things in the world that humans can''t explain, and its existence may not be surprising. "


    I smiled and said, "Why are you so superstitious? But girls are like that. "


    Liao Mengfann only smiled and shook her head, she did not answer my question.


    I patted Wei Shijie and said, "Can you record everything on this website as evidence?"


    As soon as I finished speaking, he took out a mini camera from his pocket and handed it to me, saying, "I recorded the entire process of cracking the computer, including the conversation you just had. You can give me back my other camera now, right? " He pointed to Liao Mengfann''s bag and I noticed that there was a trace of barely detectable anger in his eyes.


    Liao Mengfann kept her promise and returned the camera back to Wei Shijie. I sent Wei Shijie out of the villa''s entrance and gave him a hundred yuan, telling him to take a taxi back. Then, I called the Director Zheng at the entrance of the bureau and asked him to immediately investigate Cui Hongliang''s whereabouts. However, don''t send out a wanted poster, and carry out a 24-hour phone call to locate him.


    Director Zheng agreed to my request, and at the same time, Liao Mengfann walked out of the house. She took out the car key, and indicated that I should follow her inside. She hit the car and spoke to me: "Captain Liu and the rest are currently not at Li Jia Village. They discovered that Lee Shan was following a handsome man out of his house, heading towards Feng Le Village west of Li Jia Village. He is currently following them."


    The car quickly drove out of the city. On the way, I suddenly thought of a problem, which was that in Liu Yuling''s diary, she transferred a large amount of funds to an account called Spirit Realm multiple times. However, when we were investigating Liu Yuling''s account, we didn''t find any problems, so where did she transfer her money from? Thinking about it, I immediately gave Wei Shijie a call.


    "Hello? Is there anything else? " Wei Shijie picked up the phone, but from the way he said it, it seemed like he was blowing his nose!


    I said, "Long story short, I will give you Le Miaomiao''s account. Help me check if Liu Yuling or anyone else has sent her a large amount of cash recently. "Be quick!"


    "Alright, 20 minutes at most!" Wei Shijie hung up the phone.


    Beep! Beep! Beep!


    Just as I hung up, my phone rang again. It was Director Zheng.


    "Comrade Lu, let''s cut this short!" Director Zheng said through the phone, "We just called Cui Hongliang. He said that he was on a business trip in Jiang Lin city, but his location is near Feng Le Village. Liu Lee said that he is currently heading to Feng Le Village, so I suggest that all of you to not act rashly. I have already contacted the Special Police Department, and they will soon dare to increase their numbers.


    "Alright, I will pay attention!" I hung up the phone, and then the phone rang again. It was Wei Shijie.


    "Have you checked it out?" I asked.


    "It''s very complicated!" Wei Shijie said: "In the past month, Le Miaomiao has received a total of five million. They were all transferred from an account called Lu Yue. At the same time, I called up the information of Lu Yue, the account holder. I found out that from 1996 to 2004, this account had successively sent a mysterious foreign account with a total of nearly 1 billion yuan. At the same time, this account had sent a total of 13.6 billion yuan to Lu Yue. "In other words, this account earned a total of 3.6 billion."


    Wei Shijie continued, "Of the funds in the account, 9.8 billion have been transferred into the enterprise accounts of the Cheng Yang Iron and Steel Group. and 2 billion to the Red Cross Society of China, and 1.1 billion of the remaining 1.6 billion went to an account you''ll never guess at on July 1, 2004. "


    "F * ck!" I was a little angry and said, "Don''t keep us in suspense!"


    Wei Shijie said: "This 1.1 billion yuan has been transferred into Mayor Song''s personal account. On the second day of the same year, Mayor Song transferred this money to the Liaoyuan City Construction Authority''s public account. On July 5 of the same year, the money was distributed to 50 real estate development companies. "


    "F * ck!" I said, "Are you saying that Mayor Song, together with the Construction Bureau, had taken the developer''s farmers'' security deposit?"


    "This has nothing to do with me!" Wei Shijie continued, "I''ve obtained all the information I can from Lu Yue''s account, and discovered that she has another name ¡­"


    "What did you say?" I was surprised.


    Wei Shijie said: "Her name is Zhang Qingya!"

 C18

    Ah!" I almost threw the phone out. I had always thought that Zhang Qingya''s breast name was Xiao Yue, so she was originally called Xiao Yue. I didn''t hang up the phone and instead told this matter to Liao Mengfann. I felt that we should arrest Zhang Qingya at this time, but Liao Mengfann told me that she wanted me to ask Wei Shijie if there are any unidentified funds in the account with the name Zhang Qingya. At the same time, how much money is currently in Lu Yue''s account?


    Wei Shijie said: "Zhang Qingya''s account has fixed monthly salary and income, a total of three hundred and fifty thousand yuan. At the same time, there are no funds in Lu Yue''s and Zhang Qingya''s account. "


    Wei Shijie continued, "Yesterday, the five hundred million yuan in Lu Yue''s account had all been transferred into Cheng Yang Iron and Steel Group''s financial account. All this money was given to the workers as salary, so the remaining amount of money was only 420 million yuan.


    Corruption and embezzlement had nothing to do with us, but that account made me curious. I asked, "What can we find out about accounts outside the country?"


    Wei Shijie said: "The account is opened by a Swiss bank, even if I were to successfully infiltrate, I would not be able to find it, sorry."


    I suddenly thought of Cui Hongliang. Liu Yuling was the one who introduced Liu Yuling to the evil sect, I think that there must be a lot of money that she doesn''t know about in his account, if she were to uncover all of it, it would become the best evidence.


    I hastily told Wei Shijie: "Don''t leave the computer so quickly, I''ll send you my ID number later. Help me check the direction of the funds in his account."


    Wei Shijie readily agreed to my request. After hanging up, I called Director Zheng and begged him to send the specific information about Cui Hongliang to Wei Shijie.


    As the car continued on the highway, I looked up and saw a large town not far ahead. It was already late at night, but the lights in the town were very bright. As I drove into Lee''s hometown, I saw, a kilometer or so in front of me, a number of police cars with flashing lights.


    "What''s going on?" Liao Mengfann said solemnly and drove over.


    As we entered, we realized that the police cars were parked in front of the house of a two-story building. I saw the Captain Zhu of Group Two and Group Three''s Captain Sun standing in front of the door, frowning. A few medical examiners and Technical Team personnel wearing white gowns were searching for something near the small building.


    Liao Mengfann and I got out of the car, walked towards the two and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    The Captain Zhu was smoking. Perhaps it was because he had not rested well for the past few days, but his complexion was somewhat haggard. He pointed at the entrance of the courtyard and said, "Go in and take a look!"


    Nodding towards Captain Zhu, Liao Mengfann and I entered the courtyard. As soon as I stepped through the door, I saw a middle-aged man in a police uniform being escorted out by two small policemen. His hands and feet were cuffed and shackled, and I thought he looked unfamiliar, probably from the local police station. At that moment, I saw the search party come out with a stretcher covered with white sheets. I stopped them and lifted them up.


    It was a complete human skeleton. Judging by the degree of drying of the bones, it should have been dead for many years. I asked what had happened to the search party. They pointed to the rooms on the second floor, indicating that we should take a look for ourselves.


    This was a very ordinary two-story farmhouse. The interior of the house was very clean. Liao Mengfann and I entered the kitchen. In the corner of the kitchen, there was a traditional farmhouse with a vegetable cellar. But now the cellar was open and a concrete staircase led down. There was a very strong light below, Liao Mengfann and I followed in.


    Just as I walked into the vegetable cellar, I discovered that Liao Mengfann was tightly holding my right hand in hers. She was leaning close to me and sweat was dripping from her forehead, I smiled at him, indicating that she should be at ease and not be afraid.


    But as we went deeper, she leaned closer to me. I don''t know why she felt fear towards this sort of place, but I can''t possibly ask here. I extended my right arm and tightly embraced her shoulders. She obediently leaned into my embrace and followed me down. Going down the stairs and turning a corner, I caught sight of two iron pig slaughtering cases.


    The Pig Slaughtering case was simple and crude. It was made up of ordinary pipe racks. On the surface of the pipe racks was a piece of rusty iron with uneven surface. This would explain why Elder Liang would find three depressions on Little Lee and Xiao Wang''s bodies. Looks like this is where they were skinned. On the walls of the cellar hung a row of iron tools, hooks, chains, chainsaw, chisels, and, in an inconspicuous place, I found a sharp scythe still stained with blood.


    Inside the cellar, there were two large iron gates, both of them had a symmetrical structure, I held Liao Mengfann as I walked into one of them, and the moment I entered, a rotten smell immediately assaulted my nose.


    I waved my arms to get the smell out of my nostrils. The next moment, I saw a large pile of human bones inside the house. These bones had all become skeletons, piled up into a small mountain.


    My scalp tingled. The skulls of these corpses had their mouths wide open. They must have undergone great pain before they died. I couldn''t figure out the exact number of skeletons, but there were probably no more than forty or fifty. At this time, the search party members were lifting the skeletons one by one. I felt that the two of us were in the way, so I led Liao Mengfann to the other door.


    This place was a special place, and the interior of the room was extremely clean. It was as if someone had purposely sprinkled drier inside. I saw the Technical Team staff were investigating and taking evidence at two places similar to bathtubs.


    These two bathtubs were very strange. From the looks of it, they should be made of porcelain. The bottom of the bathtub was not flat, but instead burned into the shape of a person. It had a head, legs, and four limbs, enough for an adult to lie in.


    There was an oversized glass test tube hanging above the two bathtubs. However, the test tube was now empty. A thick water pipe was split into two in the middle and connected to the bathtub. In the middle of the bathtub was a small case, and on the case, I astonishingly found a bag of unopened food salt. Looks like this is the scene of Liu Yuling and his wife''s death?


    I looked at the two bathtubs and asked Liao Mengfann: "These two strange bathtubs should be the scene of Liu Yuling and Le Miaomiao peeling skin. "However ¡­"


    "You''re asking how they were skinned?" Liao Mengfann grabbed my arm tightly and asked.


    I nodded. Something wasn''t right here. Could it be that after the two of them were splashed with some sort of liquid in the bathtub, their skin would be completely gone?


    Liao Mengfann whispered into my ear, "Do you still remember the ancestor that Liu Yuling mentioned in the diary? There are many unknown things in this world, and I hope you will stop participating in this case here. "


    I shook my head. "I don''t believe in superstition," I said. And what will you do if I leave? "


    "I ¡­" Liao Mengfann was a little agitated as she tightly held onto my arm. I couldn''t figure out what was wrong with her, maybe she was really afraid of this kind of environment.


    I carried Liao Mengfann up the stairs. Outside the second floor, I discovered that she was gradually improving. I reluctantly let go of her shoulders, but I knew that she didn''t like me. It was due to the fear in her heart.


    Walking out of the door, I saw Captain Zhu pointing at the police station and cursing at them, "You Ma Le Gobi, you f * cking worked with a criminal gang, covered up the criminals, and even harmed two of our colleagues. Just f * cking wait for them to shoot you!"


    However, the police officer chuckled and said, "Haha, the ancestors will protect me. All of you must die!" His tone of voice was almost crazed, as if he was a demon from hell.


    I got goosebumps. What kind of doctrine is this? It could actually turn a person into such a demon? At this time, I was very worried about Liu Lee''s safety.


    Beep! Beep! Beep!


    Just then, my phone rang. It turned out to be Wei Shijie.


    "Big brother, where did you go? Even if we fight, we won''t be able to get it! " Wei Shijie said somewhat angrily.


    I said, "Just now, in the basement. Maybe there''s no signal. Cui Hongliang investigated clearly? "


    "Alright!" Wei Shijie said: "Cui Hongliang has a total of thirty private accounts. One, however, was interesting. It was opened in 1980. Over a period of 26 years, this account has been transferred to and transferred out of a total of 1 billion yuan, and this is a transaction with this mysterious account. There is currently as much as 43 billion yuan in cash in this account. "


    I hung up. It looked like the evidence was solid. If we capture Cui Hongliang, I think we can also use him to capture more members of the cult.


    I believe that there is still someone above Cui Hongliang. This group of people had been mesmerized by an ethereal figure called ''ancestor''. These people killed without batting an eyelid. Their methods were heinous and inhumane. At this time, I was very worried for Liu Lee''s safety, so I got Liao Mengfann to quickly call Liu Lee and tell him not to act rashly.


    Liao Mengfann called him, but no one answered his call. Liao Mengfann was not discouraged, but after calling three times consecutively, there was still no answer. This signified a problem; Liu Lee might have been in trouble, or it could be said that he might already be dead by now.


    I hastily called Director Zheng and asked when the special forces would be able to arrive. He said that the special forces had already set out, and that it would still take about two hours.


    Two hours. We can''t wait. Liu Lee was in danger, so I looked around. Aside from Captain Zhu and Captain Sun, the rest of the people here didn''t have any guns. No, I can''t tell them about this. I sneaked my hands into Liao Mengfann''s Pocket and stole her car keys.


    "I''ll go and take care of it!" I patted Liao Mengfann''s shoulder, pointed to the corner of the wall, and walked over.


    After staying at the corner for around a minute, I saw Captain Zhu and Captain Sun enter the courtyard, while Liao Mengfann stood in her original spot thinking about something. When I saw that the chance had come, I quietly ran to Liao Mengfann''s car, opened the door, and sat in the driver''s seat. Then I locked all the doors and started a fire.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Just as I put the car in gear, I speechlessly saw Liao Mengfann glaring at me from outside the window.


    "Open the door!" Liao Mengfann bellowed as she pulled the door open.


    I smiled at her, shook my head, and released the brakes. But at this moment, I suddenly heard the sound of glass exploding. I hastily raised my arm to avoid the shards of the glass.


    "Drive, I''m not a fool! Don''t even think about leaving me behind! " Liao Mengfann was already sitting in the front passenger seat looking at me with murderous eyes.


    I said, "Actually, you shouldn''t have gone!"


    She coldly snorted and said, "Actually, it''s you who shouldn''t go!"


    I helplessly spread my hands and said, "Alright! Since you aren''t going and I''m not going, then let''s go together!" However, this time, it''s my turn to drive! "

 C19

    As I quickly drove, I sneaked a glance at Liao Mengfann who was sitting on the passenger seat from the corner of my eye. I realised that she was staring out the window, thinking about something or was perhaps angry at me.


    The glass in the window was shattered by her punch, and the cold wind blew her hair back and forth. I felt a little heartache as I slowly pulled the car to the side of the road. I patted her on the shoulder and said, "You should go!"


    She coldly snorted and asked, "Why aren''t you opening it? Is your second generation not used to driving civilian cars like us? " She was somewhat sarcastic and looked very cute. To be honest, if it wasn''t because of the repressed anger, I would have laughed.


    I said, "No, I''m not familiar with the roads nearby. You should come!" Originally, I wanted to say that I felt sorry for you and was afraid that you would catch a cold, but I swallowed the words that were just coming out of my mouth. After all, we had only known each other for three days, so we weren''t really familiar with each other.


    I sat in the passenger seat, took out my phone and called the Director Zheng. Currently, I urgently need to know Cui Hongliang''s exact location. He told me to give him ten minutes.


    The cold wind outside the window made me tremble, but it made me calmer. The word Cui Hongliang kept appearing in my mind. So far, we''ve never seen him in person. Liu Yuling had joined the organization through his introduction.


    Cui Hongliang did this for himself, but Liu Yuling used this money to do many good deeds. Other than a relatively valuable villa, Liu Yuling only had 1.6 million yuan in his bank account. The money that the two of them were seeking for the profit came from Cheng Yang Steel, could it be that Cui Hongliang had taken a fancy to Liu Yuling''s ability? To achieve his dirty goal through her?


    There is another strange thing that deserves my attention, and that is Zhang Liang and Lee Shan. 20 years ago, Cui Hongliang used their relationship to help Liu Yuling escape from the punishment, and at the same time, helped the two people to stop pursuing the matter. Through Liu Yuling''s diary, one could see that Lee Shan had joined this organization 20 years ago. What kind of role did she play in this organization? Could she be a murderous envoy?


    There''s one more thing that I can''t understand, is that Cui Hongliang helped Liu Yuling get to exchange identities with her. I can''t understand why the Ancestral Founder really has such a strong magic power. It could completely wipe away their hatred? Besides, how could two people be exchanged?


    Thinking about this, my heart started to feel a little uneasy. I kept having the feeling that something was wrong, but I couldn''t think of anything wrong. Liao Mengfann still ignored me and continued to drive. Just then, the Director Zheng called me.


    "Hello, Commissioner Zheng!" I asked, "Have you found out where Cui Hongliang is?"


    The Director Zheng said, "We have found him. He is currently in Fengle Village''s Fair Village. You must take care of your safety and not act rashly. "


    After hanging up the phone with the Director Zheng, I said to Liao Mengfann: "I feel that there''s something wrong, but I just can''t think of anything. What do you think?" I don''t know why, but I believe in her sixth sense.


    She looked at me and shook her head. "I don''t feel anything. It''s time to end this!" I sighed in my heart and reached my hand into the Pocket. After touching the gun that was still warm, I felt a little relieved.


    After half an hour of driving, we arrived at the outskirts of Justice Village. Liao Mengfann stopped the car, and I followed her out. Looking around, I noticed that Justice Village wasn''t that big, only forty to fifty households.


    The village was very backward. Most of the houses were adobe, and some looked as if they were about to collapse. The village was surrounded by a large mountain. The bright moonlight shone down on the village, making it seem somewhat strange.


    Beep! Beep! Beep!


    Just then, I heard Liao Mengfann''s phone suddenly ring. She took out the phone, looked at it, and then said: "Wait for me."


    I was baffled to find that she had gone straight into the village after reading the text. Her speed was so quick that she soon disappeared from my sight.


    I feel that there''s something wrong with Liao Mengfann, but I have trusted her since we started working together. After about five or six minutes, I saw Liao Mengfann and Liu Lee actually walking out of the village together. The two of them seemed to be talking about something, and Liao Mengfann was talking while gesturing in front of Liu Lee.


    I walked over to the two of them. I was a little angry as I asked, "I say, Eldest Miss, Captain Liu is in the village. Can''t you just bring me in?"


    Liao Mengfann was slightly apologetic, and said: "I was afraid that Captain Liu was a traitor, and would do something to you. I''m sorry."


    Hearing that she was concerned about me, I was a little touched. The anger in my heart also disappeared as I asked Liu Lee, "Where are the others?"


    "It''s all over there!" Liu Lee pointed to the hillside on the west side of the Fair Village and said: "There''s a temple there. Cui Hongliang, Lee Shan and the rest are all gathered there, so half of the people in the village are the believers of this organization.


    "Half of them?" I was quite surprised and said, "I can estimate that there must be at least fifty families in this village. There must be close to thirty believers, so does the other party have any weapons? "


    Liu Lee shook his head and said: "No, we are just a group of farmers, I feel that we can do it!"


    "No way!" I firmly rejected Liu Lee''s presumptuous actions and said, "The special police will be here soon. Wait a little longer!"


    Right at this moment, Liao Mengfann walked in front of me. Her eyes were extremely cold, and caused me to shiver from the cold gaze. I unconsciously took a step back. I suddenly felt a slight pressure and friction on my chest, and she said, "They''re going to have a killing ceremony! In half an hour! "


    "Huh?" I was stunned, but at the same time, Liu Lee also walked in front of me, and said: "There isn''t enough time, we still have more than 10 people there, we all have guns, we all have to save them!" Maybe it was because I stayed up all night, but when I saw him talking, my eyes were a little glazed.


    His life was in danger, and he couldn''t wait any longer. I said to the two of them that I couldn''t wait any longer and left immediately. After I finished speaking, I directly took out the gun from the Pocket, loaded it, and gave the two a look.


    The three of us passed through the Village of Justice and soon reached the foot of the mountain. As far as the eye could see, the entire mountain was covered in pure white snow. Under the moonlight, the snow seemed somewhat desolate and terrifying.


    The tree that stood tall halfway up the mountain was incomparably dry, as if it was a standing skeleton. At the foot of the mountain was a stone staircase that led to the temple. As we slowly walked up, we could already see the gate of the temple. The mountain gate was wide open. At night time, it looked like a skeleton with its mouth wide open, causing people to feel a sense of loss.


    I stopped and looked around. Other than the whistling cold wind and the dry branches, there was no one else in sight. I turned my head and saw Liu Lee and Liao Mengfann standing behind me one after the other. I asked Liu Lee, "Where are our colleagues?"


    He crouched down, and I saw his shoelaces open. He tied the shoelace, looked up and said, "It''s right in front. My feet are a bit sprained. You guys go first, I''ll follow."


    I nodded and saw Liao Mengfann walking over. This little girl''s fighting technique was extraordinary. I was slightly relieved. I looked at her and said with concern, "You have to be careful too. Something is not right!"


    The steps were narrow, not close enough to walk side by side. But just as I turned around, I was suddenly hit hard on the back of the neck. I felt the sky go dark and I fainted.


    When I woke up again, I was tied to a stone pillar in the temple hall. Looking around, I saw that the main hall wasn''t too big. On the altar wasn''t any buddhist Bodhisattva, but rather a human-like stone sculpture. The stone sculpture didn''t have an eye, an ear, or a nose; it was just the silhouette of a person.


    I saw about forty people kneeling and worshipping the stone statue in the palace. The leader was a man around fifty years old, he wore a black suit, so he should be Cui Hongliang right? And I was surprised to find that Liao Mengfann and Liu Lee were also in this group of people.


    Seeing Liao Mengfann, I don''t know what to think. My heart is in pain, I didn''t think that she and Liu Lee would be the spies of these people, why would they do such a thing? At this moment, my mind was abnormally clear. I suddenly remembered that when I first met Liu Lee, when Liao Mengfann told him that I was Department Head Lu''s son, his eyes flashed with a trace of light.


    Heavens! This was a conspiracy, a naked conspiracy. When I came to the Justice Village, my heart was slightly unsettled. So it was this matter. Cui Hongliang definitely knows that he has been exposed, but why hasn''t he switched off his phone? He had intentionally revealed his location? Now that I think about it, there''s only one possibility. He wants to use me as a hostage!


    "Hehehe..." "Hahaha ¡­" I laughed. "A bunch of idiots!"


    The hall was filled with the echoes of my curses. I saw the people kneeling on the ground give me murderous looks. They picked up their swords and looked like they wanted to cut me into a thousand pieces.


    At the same time, Cui Hongliang chuckled as he stood up. He walked in front of me and slapped me hard, saying: "You disturbed us and made us wish the ancestors good fortune. If not for your usefulness, you would have died long ago!"


    "Bah!" I spat at Cui Hongliang, and cursed: "Damn you, if I don''t die, I will return this palm to you tenfold! You people are all heartless and have killed countless people. You all should just wait for the judgement of the law! "


    "Hahaha? "Law?" Liu Lee also stood up, he shook his neck and walked towards me and said: "How much is the law worth? If Zhang Liang did not kill Liu Yuling, you would not have ended up like this. "But you are also our lucky star. With you as a hostage, those local police won''t dare to do anything to us, right?"


    "Ha ha!" I sneered, "What do you plan to do with me? Kill me? "


    "Of course not!" Just then, I saw Liao Mengfann also walking towards me.

 C20

    Liao Mengfann giggled, she raised her hand to place her long hair behind her ears, and walked towards me while twisting her body. The dim light shone upon her enchanting figure, making it seem as if she were a devil.


    She came before me and gently caressed the side of my face with her right hand. Then she walked around the stone pillar and behind me. Her hand ran along my shoulder and touched my hand.


    Before I could recover my wits, she had already walked in front of me, chuckled and said: "We won''t kill Young Master Lu. If you let us convert you into a believer, I believe that it won''t be long before even more of the upper echelons join us, right?"


    "Pui, what a wishful thinking!" I scolded Liao Mengfann: "Stinking woman, I have misjudged you! You are even more hateful than Lee Shan, the murderer! If I get out alive, you just wait! I won''t forgive you! "


    "Who do you think I hate?" Suddenly, a man''s hoarse voice rang out from the surroundings. It sounded horribly terrifying, as if it could break my heart.


    I followed the direction of the voice. In the corner of the crowd, I saw a very handsome man. Beside him was a middle-aged woman who looked to be in her forties.


    The two of them got closer and closer to me. I saw that the man''s face was extremely pale, as if he was a paper man. His breathing is heavy, but I can''t see the way his face should be moving. Just at this moment, Cui Hongliang suddenly laughed out loud, and said: "Let us introduce our distinguished guests, this is a loyal believer of our Spirit Realm, a great donor of divine water, Master Zhang Liang!"


    When Cui Hongliang said this, the surrounding people started to shout, and it was unknown what they were muttering. As for me, cold sweat had already been dripping from my body at that time. Grandfather Xu once said that Zhang Liang was a level ten cripple, how could he possibly become a normal person?


    Zhang Liang led Lee Shan to walk in front of me. I saw that he was wearing a set of open black leather clothes, and when he unfolded the leather clothes, I saw that inside the leather clothes were all sorts of murder weapons like knives and hooks. He took out a sharp knife and pointed it at me. "Apologize to my wife!"


    "Ai, don''t be angry, Brother Zhang!" Cui Hongliang anxiously stopped him: "This guy has a lot of uses, don''t worry, I know your hands are itchy, as long as we leave smoothly, you can do it however you want to."


    Zhang Liang looked at Cui Hongliang angrily, he kept the blade back into his leather clothes and pulled Lee Shan along to stand beside Liu Lee. I was a little curious as I looked at Zhang Liang and asked, "Weren''t you crippled at level 10? How did he become a normal person? " I asked, stalling, grinding the rope behind me.


    "You really want to see it?" The moment Zhang Liang finished his words, I saw him reaching out his hands to grab onto my face. Next, he easily ripped off the skin on his face, revealing a bloody face underneath. The face was extremely ugly, just like a zombie. He said, "Guess whose skin are these?"


    I was a little terrified and shocked. I forcefully calmed myself down and said, "It should be Liu Yuling and Le Miaomiao''s right?"


    "You guessed it right!" Zhang Liang said, "It is undoubtedly the both of them."


    At this moment, I was very curious. "What method did you use?" I asked. Can you put a piece of human skin on you? "


    "I will answer that!" I saw Cui Hongliang interrupt Zhang Liang and said: "We are all followers of the ancestor, he bestowed us with divine water. The power of the divine water is very strong, it can melt the skin, and after it melts, it will apply to our face. How about it? Are you interested? How about joining us? "


    I continued to grind the rope. "I can be your believer, but you have to answer one question!"


    "No problem!" Cui Hongliang said sincerely.


    I asked, "Why did you want to kill Liu Yuling? "As far as I know, she is your money making machine. You must have made a lot of money over the years, right?"


    "Ha ha!" Cui Hongliang laughed out loud and said: "We have to start from 20 years ago. At that time, Zhang Liang was level 10 and was crippled, so they wanted to sue Liu Yuling. At that time, Liu Yuling just so happened to have done it.


    Cui Hongliang continued, "So I found the couple in the dark and gave them a sum of money. At the same time, I promised to restore Zhang Liang to his original appearance. At first, they didn''t believe me. However, when I used the divine water to recreate Zhang Liang''s skin, the two of them had no doubts about my identity.


    I sneered, and said: "Heh, at the same time, you also let Zhang Liang and Lee Shan be your killing envoys, right?"


    "No, it''s a divine water supplier!" Cui Hongliang said: "Please do not insult this sacred profession!"


    I pretended to smile. "Alright, I was wrong! Go on! "


    Cui Hongliang took out a cigarette from the Pocket and I saw Liu Lee rush over to help him light it up. He continued, "That''s right, the husband and wife hate Liu Yuling very much. They trusted me and agreed to my request. "


    I have some doubts. Zhang Liang was injured in 1984, so he should have died in 2004. How could she have lived for two more years? Thinking about this, I asked, "Why did Liu Yuling live two more years?"


    "What a coincidence!" Cui Hongliang said, "Later, Liu Yuling met Lee Shan at a gathering. Lee Shan''s hatred towards Liu Yuling was already very light, and the two gradually became friends."


    I interrupted her and said, "I believe that Zhang Liang still hates her a lot!" As I spoke, I stole a glance at Zhang Liang. I noticed that his eyes were abnormally cold, as if he had thought of something unpleasant.


    "You''re right!" Cui Hongliang said: "There shouldn''t be anything wrong, everyone should be paying their respects to the ancestor, it''s all that bitch''s fault!"


    I chuckled and said: "It should be Zhang Qingya right? Or maybe it''s Lu Yue? "


    "F * ck!" Cui Hongliang said: "For that woman, Liu Yuling took away the Silver Deity that worships the Ancestor. One year later, the higher ups sent Liu Yuling a notice of death. She didn''t want to die. She found me and begged me to help her! What can I do? Although Zhang Liang and his is the provider of divine water, able to heal the wounds of others, they currently do not have the ability to produce another Liu Yuling. "


    I laughed coldly, and said: "It just so happens that at this time, a girl called Le Miaomiao walked into Liu Yuling''s life!"


    "Yes!" "What a f * cking coincidence!" Cui Hongliang lit up another cigarette, and said: "Maybe Liu Yuling''s life shouldn''t have ended like this, she cheated Le Miaomiao of her trust, and then she found me. I called Lee Shan, and Lee Shan agreed to help him change her face, but ¡­"


    I said, "Yes, none of you expected Zhang Liang to be such an unstable factor, he carried the two of you behind his back and killed Liu Yuling! I think you originally wanted Liu Yuling to become Le Miaomiao. Then, she used the identity of Le Miaomiao to once again return to the Cheng Yang Iron and Steel Group. You helped her quickly ascend to the position, and then she supported you.


    "You''re right!" Cui Hongliang looked at Zhang Liang angrily, and said: "My plan was flawless, but Zhang Liang threw Liu Yuling''s body in front of the Public Security Bureau. I panicked and tried to think of a way out. But no one expected that at this time, Liu Lee would give me a call, and you appeared! This is just the right time for me to use it! "


    I''m a little curious. These people could have escaped, but why did they have to appear here? I asked, "You don''t need to worry so much about it. You''re so rich, so you can just buy the relationship and escape. You don''t need to hide here and talk to me about these things!"


    Cui Hongliang shook his head, and said: "There are some rules that can never be changed! Today is the Ancestral Founder''s day of blessing. As the leader of these people, I must complete my mission here! Otherwise, it would be tantamount to betraying me, and I would be punished by the ancestors. "


    Hearing Cui Hongliang''s words, I felt a sense of sorrow, looking at Cui Hongliang and Liu Lee, I asked: "You two should be members, right?"


    Liu Lee continued: "What''s wrong? So what if you''re a Party member? "


    I scolded Liu Lee loudly, "You betrayed your own faith, you betrayed the National Emblem on top of your head. The two of you used a secret technique to swindle others'' trust under the guise of an ancestor to reap huge profits from it. Are you human? I believe that the beasts are stronger than you people! "


    I looked at Zhang Liang and Lee Shan and said angrily, "You were tricked by this unscrupulous fellow, do you know? He had earned more than 40 billion over the years! What about you? Are they even ordinary farmers? Although Liu Yuling hated her, but how much money had she donated to the Hope Project over the years? She built a new house for the retired workers in the factory. But what about him? Was he going to ask the poor retired workers for the price difference? Is he even human? " While talking, I saw a trace of fierceness suddenly flash across Lee Shan''s eyes.


    At that time, I was somewhat agitated. Looking at the villagers who were kneeling on the ground, I had the urge to cry. They should have been a group of kind people, but they were turned into demons by someone like Cui Hongliang.


    I shouted at them, "Did you pay, too? Give it to Cui Hongliang? What did he give you? He only gave you the evil thought of looking at your own home, your own ramshackle house, your own walls. However, this person lived in a large villa in a large city. He was a beautiful lady who had fallen asleep! Are you all stupid? "


    At this point, I violently coughed. Cui Hongliang laughed and clapped his hands at me, saying: "Amazing! What he said was too brilliant! "I absolutely believe that with your eloquence, if you join us, the higher-ups would join us one after another!"


    I took a huge breath and chuckled. "You''re talking nonsense!" Everything you say today will become evidence for your crimes! "


    I saw Cui Hongliang''s mouth was agape, and then, he started laughing loudly, stretching his body forward and backwards, and said: "You must be scared silly, right? After 12 o''clock, we will leave and fly far away. With you as our hostage, I believe I will be able to escape very quickly! "


    I imitated his laughter and said, "After twelve, I don''t know where you are! But I know that you will definitely be in the interrogation room at noon tomorrow! "


    Startled by my words, he fixed his eyes on me and I continued, "I said that if you slap me, I will repay you tenfold! "When we get to the police station, I''ll beat you up again and force you to confess!"


    After saying that, I suddenly untied myself from the rope and rushed towards Cui Hongliang. At the same time, the sound of sirens could be heard coming from the foot of the mountain ¡­

 C21

    I grabbed onto Cui Hongliang''s neck and slapped his face ten times consecutively. Immediately after, I suddenly raised my leg and fiercely stabbed it into Cui Hongliang''s stomach.''s body spun twice in the air before smashing onto the stone pillar in the great hall!


    "Damn you!" Do not move! " Liu Lee suddenly aimed the gun at me and cursed: "How the f * ck are you able to break free from the rope?"


    As if nothing had happened, I raised my hands and chuckled. "Captain Liu, it''s best if you have your own safety at ease!"


    "What did you say ¡­" Liu Lee was obviously a little stunned, but before he could even understand what was going on, a black beautiful figure directly appeared behind him. Liao Mengfann took Liu Lee by surprise and grabbed hold of both of her arms, then used all of her strength to push herself downwards. I heard the sound of bones fracturing, and accompanying Liu Lee''s terrified scream, he directly flew out of the great hall, fainting.


    The sirens at the foot of the mountain sounded out, and the people in the hall started to stir. The people surrounded Liao Mengfann and I in a circle. They held sickles and hoes in their hands, and they stared at the two of us with fiendish expressions. And at this time, Zhang Liang and Lee Shan quietly walked to Cui Hongliang''s side, I saw Zhang Liang carry him, and quickly ran out from the hall''s back door.


    The encirclement gradually started to shrink. Liao Mengfann and I had our backs facing each other and handed us our rear. I said, "Let''s rush out!"


    "I can''t do anything to these villagers!" Liao Mengfann said helplessly.


    Although I couldn''t see Liao Mengfann''s face, I could imagine that she was in a dilemma right now. I said, "They have all lost their minds, they will kill us all!"


    "I need to ask you something!" Liao Mengfann interrupted me and said: "Can you handle these 30 people?"


    I looked around me and saw that they were all elderly, women and children. I said, "Are you trying to ridicule me? "No problem!"


    "That''s good, I''ll leave it to you!" Just as Liao Mengfann finished speaking, I saw her charge towards the crowd. Following that, she leapt up and landed a single foot on a woman''s shoulder. Taking advantage of the momentum, her body immediately flew up, and in that instant, I saw Liao Mengfann make a perfect somersault in midair, as she gracefully landed on the ground. She turned her head, smiled back at me, and ran after me to the back door.


    F * ck! I scolded Liao Mengfann in my heart for not being careful and left my teammates behind at this time. At the same time, the encirclement is too small to be smaller. If I don''t act immediately, I will die miserably!


    F * ck! Forget it, saving your life is more important!


    These people, I thought, were not good people at the moment. Their minds had been corrupted by the evil teachings, they were butchers, and I was only a prey in their eyes.


    As I thought of this, I aimed at an old lady who was about 60 years old. She held a long chopper in her hand, and I dashed forward, clenching my right fist and striking towards the old lady''s nose.


    With a muffled bang, blood splattered in all directions!


    The old lady fainted from my punches. I hastily picked up the trident in her hand. Without looking back, I pushed it towards my back!


    Ah!


    After four or five heart-wrenching screams, the faces of another five villagers were destroyed by me. However, due to my fast turning around, my back had now become a blind spot. I felt a wave of eerie wind invading the back of my head. I subconsciously took a step forward. Then, a burning pain came from my back!


    My eyes were red, and when I turned around, I saw an old man glaring at me with a scythe in his hand, and my own blood still on the scythe. I was so angry that I raised my fork and smacked him in the thigh. He let out a "bam" and rolled on the ground.


    Within a minute, I had taken care of seven villagers, but twenty-three more were coming my way. At this moment, they forced me to the corner of the wall, leaving me with no place to retreat to.


    I was a little depressed, why would Liao Mengfann and I talk big? Although my fighting ability is pretty good, but after all, the other side has 30 thugs. I can''t even use this small space.


    These people raised the weapons in their hands. Their eyes were blood-red and they were chanting incantations that I did not understand. They were like zombies, or evil spirits from hell.


    I tightly gripped the chopper in my hand, and stabbed the closest person to me. However, my shoulder was immediately cut by another person. A sharp pain came from both his arms, and his tightly clenched hands couldn''t help but loosen up. With a clanging sound, the trident fell to the ground.


    This is bad!


    I thought it was over this time, but I didn''t want to die. I rushed forward with all my strength, trying to knock the crowd down. However, I was too weak. The moment I came into contact with the crowd, I was knocked to the ground by their bodies.


    It''s over!


    This time, he was really unlucky! Countless fragments flashed through my mind, and in the end, all of them stopped at the instant that Liao Mengfann casted a smile in his eyes.


    Bang!


    There was a familiar sound of gunfire, and a man fell beside me. Following which, another round of gunshots rang out. The people closest to me fell to the ground one after the other. In my dim mind, I seemed to see the light of hope. It was as though I had eaten a stimulant. My body abruptly stood up.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A few more were knocked down, and I took advantage of the gap to get out of the encirclement. Through the door of the main hall, I saw a person lying on a large rock not far from the main hall. He held a sniper rifle in his hand and kept firing at it. That person was Huang An, because I knew his shooting moves very well. At this moment, bursts of light shot out from the foot of the mountain. It seemed that special police officers were about to arrive.


    Bang!


    Another shot rang out, but my hair stood on end as I heard it coming from the back of the hill. Crap, my first thought was that Liao Mengfann might have met with danger. I picked up a sickle on the ground and immediately dashed towards the back door of the hall.


    The back door that led out of the main hall was the side room of the temple. I ran into the wing and looked around. There was no one there. There was a small door at the back of the room. I quickly opened it and saw a straight stone staircase.


    Under the moonlight, I carefully walked up the stone stairs. The stairs weren''t too steep, and there was a slow-moving platform halfway up. When I got to the first podium, I saw a man lying on the second podium, not far away from me. Beside him was a woman squatting on the ground, who seemed to be crying.


    I carefully walked over, and saw that the crying woman was actually Lee Shan. Beside her was a pitch-black pistol. I hastily picked it up, only to find that there were no more bullets inside. But at this time, Zhang Liang was lying in a pool of blood. His blood had not dried up yet, looks like he had died not too long ago.


    "Hey, where''s that woman?" I patted Lee Shan''s back and asked.


    Lee Shan turned her head, her eyes red and swollen, she raised her finger and pointed to the end of the platform. I saw a big stone house with its door closed, but I didn''t see Liao Mengfann, so she must have already entered.


    I took out handcuffs, handcuffed Lee Shan to a big tree, held onto my sickle and ran up the stairs. I ran all the way to the top, exhausted from the pain in my back and shoulders. I placed one hand on the wall of the stone house and rested for a few seconds. Then, I carefully pushed open the door of the stone house.


    It was empty, but torches were lit around it. I saw Cui Hongliang and Liao Mengfann staring at each other, a circle of explosives was wrapped around his waist and his right hand was holding onto the Detonator. His left hand was holding onto a gun, and the black gun was pointing straight at Liao Mengfann''s head.


    "Damn you!" Your father has failed today! " Cui Hongliang was a little excited, his hands were trembling as he said angrily: "I never thought that Liu Lee that b * tch and I would actually be hypnotized to death by a stinking woman like you. However, none of us will be able to escape today! "


    I sneered and walked to Liao Mengfann''s side and patted her shoulder. "I was almost tricked by you!"


    "Idiot!" Liao Mengfann shot a glance at me, and said: "I gave you two hints, didn''t you notice it?"


    "Of course not!" I said, "The first time was when you pounded my chest. You secretly hung Wei Shijie''s camera on my chest, wanting to take the evidence. The second time is very simple. You walked behind me and secretly stuffed a small saw blade into my hand! "How else could I cut the rope?" As I said that, I took out the camera from my chest and purposely waved it in front of Cui Hongliang.


    "Boring!" Liao Mengfann said: "Then why did you say I tricked you!"


    I joked, "It''s all because you acted too much like me! But it really hurts when you hit me! "


    "How can they believe it if they don''t fight to the truth?" Liao Mengfann said as she walked in front of me. She used her elbow to push at my chest and said, "Go, you shouldn''t have come here with me."


    I reached out my hand to pull her back and protected her behind me. "I don''t want to rely on a woman!" I took another step forward.


    "You ¡­ Don''t you two come over! " Cui Hongliang pointed his gun at me. His hands were trembling violently as he said, "Again. One more time and I''ll... It''s fired! "


    "Haha ¡­" I mockingly smiled and said, "You also have a time of being afraid? Where is your ancestor? Why didn''t it come to save you? "


    "You shut up!" Cui Hongliang said in a trembling voice: "Do not insult the ancestor, good good good, since we cannot leave, then let us go see the ancestor together!"


    I heard that his tone was extremely strange, and before I could even react, Cui Hongliang had already raised the spear above his head. I looked over and saw a large white test tube hanging from the roof of the stone house. The test tube was filled with some white liquid. Through the light from the fire, I discovered that the white liquid seemed to be moving about in the test tube in a very regular pattern.


    Bang!


    With a gunshot, the test tube exploded.


    That white liquid poured directly onto the top of Cui Hongliang''s head. He let out an extremely terrifying and miserable howl. We saw that his skin was peeling off from his body along with the white liquid. His right hand was still tightly holding onto the bomb Detonator as he shouted and charged towards Liao Mengfann and me.


    This is bad!


    At that time, I suddenly remembered what Liao Mengfann had told me before: "I will die, and you will die too!"


    Liao Mengfann, who was behind me, had already ran past me. I know, she wants to push Cui Hongliang to the end of the stone hut to die with him.


    At that time, I don''t know where I got the courage to do so, but I stretched out my hand and directly grabbed onto Liao Mengfann''s clothes. At the same time, I don''t know where I got the strength, but the moment I grabbed onto her clothes, I immediately spun her around and threw her out of the stone house.


    Cui Hongliang was so close to me, I subconsciously used all of my strength to raise my leg and directly sent him flying. Immediately afterwards, I turned around and ran out of the stone house with all my might. I could hear the sound of falling drops behind me and a deafening explosion accompanied with dust and shock waves. I was directly thrown out of the stone house.


    I fell heavily onto the ground, my back feeling a burning pain. My eyes were a little blurry, and I seemed to see Liao Mengfann right in front of me. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she desperately beat on my chest.


    My ears were a little deaf, but the moment I lost consciousness, I seemed to have heard Liao Mengfann''s heart-wrenching screams, as if she was saying, "Why did you save me? "Why don''t you let me die ¡­"

 C22

    Beep, beep, beep...


    A faint sound entered my ears. I tried to open my eyes, but my eyelids were too heavy. I struggled for a long time before finally being able to open my eyes. My whole body was weak. I really wanted to get a good night''s sleep, but my back felt unbearably itchy when I woke up. I wanted to roll over and grab him, but I didn''t have the strength to do so.


    After a while, my vision began to clear up and the snow-white roof came into view. The next moment, a faint smell of disinfectant wafted into his nostrils. I gently turned my head and saw that the electrocardiograph was right beside me. I heaved a long sigh of relief. It seemed that I wasn''t killed by the explosion.


    He pressed the beeper on his fingertip, and soon, a sweet-looking nurse walked in. When she saw me yell "Ah!" she turned around and ran out.


    I was stunned, but after a moment I saw the door to the ward open again. A bespectacled male doctor led a group of white coats to my bedside.


    The nurse helped me to my feet, and the male doctor looked into my eyes and then asked the nurse to turn me over. They undid the gauze on my back. Immediately after, an ice-cold feeling emanated from his back, and a faint pain could be felt. At that time, I was sweating cold sweat and suddenly thought of Liu Yuling.


    "You recovered very well!" When the doctor had finished his examination, he said to me, "In a week, I''ll be able to go home and rest."


    I asked, "Doctor, how long have I been in the hospital?"


    I asked because I had had a long lucid dream. In my dream, I found myself deep in an extremely dark space. A mirror appeared in front of me, carved with countless symbols. Every time I walk to the front of the mirror, the center of the mirror will transform into a face without features. Every time I look at the mirror, I would see a face without features.


    The doctor said, "You''ve been in a coma for ten days. However, don''t worry. Although the wound on your back is a bit severe, it will be fine after you recuperate for a period of time. It''s just that ¡­ In the future, I will try my best not to be bare-chested. "


    I thought, it looks like it''s not a light injury. But I''m not sad. I''m proud. Which one of you is not wounded? It''s all honor. Thinking about the wound on my back, I naturally thought of Liao Mengfann as well. I asked the nurse to help me get out of bed, leaned against the quilt, and picked up the phone.


    "She doesn''t know if she''s hurt?" I thought about it and dialed. Then I heard the ringing of a telephone outside the door, and then the door to the ward opened.


    I saw Liao Mengfann walk into the sickroom with a bunch of bright lilies. She placed the flowers on the bedside of my bed, smiled at me, and said, "You''re awake?"


    "En!" I nodded. "With your blessings, I finally managed to get a good night''s sleep."


    "Pu ci!" I saw that she covered her mouth as she laughed. She walked to the window and pulled open all of the curtains, then turned around and said to me, "Chief Lu and Professor Liang are going to head back first. I also took a break, so I came to visit you when I had nothing else to do."


    I threw my phone at the head of the bed and asked, "Has the case been resolved?" How many people have been captured? "


    Liao Mengfann hugged her shoulders, sighed, and said: "I only caught Lee Shan and Liu Lee, but they committed suicide."


    "Huh?" Shocked, I asked, "Why did you still commit suicide?" Where did you kill yourself? "


    Liao Mengfann said: "Liu Lee committed suicide when the special forces were surrounding him, and Lee Shan bit the poison in his mouth after finishing the interrogation."


    "Poison in your mouth?" I was shocked. What kind of people were these? Why is it like a secret service agent? I asked Liao Mengfann, what did I find out from her mouth. She said she only knew that the organization was known as the "Spirit Realm," and that they all believed in a "person" called the "Ancestor."


    However, Lee Shan had never seen its true face. She and Zhang Liang were specifically responsible for peeling human skin to make God''s Water. The God''s Water was created through an unknown powder and human skin fusion, and then was boiled in a huge pot, and then was placed in a dark place and fermented for forty-nine days before it could be used.


    I asked, "Have you checked the ingredients of the unknown drug?"


    "No!" Liao Mengfann said: "That medicine was given to them by Cui Hongliang in the proper amount. They never had any extra in their hands."


    Liao Mengfann continued: "Originally, we wanted to go to Cui Hongliang''s house to search, but before we came, his villa was blown up and nothing was left."


    I became a little anxious and asked, "Then does his house have the same computer as Liu Yuling''s? What about that website? Have you checked? "


    "Do you think I''m an idiot?" Liao Mengfann sat beside me and peeled an orange for me, then handed it to me and said: "His IP address has been permanently deleted, there isn''t even a single backup."


    "Sigh!" I sighed. It was all my fault that they were rushing to the same place, so I didn''t immediately go and check Cui Hongliang''s computer.


    After eating one tangerine, his body''s strength had also increased by a lot. I suddenly remembered that when I went to save Liao Mengfann, I discovered that she had already died. I asked her, did she beat Zhang Liang to death? She said that when Zhang Liang tried to attack her, he was the one who had thrown the cold spear behind her back and killed her.


    Surprised, I asked, "Why did she save you?"


    "She wants to atone for her sins!" Liao Mengfann said: "She very much regrets joining this organization. Zhang Liang was no longer the same person from before. He killed without blinking, liked to destroy, torture, and skin people alive. Under Cui Hongliang''s enticement, he had completely become a madman. She can''t let this madman live any longer. "


    "Madman?" I helplessly smiled and asked, "When they kill someone, won''t they be afraid?"


    Liao Mengfann said: "Of course I''m afraid, but Lee Shan said, we should get used to killing."


    I felt a chill run through my body. I suddenly thought of the surveillance video. Who was it that destroyed it?


    Liao Mengfann said: "It''s Lee Shan!"


    "Huh?" I was a little surprised at the time, so I asked, "How could she hit so precisely in the snow?"


    "Heh ¡­" Liao Mengfann laughed and said: "Lee Shan said that she was originally from the Mongolian race, and likes to throw the cloth away since she was young. She wanted to leave some clues for us, but unfortunately, Liu Lee ¡­. Sigh, if only we had gone to Li Jia Village back then, Little Lee and Little Wang would not have lost their lives. "


    "Sigh!" I sighed. The world is unpredictable. This is all due to the heavens'' will.


    I suddenly remembered that Liu Yuling said that she had seen the progenitor''s video. I asked Liao Mengfann if the police found it. She shook her head and said: "No, but I don''t think Liu Yuling has seen that recording before. Maybe she was hypnotized?"


    "Hypnosis?" I thought about it, that''s right, Liao Mengfann could also hypnotize Liu Lee and Cui Hongliang, so there must be that kind of expert in that organization right? Thinking about this, I jokingly looked at Liao Mengfann''s face and said, "I didn''t expect that you would still be so secretive. Can you teach me hypnotism?"


    She shook her head and said something that almost made me angry. "You''ll never learn it," she told me.


    I turned my head around somewhat childishly, but walked to the window as she looked at the carts and horses outside, and said: "The corpses of Liu Yuling and Le Miaomiao, Little Lee and Xiao Wang have all been cremated and buried."


    I suddenly felt sad, and the corners of my eyes were moist. The two most innocent people in this whole case were Little Lee and Xiao Wang. Why did Zhang Liang want to kill them? Liao Mengfann told me that when she was interrogating Lee Shan, Lee Shan said that she and Zhang Liang had heard the conversation between Little Lee and Little Wang in the corner of her house ¡­


    Little Lee: Xiao Wang, I didn''t think that we would be the ones to find the culprit.


    Little Wang: "That won''t do. We don''t have enough people. Let''s call Captain Liu and the others over."


    Little Lee: Are you stupid? When they come, do we have any more credit? Let me tell you, even if we capture them, most of the credit wouldn''t belong to us!


    Little Wang: "Then what do we do?" Really?


    Little Lee: I heard from above that whoever captures the murderer will be rewarded with 50,000 yuan per person! At least each of us will get thirty thousand. Wenwen and I are getting married and we need money.


    Little Wang: "Alright, who asked us to be brothers?" Let''s go!


    The two kind-hearted little policemen would never know that their lives would be frozen forever in that fancy-like flower as soon as the words were out of their mouths. Similarly, the young and beautiful Le Miaomiao was bewitched by Liu Yuling because of her own benefits and died in the place she thought would be her rebirth.


    Liu Yuling was a respected entrepreneur, a kind and beautiful philanthropist. However, because of her own selfishness, she had directly caused the death of a young girl. In the end, what had she obtained?


    From beginning to end, she was someone else''s chess piece, a pitiful chess piece. Maybe I guessed wrong, she really wanted to change her identity with Le Miaomiao and live a carefree life. However, fate was destined, the cycle of karma. She would never have thought that Cui Hongliang would send her to a dead end 20 years ago due to his selfishness.


    We cannot use kindness and evil to truly explain one''s life. The human heart is like a mirror. When we use it, we will reflect our own front to ourselves. But have we thought about it? The back of the mirror really couldn''t reflect light?


    A week later, I recovered from the hospital. Accompanied by Liao Mengfann, I came to Liu Yuling and Le Miaomiao''s grave.


    The two cemeteries were next to each other, like twins. Around these two tombs, one was filled with fiery red roses, while the other was filled with white lilies. However, the roses were beautiful and fragrant, and the lilies in the wind were gradually withering and withering.


    Liao Mengfann and I are walking side by side on the way back. I am a little curious, who exactly is so infatuated with Le Miaomiao that she would plant roses beside her grave? She said that this person could only be Wei Shijie, he was madly infatuated with her, and kept sending her roses. However, he was a poor bloke without any money, so he could only silently watch her from behind.


    I helplessly sighed, "Is he a fool?"


    Liao Mengfann patted my shoulder, and did not reply.


    Until many years later, Wei Shijie and I became friends. On the eve of his wedding, he took two tickets and asked me to accompany him to a movie.


    It was a film about youth and no regrets, and just before the end of the film, the actor in the movie said something like, "Do you know what it''s all about?" No one knows that I have always loved you. I carry my love for you like a thief with stolen goods, and I never dare to be exposed in broad daylight ¡­


    When the Wei Shijie at that time heard these words, he threw himself into my embrace and cried loudly. I put my arm around his shoulders and thought about my youth.


    As if the youth of the water age, with the rippling of the years and gradually away from us. Youth, once it is gone, let it be gone ¡­

 C23

    After returning from Liu Yuling''s and Le Miaomiao''s grave, I stayed in Liao Yuan for another ten days. During these ten days, I traveled to many places and Liao Mengfann would occasionally come over to eat dinner with me. Actually, I had always had a question in my heart, and that was what kind of woman was Liao Mengfann.


    I clearly remember that before I fainted, I truly heard her shouting "why did you save me, why didn''t you let me die" by my side.


    I buried these words deep in my heart. Perhaps she really was a member of that organization, but because of my appearance, she saw hope. She used me to successfully break away from that evil organization.


    I''ve always believed that she was a trustworthy woman. Maybe she still has a lot of stories I''ll never understand!


    Liao Mengfann escorted me to the airport''s waiting area. Maybe it was because it was cold outside, but her face was a little red right now. We stood face to face at the airport security checkpoint, looking at each other.


    I found that I was a bit reluctant to part with her, and perhaps she was reluctant to part with me. The days we had spent together came back to me, and I walked over to her, and when I came to her, I saw that her eyes were averted, perhaps hesitating.


    I was a little sad. Maybe she would never be in my life again? Thinking about this, I gathered up my courage and said to her, "I... I can... Would you like a hug? "


    Instead of answering, she nodded.


    I took her in my arms with all my might. Time seemed to freeze, and I could hear our heartbeats, maybe a minute, maybe just a few seconds.


    Liao Mengfann pushed my chest away, tidying up her messy hair, and a smile appeared on her face. She took out a tissue and wiped my forehead:" My body is weak, don''t catch a cold, go back and take care of yourself, contact me on the phone.


    When I walked out of the security checkpoint, I turned around and saw her smiling at me and waving her hand. I saw that this was the most beautiful smile I had ever seen since I met her.


    After returning to the capital, I went straight back to my work place to report. After three months of muddle headedness, I was called to the Ministry by a phone call from my father.


    Walking into the office where dad worked, I found that other than him, Elder Liang, Huang An, and Wang Xueqing''s auntie were all there. Auntie Wang is an old friend of my father, she is also a famous professor of forensic medicine in the country.


    Auntie Wang''s husband and father were good friends when she was young, but she died because of service, so all these years, we were more or less like a family, spending all our holidays together. Sometimes, I would try to persuade my father to just marry Auntie Wang back, but he would always scold me.


    When I saw that there was no one else in the room other than the people I was familiar with, I curiously asked, "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    Dad waved at me, gesturing me to his desk, where I saw two mah-jong-sized signs carved with patterns I didn''t recognize.


    I looked at the sign and I thought I''d seen it somewhere. Thinking back carefully, a mirror gradually appeared in my mind. I started sweating profusely. ''That''s right, isn''t the pattern on the two wooden tablets the same as the symbol on the mirror?''


    "How could this be?" I pointed to the two wooden tablets and asked, "Where did you get them?"


    "Little Chuan, sit down first!" Dad pointed at the sofa. After I sat down, he looked me in the face and said, "Do you remember your mother?"


    My heart suddenly hurts. I nodded. "Of course I remember ¡­" "Why did you mention her?" Ever since I was young, my dad told me that my mom died when I was three years old, but I knew that she didn''t die. She probably eloped with someone else.


    "Sigh!" Dad sighed and said, "I''m sorry, Dad. I hid this from you for a whole 25 years. Actually, your mother was kidnapped back then! "


    "Huh?" I suddenly stood up. I was extremely excited at that time, so I ran in front of my father, grabbed his shoulder and said, "Was he kidnapped?" Then why didn''t you save her? Speak up! "


    Tears moistened my clothes, and the memory fragments in my mind once again assembled. Although her mother''s face was a bit blurry, but she was so beautiful.


    I saw my mother holding my small hand as she took a happy walk in the amusement park, and I thought back to when I was crying, as long as I had my mother''s nipples in my mouth, I would go to sleep quietly.


    "Why!? Why did you only tell me now! " I excitedly pounded on my father''s chest. At this moment, he shouted at me, "Lu Xiaochuan, a police officer must be able to control his emotions. "What do you think you look like?"


    Pow!


    Dad slapped me hard. My left cheek was burning. I gasped for breath and asked, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Because it''s top secret!" Just then, Elder Liang stood up and said, "Your father also has his own difficulties. Take a look at these first."


    As I spoke, the Elder Liang passed me an old photo. After I picked up the photo, I couldn''t help but shiver.


    In the old photo, there was a man who was skinned alive. The way he died was the same as Liu Yuling and Le Miaomiao, with his skin and skin peeled off. At this moment, I suddenly felt fear in my heart. I held up the photo and pointed it at my father. "Could it be that mother ¡­."


    Dad nodded and said, "It happened 25 years ago in Qian County, when I was working there. The dead man in the photo was then the county magistrate, Zhao Wenge. At that time, due to the extremely terrible circumstances of the case, I was recommended as the group leader of Task Force. And your Auntie Wang''s husband, she also died at that time! "


    "Huh?" I looked suspiciously at Auntie Wang''s face. Her eyes moistened and she replied, "Back then, I was the one who performed the autopsy on the deceased. Old Liang was among them. We''ve pretty much found the killer by reasoning and interviewing him. Just when Big Brother Lu and the others are about to capture the culprit, my husband and your mother suddenly went missing! "


    "Missing? How is that possible? " I said, "How could a nice person disappear?"


    Dad said, "Things are very strange. The two of them disappeared into thin air. Your mother went to the market to buy groceries, while your Uncle Zhang went to investigate and interview people. "


    Dad continued, "We destroyed the murderer''s den. But the moment we entered the room, the killer committed suicide by biting open the poison in his mouth. The only killer was dead, and the case was open. However, the day after the murderer died, his body appeared in front of the Public Security Bureau! "


    "What?" I was too shocked, the whole incident was actually the same as Liu Yuling''s case. I asked, "Could it be that Uncle Zhang is the same as Liu Yuling?"


    "No!" Elder Liang said, "He was shot in the forehead. He felt no pain."


    I let out a long breath and asked, "Right, what about my mother? Where did she go? "


    At this moment, my father brought over a wooden board. He pointed at it and said, "During the autopsy, we found this small wooden board in your Uncle Zhang''s anus. Maybe he found something, but he was killed in the end."


    "The day after we found the wooden sign, we received a mysterious phone call. The voice on the phone was processed, so we couldn''t tell if it was male or female. He said he wanted me to use the wooden sign to exchange for your mother," his father said.


    "You didn''t go!" I looked at my father with some anger.


    However, he shook his head and said: "I''m going, but your mother did not appear. That person also did not call again until this time, when you found the peeling case with Liaoyuan City. We found the same case with the wooden sign in the building where Cui Hongliang died."


    I wasn''t in the mood to listen to this. "My mother never went missing?" I asked.


    Dad nodded and said, "I searched for an entire year, but I didn''t see him. I didn''t see his corpse. She may have been killed, or she may have been a member of the organization. "


    I didn''t refute my father. His words made sense. Why did my mother disappear into thin air? Why did Uncle Zhang find that wooden board? I suddenly thought of a very important matter and asked, "On the day my mother disappeared, did Uncle Zhang see my mother?"


    His father nodded. "According to the eyewitnesses at that time, he did meet your mother, and after meeting her, the two of them disappeared into thin air."


    I limped onto the sofa and lit up a cigarette. After a long time, my mood calmed down temporarily. I looked at my father and asked, "Dad, the reason why you asked me to come was not so simple as to let me find my mother, right?"


    Dad leaned against the desk and picked up the two wooden tablets. "For now, I''m sure this is an organized, disciplined, and purposeful cult gang. The criminal tactics of this gang are heinous and greatly endanger the safety of the country and its people. Therefore, I specially requested the Central Committee to set up a special investigation team.


    Dad continued, "The full name of Task Force is Ministry of Public Security Criminal Special Cases Specialist Investigation Team. Besides always tracking down this evil cult, Task Force also had the right to directly take over all the super murders in the entire nation. You''ve been hired! "


    "Huh?" I was a little shocked, with just my two hands, I was able to enter Task Force? I looked at the elites around me and said dejectedly, "I ¡­" I''m afraid you''re not up to the task? "


    Pow!


    Dad slammed the table and said, "For the organization''s mission for you, you must overcome all difficulties. There is no such thing as'' yes'' or ''no'' in this world, only those who dare and do not dare! I have seen the entire process of your investigation in the Liaoyuan City very clearly. When you grow up, you already have the ability to handle cases on your own.


    I saluted my father and said, "I guarantee that I will complete the mission!"


    At this time, Elder Liang stood up, he shook his heavy neck and said: "Let''s go. I didn''t think that this old bones of mine would still be able to come here to work when he''s almost retired. Let''s go take a look at the office first."


    As we spoke, Elder Liang led Auntie Wang and Huang An out of his office. Looking at Huang An''s back, I asked my father, "Brother Huang ¡­" He won''t join us, will he? "


    Dad nodded and said, "He is a talented person. His marksmanship is extremely accurate and his mind is clear. It''s a waste to stay by my side. "


    I asked, "Then who will protect you?"


    His father snorted and said, "There are plenty of people up there!" Immediately after, he grabbed my shoulders with both hands and said: "Little Chuan, do your best for your mother! Dad will be waiting for your good news! "


    I forcefully nodded. "Don''t worry dad, I definitely have to get mom back. If she''s alive, we have to meet people. If she''s dead, we have to see her corpse!"


    "Alright!" Dad patted my shoulder and said, "Today is your first day at work, so I''ll give you a mission. At noon, go to the airport and bring two people over for me!"


    Puff!


    I almost fainted. Am I the driver?

 C24

    Driving on the crowded road, looking at the crowds and vehicles, the towering skyscrapers, I felt a wave of disappointment.


    The international metropolis under our feet is just a speck of dust in this world. How easy would it be to find a person who has been missing for 25 years?


    Dad, why did I see despair when you gave me hope? Perhaps you think the same as I do?


    An hour later, I arrived at the airport. He took out his phone and looked at the time. It was still about ten minutes to midnight. Bored, he searched through his contact list and found Liao Mengfann''s name.


    I''ve only been on the phone with her four times in the past three months. She never took more than five minutes each time, because she was too busy.


    Ever since she had solved the 12.1 big murder case, Liao Mengfann had been promoted to the leader of a group, with many cases in her hands. And I realized that we didn''t seem to have anything to say on the phone, which made me depressed. Sometimes, I would go online to check up on the art of picking up girls, but unfortunately, people like me simply can''t learn it.


    He dialed Liao Mengfann''s cell phone, and very quickly, a moving female voice came out: "Sorry, the phone you called was turned off. "Sorry ¡­"


    "F * ck!" I cursed silently in my heart and could only stand there foolishly in the wind.


    After another 20 minutes, it was already 12: 15. I looked at the sparse crowd around us. The ones that should have left have already left, but the ones I wanted to pick up still haven''t arrived. Could it be that the contract had been changed? Thinking of this, I hurriedly took out the phone to call Dad to ask.


    "Hey! Long time no see! "


    Following my familiar voice, a pair of white hands patted on my left shoulder. I hung up quickly and turned my head.


    I saw Liao Mengfann standing behind me with a small suitcase in her hand. She was as charming as ever in the wind, but a little thinner. I was so excited that I wanted to take her in my arms.


    However, I saw a familiar person standing behind her. That person was actually Wei Shijie, he was holding onto his stomach with one hand and holding onto a box with the other, his expression was painful, and he even smiled at me.


    I didn''t have time to pay attention to Wei Shijie. Looking at Liao Mengfann''s charming face, I asked, "The two of you ¡­ It can''t be the person I want to pick up, right? "


    "You got it right!" Liao Mengfann opened the car trunk and put the trunk inside. She opened the door and sat in the front passenger seat.


    I opened the car door and got into the driver''s seat. Wei Shijie quickly followed me into the car, and when I looked back at him, I asked: "Bro, are you alright?"


    "He''s fine!" Liao Mengfann interrupted, saying, "This is the first time Little Wei has flown, he''s a little airsick, and he has even eaten too much. "It''ll be fine after a while."


    "Little Wei?" I almost drove the car into the fence, Liao Mengfann''s way of addressing Wei Shijie was too strange. What''s that? My thoughts were in a mess as I asked Liao Mengfann, "You guys are talking about friends?"


    "Puchi!" Liao Mengfann covered her mouth and laughed, then said: "Your thoughts are truly complicated, Little Wei has worked with me for two months, do I have to call him Wei Shijie all day?"


    "Ha!" I said, "It''s my mind that''s not simple! "I''m sorry!"


    At that time, I was a little sad. I listened to Liao Mengfann speaking to me with a voice as calm as water. Normally, when a woman talks to you like that, her heart is almost free of you. I thought, maybe in her heart, I''m just an ordinary friend?


    Thinking about this question, there was no longer any need for me to ask. Sighing to myself, I changed the topic and asked, "Did you guys come to the capital for a business trip?"


    "It should be a long-term business trip!" Liao Mengfann said, "Yesterday, Wei Shijie and I received the Ministry of Public Security notification to report to the Ministry with all the information and photos of the murder case at 12.1."


    "Oh?" I chuckled. "It seems that we''ll be colleagues from now on!"


    "That''s right!" I really did not expect this! " Liao Mengfann extended her hand and patted my shoulder, and said: "I and Little Wei will be relying on you to protect us in the future, Young Master Lu."


    "Ha, let''s pull it down!" I said, "I''m just a small agent. How can I compare to you, Captain Liao?"


    Originally, I thought that Liao Mengfann would come and chat with me, but who would have thought that she would open the car window and look at the scenery outside. She had one hand on her cheek, and when I glanced at her out of the corner of my eye, I saw that she looked a little sad. Maybe it''s because I''ve just arrived in this city and I''m not used to it, so I asked caringly, "What''s wrong? Do you miss home? "


    She shook her head, closed the car window and looked at the road in front of her: "Zhang Qingya got married last month."


    "Huh?" Isn''t she a homosexual? I asked, "Who did she marry?"


    "Guess?" Liao Mengfann pretended to be suspicious.


    I chuckled. "It''s Mayor Song, right?"


    "No!" Liao Mengfann revealed a smile and said: "She married a normal employee."


    I sighed, maybe in Zhang Qingya''s heart, she had always wanted to be an ordinary woman? I suddenly remembered those withered lilies in front of Liu Yuling''s grave. Maybe her soul in heaven wanted to tell Zhang Qingya that it wished for her to forget this painful memory.


    The withering of the lily also represents the beginning of a new life. I believe that Liu Yuling will be in a place that we won''t be able to see, congratulating the only person she loves, Lu Yue ¡­


    40 minutes later, we arrived at Ministry of Public Security. After bringing Liao Mengfann and Wei Shijie into the office, the three of us attracted countless gazes.


    There was no helping it, Liao Mengfann looked like she was a little bit of a disaster to them, but actually, a woman like her should go to the National Security Bureau to be a spy, not a police officer. Under the envious gazes of the male colleagues, I led the two of them into the elevator.


    The elevator stopped on the eighth floor, and when I stepped out, I saw a young woman standing in front of Dad''s office. The woman was dressed in a black OL suit and carried a packing bag in her arms. When she saw us coming up, she went straight to me.


    "You are?" I''ve never seen this woman on this floor before.


    She gave the three of us an extremely standard smile and said: "Hello, Officer Lu. I''m Department Head Lu''s new secretary. Department Head Lu told me to wait here for the three of you. Please follow me."


    As the woman spoke, she bent down and made a gesture with her hand. I followed her back and forth across the eighth floor until the woman led the three of us to an extremely secluded corner. There was a wooden door in the corner, and on it was engraved the door plate for Task Force.


    The woman opened the door for us and left. I approached the office and found it full of my own people. In the center of the room was an oval conference table, in the corner was a computer, and a curtain hung on the wall above the computer. Looking at the decorations of the office, I am extremely disappointed. Isn''t this a little too simple?


    I walked over to Dad and said, "Dad, the two of them are coming over."


    I saw Professor Liang and the rest all nod towards Liao Mengfann and Wei Shijie, but their expressions did not look good, as though something had happened.


    I took the briefcase from Wei Shijie and said, "The information on the case No. 12.1 is inside."


    "Sit down first!" Dad stood up at this moment with a remote control in his hand and said, "Just this morning, in Yongan city in the south, there was a case of inhumane death. Yongan city''s government and Yongan city''s public security bureau directly sent the case to our Task Force, hoping that we would step in and help investigate. Now you look at what happened. "


    When Dad said this, he intentionally looked at the three of us. It looks like the others have already seen it.


    The scene inside the curtain was very clear. It seemed like it was not recorded. It should have been a live broadcast. At the beginning, there was an introduction, which said that to celebrate the completion of the first lotus stadium in the Lotus Country of China, the Education Bureau of Yongan City, together with the schools in Yongan City, held a sports meeting.


    The scene at the beginning was very normal. The students were all around the stadium, shouting all kinds of slogans as they were reviewed by the city''s leaders. After the review, there were a few leaders that spoke nonsense. After the speech came the ceremony of hoisting the flag. I checked the time on the curtain and saw it was seven o''clock in the morning.


    The camera''s lens is now aimed directly at the flagpole in the middle of the stadium. However, I didn''t see the five-star red flag, nor did I see the standard-bearer.


    Just as I was wondering, the national anthem began to ring. Following this rhythm in my heart, I also began to silently sing the national anthem. As the national anthem progressed, I saw that the bottom of the flagpole seemed to be opening bit by bit. Soon after, a messy black object rose along with the national anthem.


    My scalp began to tingle as I heard screams coming from the curtain. I looked carefully and saw that a naked woman was tied to the flag''s rope.


    She lowered her head and clasped her hands together. She seemed to be covered in something. She stood upright, and beneath her was the bright red five-star flag.


    The red flag flapped back and forth between her legs as if she were riding it. The national anthem continued. The body had risen to the top of the flagpole, swaying left and right. It looked like it would fall soon.


    But at this moment, the sound of the national anthem suddenly stopped. The red flag also stopped rising. From within the curtain, I heard waves of screams and cries.


    Immediately afterwards, the screen began to tremble violently. The moment before the video went black, the cameraman gave the woman a close-up shot. I saw her riding on top of the red flag with faint blood flowing between her legs. The red flag was dyed with blood and looked exceptionally alluring ¡­

 C25

    As the circumstances of the case were extremely bad, our group took a private plane and landed at Yongan International Airport at 4: 06 that afternoon.


    The people accompanying them are me, Professor Liang, Huang An, Liao Mengfann and the unconscious Wei Shijie. Aunt Wang Xueqing did not participate in the investigation of the case because she was to receive an international mission.


    As soon as we walked out of the airport, we saw Director Ding Xiangxuan of Yongan City Public Security Bureau anxiously waiting for us outside. When he saw us come out, he hurriedly ran in front of Elder Liang and said excitedly: "Teacher Liang, I''ve really looked forward to seeing you guys. If you can come out, I have confidence!"


    The Elder Liang patted Director Ding''s shoulders and said, "Little Ding, the burden on your shoulders is really heavy. You must hold on for me. Back then, you were the most outstanding student among my students.


    "Sigh!" The Director Ding sighed and nodded, then said: "The governor, mayor, and even the citizens have all called. If this case could not be solved, then the director would be finished. Today, when the teacher came, the student should have been the first to apologize, but the case is at hand. When it''s over, I''ll personally arrange wine to apologize to everyone! "


    When Director Ding talked, he specifically looked at us youngsters, afraid that we would feel uncomfortable. Elder Liang struck his shoulder and said: "You little bastard, those behind me are all my subordinates, and also my children and students. Don''t bother with those useless things. After the case is solved, you can just treat each of them to a bowl of Yongan''s famous lotus seed soup. "


    "Ugh ¡­" Director Ding retched and said, "Teacher, don''t talk about the lotus seed soup anymore, get on the carriage first!"


    Elder Liang was very concerned about the progress of the case. The Director Ding said that the autopsy had been completed and the victim was a female. The Time of Death would only take around two days.


    The deceased was between 45 and 50 years of age and had not been sexually assaulted before his death. The cause of death was strangulation and suffocation. The corpse''s face and entire body was inlaid with densely packed lotus seeds. The state of death was extremely terrifying.


    When I heard this, my scalp immediately went numb. I shouldn''t have asked such a question, but I was very curious, so I asked: "Director Ding, you said that the corpses were covered with lotus seeds, and that they were densely packed, but the body was softening, could it be that the culprit had frozen the corpse?"


    "Little comrade, you''re right!" Director Ding said, "The murderer only rimmed the lotus seeds after the victim had completely frozen them. Moreover, we have extracted a large amount of 101 adhesive on top of every lotus seed. In other words, the culprit''s mental state has already reached the extreme. He was afraid that the lotus seed would fall off the body''s surface after the corpse thawed and softened, so he intentionally stuck it onto the body. "


    I was rather shocked and asked: "Director Ding, have you counted the number of lotus seeds on the corpse?"


    "No, too many!" The Director Ding said, "Except for the special parts of the body that cannot be used, the rest of the body is filled with lotus seeds. The distance between each lotus seed is around one centimeter. From a visual estimation, there should be at least one thousand lotus seeds! "


    "One more thing!" Elder Liang interrupted and asked, "How did the hole with the lotus seeds on the body form? Are there any results? "


    "Not yet." Director Ding said, "Our police force has limited manpower, and we don''t have any experts in trace science that can get onto the stage. I''m so ashamed!"


    "I''m fine!" The Professor Liang continued to say, "We can roughly reach a conclusion from Little Ding''s narration just now. That is, the culprit has to place more than 1000 lotus seeds on the surface of the corpse. Furthermore, the distance between each lotus seed is extremely good.


    Everyone nodded, and the Professor Liang continued, "The corpse Time of Death s lasted about two days. It can be said that during these two days, the killer completed four things: killing, freezing of corpses, gardening of lotus seeds, and throwing of corpses. At the same time, it will take at least four hours to completely freeze a corpse. If you leave the corpse aside, the time that the murderer has to spend in the stadium to throw away the corpse is actually not a lot of time for him to gather lotus seeds. "


    Professor Liang looked at the crowd and asked, "Which one of you can do this?"


    Everyone shook their heads and fell into deep thought. Liao Mengfann and I were sitting side by side, and I saw that she was thinking about something with one hand on her cheek. At this moment, I secretly pushed her shoulders and asked, "Have you thought of something?"


    Liao Mengfann said: "I didn''t think of the question Professor Liang asked!"


    Puff! Hearing her say that, I almost jumped into her arms. Wasn''t this woman too funny? "So what are you thinking about?" I asked.


    "The scene of the body being thrown out!" Liao Mengfann said to me in a low voice: "Don''t you think that this case is very interesting?"


    She went on to say, "What does it mean that the murderer, who usually throws the body, chooses the place of concealment, while the murderer does the opposite? The first was to declare war on the police and cause panic among the people. Second, that''s what he wanted to do! Maybe it has a special meaning. "


    I opened the window and lit a cigarette. "One more thing," I said. I blew smoke out the window and said, "If he wants to create panic, he could choose the square, the big crossroads, the park, the river, and so on. Why would the killer choose a stadium?"


    Liao Mengfann thought for a moment, then said: "Maybe the murderer wants to let a specific group of people see the dead?"


    "Specific crowd?" It suddenly occurred to me that the stadium was having the opening ceremony of a big sports event, with reporters and city leaders doing live broadcasts, and that only the students were there.


    Thinking of this, my hands trembled and said, "Could it be ¡­ The murderer wants these students to see the appearance of the corpse? "


    Liao Mengfann nodded, and said: "That''s possible!" After saying that, she sighed softly.


    What kind of murderer is this? There were tens of thousands of students at the stadium, almost all of them minors, and nearly a third of the pupils under the age of 10.


    Why did the murderer let the body appear in broad daylight before these children? Was he just venting his anger?


    I told my misgivings to Liao Mengfann. She rested a hand on her cheek for a moment, then said: "Maybe he wants to express something, there''s one thing that I care about, and that is that the victim came up with the flag."


    I said, "What does that mean? "Maybe he''s trying to attract attention."


    "Is it really that simple?" Liao Mengfann looked at me and said, "I feel that the murderer raised the dead with the flag to desecrate this country!"


    I was so shocked that I broke out in cold sweat. But in retrospect, what she said did make sense.


    The body of the dead man was naked. He rode on top of the flag and slowly rose up with it. This was a clear disrespect to the national flag and to the country. Was the deceased a government official? Or was the murderer subjected to unequal treatment by the State? So much so that he killed someone to vent his anger?


    I also have some doubts. Why would the murderer inlay a lotus seed on the body of the deceased? He had successfully instigated the panic, or rather, he had successfully desecrated the country.


    There was no need for him to place more lotus seeds on the corpse. The longer the corpse stayed by his side, the more disadvantageous it would be for the murderer. Thinking to this point, I felt a headache. At this time, Liao Mengfann patted my shoulder with concern and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    I said, "I always felt that it was unnecessary for the murderer to place a lotus seed on the corpse!"


    "You can think of it that way!" Liao Mengfann gave me a tissue, signaled me to wipe the sweat off my head, and said: "To dig the place where I threw the corpses, to dig the place to desecrate the country, I think that the killer wants to put lotus seeds on the dead people the most."


    "Why?" I asked.


    Liao Mengfann said, "If you look at the stadium symbolically, it should actually be a lotus flower. However, one thing is missing from its entire body, and that is the stamen of a lotus. "


    Liao Mengfann continued, "Lotus, symbolizes purity, transcending mortality. "Didn''t Ailan say that there was a phrase that came out of the mud and was immaculate, but wasn''t it supposed to be demonic?


    I suddenly thought of something and said, "Lotus came from the mud. The dead were riding on top of the flag, so you can think of the killer comparing the flag to mud? The mud was dirty and stinky, but the lotus had been baptized and turned into pure water. Only the silt will be forever deposited under the clear water. "


    Liao Mengfann nodded her head, and said: "He compared the flag to mud, looks like this case, will not be simple as well!"


    "Sigh!" I sighed to myself. He wondered why the murderer hated this country so much. Every murderer had an unknown past behind them. Perhaps the country had truly let him down. However, no matter what, it could not become his reason for killing. Just by this reason alone, the murderer was not worth sympathizing with.


    The car was still driving along the road, and the tall buildings in the distance gradually appeared before my eyes. Everyone was still deep in their thoughts, thinking about Elder Liang''s question just now.


    Elder Liang also didn''t say anything. Looking at the white haired Professor Liang, I felt a bit of heartache. Sigh, thinking about this, I feel that I am quite useless, I would rather Liao Mengfann have her own thoughts.


    I think the murderer must have used a mold!


    As everyone was deep in thought, Huang An suddenly said something. When I saw Elder Liang turn around, I asked, "How did you think of that?"


    Huang An shook his head and said: "I''m not the one who thought of it, it''s Wei Shijie. However, he doesn''t dare to say it." As they spoke, Huang An pointed at Wei Shijie''s shoulder. I saw that guy had his head lowered in fear.


    "Oh?" The Elder Liang became spirited and asked: "Child, don''t be afraid! Tell me, why did the murderer use a mold? "

 C26

    Huang An patted Wei Shijie''s shoulders, telling him to be at ease.


    Wei Shijie nodded his head, reached out his hand and scratched his fluffy head: "Actually it''s nothing much, didn''t Director Ding just say that the distance between the lotus seeds is about the same? I think the killer used a soft, dense mold. After that, I tied the mold to the corpse, and then used some tools like hand drills to bore eyes on the corpse. Finally, I inlaid the lotus seed into the hole. "


    The Elder Liang nodded his head in satisfaction and said: "The young man said it well. In fact, I also think so. In a while, you will follow me to the medical examiner''s office to take a look at the corpses and see if you can find anything."


    "Huh?" Wei Shijie opened his mouth wide, his face immediately became pale, it seemed like he was shocked. It was his bad luck, to be airsick, and to have to travel twice a day. If he went to see the body this time, he would be done for. However, as a police officer, he had to overcome all kinds of harsh environments. Everyone had their first time killing someone, just as Lee Shan had said.


    The car drove into the city and soon arrived at the entrance of Yongan Public Security Bureau. I saw a lot of reporters gathered at the entrance. The Director Ding immediately ordered the guards to lift the railings, and the driver increased the throttle, driving the car beside the reporters.


    After we got out of the car, Liao Mengfann and I walked over to Wei Shijie''s side. I patted his shoulders and comforted him: "It''s fine, work hard! Since you are able to attract the attention of the Professor Liang''s old man, you will definitely be able to accomplish some great things in the future. "Compared to the murderer, what''s so scary about the corpse?"


    Liao Mengfann also imitated me patting Wei Shijie''s shoulder, but her expression was still rather solemn, and said: "Little Wei, remember this one sentence. Don''t embarrass our Liao Yuan Police, and especially don''t embarrass the Task Force, understand? "


    Perhaps, Wei Shijie was shocked by our words. He nodded his head heavily and said: "Sis Little Fann, don''t worry.


    "F * ck!" When I had heard the three words "Sis Little Fann" back then, I had always felt a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    Liao Mengfann and I have known each other for so long, but I have never called her that before. Almost all our conversations began directly, without ever being addressed? I thought, is this a sign of tacit understanding? Or was it just a job relationship?


    After getting off the car, Elder Liang and Wei Shijie were directly sent to the Medical Examiner''s Office. I muddle-headedly followed Director Ding to the meeting room of the Public Security Bureau.


    Outside the meeting room, I could hear someone shouting, "Trash! I told you to investigate a missing person, but you couldn''t find it. What are you doing eating?" As soon as I said that, I heard the sound of glasses popping.


    Director Ding stopped in his tracks. He turned around and looked at the three of us apologetically: "Ah, the person in the room is called Zhang Tianyang. He is the leader of the three major criminal groups. However, he is indeed an expert in solving cases. He seems to reject taking over this case from all of you, so ¡­ Don''t mind it. "


    I smiled and said, "Since Director Ding is a student of the Professor Liang, then I will call you uncle. Don''t worry, we''re all here to solve the case. No matter who solved the case, it''s all for the sake of bringing a peaceful and harmonious society to the people. Actually, we all hope that Captain Zhang can help us solve this case. After all, he''s a local, so he''s familiar with this place. "


    Director Ding patted my shoulder heavily and said, "Well said, little comrade. I am really afraid that you youngsters will not be able to suppress your anger. This time, I am relieved."


    Director Ding pushed open the door after he finished speaking. I thought to myself, if I don''t put it nicely, these locals can''t isolate us. If I can''t solve this case and throw away my face, how will I have the face to see dad? If he couldn''t do this, how could he find his mother?


    Liao Mengfann secretly patted my back and said in a low voice: "This time you spoke well, with the potential to be a leader."


    I smiled helplessly, only to see the Brother Huang also giving me a big thumbs up. I started to blush a little, did you guys have to do this?


    As soon as I walked into the meeting room, I felt very uncomfortable. I saw about twenty people sitting in the meeting room. They were all looking at the three of us as if we were monsters.


    One of them was a bearded man wearing a black T-shirt and blue jeans. He was holding an ashtray that looked like it was about to fall, but when he saw Director Ding coming in, he forcefully put it on the table.


    Director Ding looked at the bearded man, then led the three of us to a seat and said to the rest of the people: "These three are Task Force members sent by the Central Government. I hope that all of our colleagues in Yongan City will not be xenophobic and do not have any special feelings in order to settle this case as soon as possible. There are a lot of reporters squatting outside now, and time is reserved for them, and we have to race for time. "I won''t say anything else, this is all I have to say. Come, let''s give a round of applause to our colleagues above."


    After Director Ding finished speaking, I heard a burst of relaxed applause. It seems that everyone was quite emotional. At this moment, that big bearded man stood up, looked at the three of us, and asked, "I wonder what the experts from above are up to?"


    "F * ck!" I thought, "Are you trying to pick a fight with the three of us?" I was displeased so I stood up and asked, "I''m not that good. I heard that someone was smashing something inside the house. It seemed to be about finding someone? Who are you looking for? Tell me about it! "


    "You!" Big Beard was angry, but he didn''t dare to be angry. He said: "According to the autopsy, the time of death is about two days. As long as the missing persons are counted and the elimination method is used, I believe we will find the source of the body very soon."


    I smiled and nodded. "Then, have you found it yet? I don''t think so! " It seems that Liao Mengfann had deliberately stepped on me while I was still talking. She must be afraid that I would start fighting with Big Beard, and was reminding me. I touched her ankle with my foot and told her not to worry.


    Big Beard was somewhat angry and asked, "Then do you have any good ideas?" Big Beard took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it up, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    I stood up and walked over to the scripting board in the conference room. There were a lot of photographs of the crime scene nailed to the clipboard, and they looked like they were making my scalp tingle.


    I''m cheering for myself in my heart, but I can''t shrink back at this moment, if I was held back by Big Beard Zhang Tianyang, I would really lose face for our Task Force.


    With that in mind, I pointed to the photographs and said, "We can deduce the approximate identity of the deceased and why he chose to dump his body here, from the circumstances of the crime scene."


    "Ha!" "Interesting!" Big Beard said, "This is the first time I''ve heard of such a case."


    I smiled and said to my ''colleagues'', "The culprit will choose to dump his corpse in the stadium. It doesn''t matter if he wants to cause a panic and let more people see it ¡­"


    "Ha!" Big Beard interjected and smiled, "We also know that all 300,000 people in Yongan city saw that the culprit succeeded."


    I shook my head. "It''s not about creating panic, it''s about the killer trying to create panic for a specific group of people!"


    "Oh?" Big Beard rolled his eyes and let me go on.


    "At the time of the murder, the stadium was full of students, and there were a few city leaders," I said, taking a photo of the students from the clipboard. "What was the purpose of the murderer''s actions and the way he raised the flag to show the dead to these people?"


    I added, "The purpose is to warn or create a serious panic among these students!" I was thirsty. I picked up a bottle of mineral water on the conference table, opened the lid and took a sip, then said, "The dead man was raised on a flag, or rather, he was raised on a flag. Don''t you think the murderer''s doing this is an insult to the country?


    The moment I said those words, the meeting room immediately went into an uproar. That''s right, the murderer''s methods are extremely vile. His contempt for the country has reached an intolerable level.


    The Director Ding patted on the table, signalling for everyone to be quiet. He looked at me, his expression clearly extremely ugly, and said: "Little comrade, continue speaking!"


    "Alright, Uncle Ding!" The reason why I didn''t call him Director Ding was completely to shock this fellow, Zhang Tianyang. I am from the central region, and Director Ding is my uncle.


    I lit a cigarette, blew out a smoke ring, and said, "Sometimes the shock of proximity is completely different from the shock of a live broadcast. The killer''s goal is to show the body to the people in the stadium, and the live broadcast is an accident. Then who were there in the stadium? Journalists, students, and the head of the city''s Education Bureau. Not counting the reporters, they all have one thing in common, and that is education ¡­ "


    "Wait!" Big Beard interrupted me. "You mean the murderer hates the students?"


    I said, "It''s not necessarily that they hate students. The murderer might have hated education!"


    "Go on!" The bearded man was obviously interested.


    Actually, I also felt a little apprehensive, but I really believed in Liao Mengfann''s feelings. The longer I was together with her, the more accurate my inspiration became. According to her line of thinking, it should be around the same.


    I cleared my throat and continued, "If the murderer hated education, then the deceased must have had something to do with it. The murderer could not have made such a meticulous plan to throw away the corpse to his heart''s content. He had a purpose! "


    I continued, "The deceased was between 45 and 50 years old. The Time of Death that was between the deceased and the murderer''s method of killing, as well as the place where he chose to throw the corpse, seems like the culprit isn''t very far away from here."


    "Let me add!" Liao Mengfann stood up and said: "The corpse has been frozen before, if the murderer threw the corpse away using a frozen car, I suggest that everyone investigate the surveillance footage around Lotus Stadium within two days, and maybe find some clues."


    I smiled gratefully at Liao Mengfann, it seemed that she was still cautious about this, I really didn''t think about it, and almost messed up. I continued: "Right now, the best way is to first conduct a population disappearance investigation of the education department, there is a high possibility that the corpse origin will be found. If my deduction is wrong, there''s no other way you can go about it! "


    The bearded man thought about it and looked at his colleagues in the meeting room. He asked, "If I let you search for missing persons today, would there be any teachers who have gone missing?"


    I saw everyone shake their heads. Big Beard looked at me and said, "No, the victim has been missing for two days and no one has reported him. This is abnormal!"


    I was very sure of my judgment, and said: "There are only three possibilities for no one to report a crime. First, the deceased was single, and no one to report a crime. Two, the deceased had been divorced and gone off on her own, so the family did not know that she had gone missing. "There is one last possibility, the families of the dead are all missing ¡­"

 C27

    The surroundings were completely silent. Big Beard was sitting on a chair, silently smoking his cigarette as if he was thinking of something. After I had finished speaking, I said to everyone, "This is what I have analyzed. If you don''t want to say it, you can say it." After I said that, I went back to my seat and lit up a cigarette and started smoking.


    After a minute or so of silence, I saw Big Beard slam his hand on the table and say, "Fuck, that''s it!" He stood up and walked directly towards me. I saw him take out his cell phone from the Pocket and said to me: "I was really offended just now. Tell me your number. I''ll let you know if there''s any news."


    My heart secretly feels good. It seems that this big bearded man is also one of the most emotional of them all. I quite like his character. Since he was much older than me, I stood up and took his phone, "No matter what Brother Zhang says, it''s all because of this case." I punched in my number into his cell phone.


    Then, Zhang Tianyang called me, and I put his number in the phone book. He patted me on the shoulder, a little too hard, and said, "How about we make a bet?"


    "Oh?" When I got interested, I asked, "How do I bet?"


    Zhang Tianyang said: "If we cracked the case first, during the press conference, you all must speak the truth in front of the reporters. You cannot erase our achievements, and let the higher-ups benefit."


    "Sure!" I nodded. "And if you lose?"


    "Ha ha!" Zhang Tianyang laughed and said: "If we lose, as the captain, I will give all of your Task Force tea for you to drink in front of the entire city. What do you think?"


    I politely smiled and said, "Brother Zhang, this is too much. What if you really lose?" Isn''t that completely humiliating? "


    "I''m fine!" Zhang Tianyang shouted: "I do not care about face, if we really cannot solve this case, I am willing to do so in front of the entire city, don''t worry, I will do it!"


    I firmly held onto Zhang Tianyang''s hand and said: "Alright, Brother Zhang is truly a man of character. No matter what the result is, you are my sworn brother!"


    "Haha, good!" Zhang Tianyang retracted his hand, and then waved to a 20 year old little policeman behind him, gesturing for him to come over, and introduced him to me: "He is called Little Chen, a living map of Yongan City. Wherever you want to go, he can be the driver."


    I cursed in my heart, this Zhang Tianyang is quite sinister, he planted a small spy beside us, but it doesn''t matter, since we have to find a local policeman as our driver, I said to Zhang Tianyang, "Thank you."


    After Zhang Tianyang finished explaining to Little Chen, he left the conference room. Director Ding left right after the meeting, the reporters outside were waiting for him to welcome them.


    At this moment, only the three of us were left in the meeting room, plus Little Chen. I saw Liao Mengfann and Huang An standing in front of the writing board, looking at the photo of the corpse.


    I walked over and asked the two of them, "What are you thinking about?"


    Huang An said, "I''m quite interested in the murderer''s method of throwing corpses. That red flag was raised from inside the automatic door, so how did the murderer enter the computer room?"


    I nodded. "Since the culprit was able to do this, he secretly tied the corpse to a rope in the engine room. It seems that he should be very familiar with the stadium. Perhaps he should be a staff member."


    Liao Mengfann interrupted him and said: "It could also be that the killer recognised the staff members at the stadium and wanted to buy the key to the engine room."


    "Ha!" I smiled and said, "Let''s not talk on paper anymore. We can just get Little Chen to bring us to the stadium to take a look, can''t we?"


    Chen led us out of the building and opened the door for us. After Brother Huang gave me a look, he directly sat in the front passenger seat. I gave a thumbs up in my heart. Brother Huang only arranged for me and Liao Mengfann to sit together because she wanted me to get closer to Liao Mengfann.


    Somehow, I felt moved in my heart. Since young, there have been a few people who cared about me. Dad is too busy, and Mom went missing when I was young. Seeing Brother Huang being so good to me today, I wanted to cry.


    Liao Mengfann and I sat on the back seat of the car, I maintained a safe distance from her. Little Chen had already started the car on fire, but at that moment, my phone suddenly rang.


    I took out my phone. It was from Elder Liang, so I hurriedly picked up: "Elder Liang, what''s the matter? Did something happen? "


    "Come to the Forensic Department first!" With that said, the Elder Liang hung up the phone.


    I helplessly spread my hands. Brother Huang looked at me and said, "I''ll go to the stadium with Little Chen. You and Officer Liao can go take a look at Professor Liang. We''ll talk on the phone later."


    I thought that it was indeed like that. The three of us will increase the time to solve this case together, and now we are even betting with Zhang Tianyang? Thinking of this, Liao Mengfann and I opened the car door and got off.


    The two of them quickly arrived at Dissecting Room, donned their protective clothing, and walked into the dissecting room. As soon as I walked in, I nearly vomited. This time, I was able to see the face of the dead for real.


    The body was lying on its stomach, and the local medical examiner was peeling the lotus seed with a pair of tweezers. Every time a grain was peeled off, black and red blood would seep out from the small holes on the corpse.


    Next to the corpse was a large plate. The lotus seeds that were stained with black and red blood looked like human eyeballs at the moment. An unpleasant smell of decay permeated the dissecting room.


    The Elder Liang was carefully observing the dead man''s body with a magnifying glass in his hand. Wei Shijie followed behind him with the camera in hand as he recorded the scene. To be honest, Wei Shijie was not bad, he did not display such weakness.


    Elder Liang was holding a magnifying glass and looking at the heels of the deceased person''s feet. He reached out his hand and pressed it down very hard, and then said: "The callus on the legs of the deceased person is shockingly hard, completely different from normal people. This means that the deceased person often stood at the same place, and it means that they always stood at the same place."


    Elder Liang said, "I suspect that when the deceased was alive, they would often give reports or give lectures."


    Liao Mengfann and I looked at each otsher and laughed. It seems that the conclusion this old man came up with was about the same as ours. Then, Elder Liang grabbed the dead man''s right hand and looked at his left hand. "The dead man''s right hand has calluses of varying degrees on the thumb, forefinger, and middle finger," he said. Among them, the old cocoon of thumb is mainly distributed on the finger belly, the old cocoon of index finger is mainly distributed on the gap between index finger and middle finger. From this, it can be inferred that the deceased should have held onto the same tool for many years. "


    Professor Liang coughed and continued, "According to the results of the local medical examiner, the lung of the deceased had a very obvious slight fibrosis, so I inferred that the deceased must have used chalk frequently. "Based on the above inference, the identity of the deceased should be that of a university teacher!"


    After all the forensic experts heard the Elder Liang''s words, they stared at him with great curiosity. I also had some doubts, so I walked over and asked: "Professor Liang, why did you say that the deceased was a university teacher? "Instead of primary school teachers, middle school teachers or high school teachers?


    Elder Liang laughed and said: "I''ve already said this before, the dead often stand at the same place. Think about it, which teacher would often stand at the same place without moving?"


    I was startled. That was indeed the case. Only the teachers of the university were able to stand at the podium and lecture. Because most of the universities had a lecture on the steps, when there were over a hundred students attending a class, the teachers did not have as much time to walk around as the teachers of the primary and secondary schools.


    The current university classes were almost all new media. Judging by the age of the deceased, she really should be a university teacher. After all, the new media had just started teaching them a few years ago, and they had to use chalk to do so in the past.


    I said, "Liao and I... Xiaofaan... "I also deduced that the deceased should be someone from the education department. With your information, it seems that we will soon be able to find out the identity of the deceased."


    When I said that, I clearly felt a tightening sensation at the back of my waist. It must be because Liao Mengfann that girl called me so intimately when I called her that, she wanted to give me a warning. However, could I take back what I said back then? I chuckled and asked, "Just now, you called me. Did you find anything special when you asked Xiaofaan and I to come over?"


    That "Xiaofaan" of mine was something that I added myself. In fact, Elder Liang did not ask me to bring Liao Mengfann here just now. His lower back still hurt, but Liao Mengfann released her hand.


    "You two come here first!" The Elder Liang gestured towards the two of us.


    He led us to the corpse and pointed to the numerous holes on its back. "These holes are nearly two centimeters down from the surface of the skin, and each hole is about 1.5 centimeters wide. The holes are arranged very regularly, and it is believed that the murderer must have used a softening mold to surround the body of the deceased before starting the drilling."


    Liao Mengfann said: "The arrangement of the holes is very regular, which means that when the culprit was drilling, he must have hung the deceased up, if not the two ribs of the deceased would not have been as uniform as the ones on their back."


    "You''re right!" Elder Liang took out a magnifying glass and looked at the holes, saying, "Look carefully, no matter which one of these holes it is, they all have the same rule, that is, the outer layer of skin outside the holes all have some weak charred flesh. At the same time, all the skin on the holes will turn outwards clockwise, what do you all think this should mean?"


    These holes looked disgusting, but in order to solve the case, he had to overcome them no matter what. I took the magnifying glass from Elder Liang''s hands and looked carefully. I said, "It is very possible that the murderer used a mechanical drill to drill a hole, but ¡­ I think there''s something wrong with these holes. "

 C28

    "Go on!" Elder Liang looked at me curiously.


    I said, "Normally, if a bit drills into a human body, the bottom of the hole will create a weak pit because the front end of the bit is pointed. But in these holes, I don''t see any holes like that. What kind of drill bit could produce such holes? "


    I was puzzled, because I was not a professional in engineering machinery, and some of my knowledge was still weak.


    Everyone fell silent while I continued to observe the corpse. Suddenly, I saw the big tray with the lotus seeds. It seemed that there were some thin wires inside. I picked up the tweezers and picked up the wire.


    From what I can see, the wire is about a millimeter in diameter. The thin wire I picked up was a ring buckle made of three strands of thin wire. The buckle was done in a very orderly manner, it should have been made by twisting a nail around a thin metal wire.


    The ring had been cut off, the cut was neat and tidy, probably by some sort of pincer. I was curious as to what the ring was used for, so I asked, "Were these also found on the corpse?"


    "Yes!" A young medical examiner came over and pointed to the back of the body. "When the body was found, the victim was standing, tied to a flagpole rope. The killer first penetrated the skin of the victim''s spine with a kind of needle about two millimeters long, then wrapped the victim''s body with a thin wire and tied it to a rope. "


    "So that''s how it is!" Due to the many holes on the surface of the corpse, there were some small traces that I didn''t notice. I held the magnifying glass and looked up and down the dead man''s spine. Indeed, as the young medical examiner had said, every two centimeters or so there was a small hole in the victim''s spine from top to bottom.


    At this moment, I finally understood that the culprit used this method to transport the corpse to the top of the flagpole. No wonder I felt that there was something strange about the place.


    The dead man''s body weighed 50 kilograms. If he didn''t use this method, the body would definitely fall off. If he tied a rope to the body, it could also cause the body to fall off.


    Just then, Wei Shijie put down the camera in his hand and walked over. I saw him pick up a pair of tweezers and pick up a ring clasp from the tray. After examining it closely, he said, "This button should be the one used to tie the steel bars on the construction site!"


    "Oh?" "Are you sure?" I asked.


    "Of course I''m sure!" Wei Shijie put down the tweezers, and said: "When I was working frugally, I went to the construction site to move the bricks, and I saw that the steel bars on the construction site were usually tied with this kind of button. They usually held a string in their left hand (thin iron wire) and a special hook in their right hand.


    Wei Shijie took out a data cable from his computer pack and said to everyone, "Let''s compare this data cable to a tying string."


    Immediately after, Wei Shijie folded the data line horizontally, and went around the leg of the bed. Then, he stretched out his right index finger to make a hook. Then he hooked his index finger around the fold of the data line, gripped the root of the data line with his left hand, and wound the root of the data line around the tip of the index finger. Finally he looked at us and made a twisting motion.


    I suddenly realized that Wei Shijie''s movements were practically identical to the buckles on the corpse. Wei Shijie''s face did not look too good. I walked to his side and helped him up, saying: "The murderer is a construction worker?"


    "Not necessarily!" Wei Shijie interrupted and said: "According to my knowledge, all of the workers at the construction site would use this type of tool."


    "This is a good start!" Professor Liang laughed and said: "We can reduce the identity of the culprit to a minimum. First, the holes in the body of the deceased were made with an unknown drill bit, related to the project. "Second, the buttons on the body of the deceased were commonly used at construction sites and were also related to the project."


    "One more thing!" Liao Mengfann also walked over and said, "Based on the location of the corpses, the killer is very familiar with the stadium. I think the culprit should have participated in the construction of the stadium before, it is very likely that it was the workers at that time."


    I agree with Liao Mengfann, although the identity of the victim isn''t clear, but with Zhang Tianyang there looking into the matter, they should be able to find out very quickly.


    I think we need to go to the Construction Bureau of Yongan City and check out the construction company that was responsible for building the Lotus Stadium. We might even be able to find some clues.


    Cough cough cough!


    Just as I spoke, Professor Liang suddenly started coughing violently. Liao Mengfann ran over to his side and gently patted his back.


    After the incident, I found that Elder Liang''s body was getting worse with each passing day. His head was full of white hair and his face was full of wrinkles. At this age, it was supposed to be the time to retire and raise flowers, but he had to run around with us and suffer.


    Ever since I was young, he had watched me grow up, almost like my grandfather. I walked up to his side and supported his shoulders as I asked, "Grandpa Liang, you ¡­." Are you all right? "


    "I''m fine!" Elder Liang gasped for breath, then said: "There''s something wrong, Little Wei, come over." He waved at Wei Shijie and said: "There''s nothing much to do now. When you return to your office later, go and check the types of drill bits on the internet and analyze what kind of drill points can drill out the same holes as the corpse."


    Elder Liang looked at Liao Mengfann and I, and laughed: "The two of you are good partners, after you go to the Construction Bureau to get the information on the construction company, remember to ask around at the construction site to see if anyone knows about this drill bit."


    Liao Mengfann and I nodded strongly, and then, we supported him out of the Dissecting Room.


    After exiting the Medical Examiner''s Office, I let Wei Shijie carry Elder Liang back to his office to rest first. On the other hand, I was prepared to give Huang An a call. It had been almost two hours since we parted, and it was already dark. I looked at the time and saw that it was 7 o''clock in the evening.


    The phone call quickly ended. Brother Huang picked it up and asked: What''s the matter? Little Chuan? "


    I asked, "Brother Huang, have you found anything?"


    Brother Huang said, "I found some. According to the residents around the stadium, about ten days before the incident, there was a trash collector here. An old lady even sold him an abandoned freezer."


    "A freezer?" I was shocked and asked, "Did the woman who sold the freezer say what she looked like?" "How old?"


    "Sigh!" Brother Huang sighed, and said: "That trash''s face is covered in black paint, I can''t tell what he looks like at all, but auntie said that the trash''s accent is the same as the local one!"


    "Locals?" I asked, "Are there any surveillance videos around here?"


    "Of course not!" The Brother Huang said, "Lotus Stadium is surrounded by shantytowns. This place is currently being demolished and renovated."


    "Oh?" I asked, "Are there a lot of construction sites around here?"


    "Yes!" Brother Huang said, "Let me take a look and see if there are more than 100 buildings under construction!"


    As I was speaking, I heard the sound of a large truck coming from Brother Huang''s phone. It seemed that the construction site was working all night.


    After hanging up the phone, I looked at the time helplessly. It was already 7: 10 in the evening. The Construction Bureau would definitely be off work early, but we wouldn''t be able to wait for the case to come out. Using my luck, I dialed Director Ding''s number.


    "Hello? "That person?" Director Ding''s tone of voice sounded a little tired. It seemed like he was in for a hard time today.


    "It''s me, Uncle Ding. Lu Xiaochuan of Task Force." I said politely.


    "Ah?" Oh, so it''s Little Chuan. Ai, I''ve been busy all day, have you eaten? "


    I smiled in my heart, but was quite touched. Director Ding was not bad, I said: "I''ve already eaten, please do me a favor!"


    "Say, all the police in our Yongan city will cooperate with you in your work!" Director Ding said resolutely.


    I heaved a sigh of relief and said, "We suspect that the culprit was a worker on the construction site, so I wanted to go to the Construction Bureau to check up on the information of the construction company that was responsible for building Lotus Stadium. However, it''s time to get off work now."


    "Have you found it?" "So fast!" The Director Ding was very excited and said: "Don''t worry, at most 20 minutes, I will have the Construction Bureau''s people wait for you inside the unit."


    After Director Ding finished speaking, he immediately hung up. I rubbed my stomach that was already starved to death, then said to Liao Mengfann: "We have 20 minutes to rest, why don''t we go eat?" I pointed to the entrance of the Public Security Bureau, where I saw the Yunnan Crossing Rice Line.


    She nodded and we walked side by side. I noticed that Liao Mengfann''s expression was a little disappointed, so I asked: "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy that I called you that? "


    "Ha!" She smiled and said, "That''s not what I meant. I feel that it would be very sad if this case were to be exposed by us."


    "Grief?" I subconsciously held her hand. I saw a complicated look in her eyes, but she didn''t struggle free. I was a little pleased and comforted her, "It''s said that women are emotional creatures. I finally got to see it today."


    "Ha ha!" She forced a smile and said, "There is a secret story behind every case. Actually, deep in the heart of the murderer, there is also a trace of conscience."


    We sat across from each other at the table in the Rice Noodle Shop. I helped her open a bottle of Minnesota and handed it to her. "No matter what the reason is, no matter how kind the murderer was before, killing him is still murder. Since they chose this path, it doesn''t deserve our sympathy."


    Liao Mengfann took a light sip of the drink, and helped me pour a cup. "You''re really suitable to be a police officer!"


    "Ha!" I smiled playfully and shook the cup in my hand. "Actually, you''re suitable to be a writer!"


    I thought that Liao Mengfann would tease me, but who would have thought that she stroked her black hair with one hand and turned her head towards the window, looking at the traffic outside, she said softly: "If I don''t become a police officer, what else can I do?"

 C29

    Looking at the woman in front of me, I didn''t know what to say at the moment. Her dreamy eyes and sentimental heart told me that she was a woman with many secrets. I wanted to open her heart, but I couldn''t find the key to her mind.


    The following atmosphere was a little stifling. The waiter brought a pot of rice noodles, I picked up the bowl and helped Liao Mengfann scoop up a bowl, bringing it in front of her.


    "Eat, it''ll be cold in a while!" Do you need some chili oil? " What we wanted was a pot of rice noodle soup. I felt that girls usually like to eat spicy food, so I asked.


    Liao Mengfann shook her head, only to see her reaching out her hand and pushing the small pot filled with chili oil to the side, and then to me she smiled: "The Southern Qi is warm, it''s hot and humid. It''s easy to catch a cold at night if you eat too much chili, don''t eat anymore, eat more vinegar!"


    Liao Mengfann handed the vinegar bottle to me, and I nodded. Her movements just now were quite normal, but to me, she seemed like a wife, meticulously taking care of me.


    I''m not much of a lover, and I''m not very good at making girls happy. Although he had a lot of things he wanted to say to her, the words that came out of his mouth could only be said with the word ''thank you''.


    I started to randomly eat my rice wire, but before I could even get into the bowl, the Director Ding called me. After hanging up the phone, I told Liao Mengfann that the people from the Construction Bureau were already on their way.


    She told me not to worry, that I''d have enough to work on. I also think that what she said is quite true.


    After walking out of the rice noodle store, we stopped a taxi. About 20 minutes later, we arrived at the entrance of the Construction Bureau. I saw a yellow Volkswagen Beetle parked at the door and a middle-aged woman standing next to it. She looked left and right, not forgetting to fiddle with the phone in her hand.


    I got out of the car and led Liao Mengfann towards her.


    "Hello!" I said hello to her.


    "You want to check the file?" The woman''s tone of voice sounded somewhat angry, and I felt a little unhappy, but since we were the ones who were asking for help in the first place, it wasn''t unusual for her to be in some mood in the middle of the night.


    I glanced at the woman in front of me. She was about thirty years old, slim, with wavy hair hanging down to her shoulders, and a strong distilled smell. She must have just finished her hair.


    The woman did look ordinary, but her chest was actually very big, much bigger than Liao Mengfann''s. Just as I was observing, I saw that the woman was looking at Liao Mengfann with an unfriendly gaze, probably thinking that Liao Mengfann was prettier than her.


    "Yes!" I smiled at her. "It''s late at night. Sorry to trouble you." Then I took out my own Police Certificate and gave it to her.


    "Come with me!" After looking at the Police Certificate, the woman casually threw it at me.


    We followed the woman to the archives on the third floor of the Construction Bureau, where she turned on her computer. But just as he was about to call up the file, the woman''s phone rang.


    The woman threw both of us aside and picked up the phone: "Hello, Brother Zhang? I can''t do it today. There''s an emergency and I had to work overtime. Okay, next day my husband and I will personally arrange wine to apologize to you! " The woman stuttered as if she was a completely different person from the old lady just now.


    I felt a little depressed in my heart. Can you be a little more professional? Are you in a hurry? However, just as the woman hung up the phone, Brother Li called again.


    When I heard the woman talking on the phone, I got angry and was about to remind her. But at this moment, I saw Liao Mengfann suddenly reach out her hand and snatch the woman''s phone from me, then immediately hang up the phone.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing! " The woman''s tone of voice was completely different from before.


    "I ¡­" I was a little confused by Liao Mengfann''s actions, my brain short-circuited right now.


    Liao Mengfann then placed the phone on the table, she looked at the lady with an unfriendly gaze and said: "We are in charge of a murder case, and I believe you know which case it is, you will be responsible for every minute that is delayed. When something happens, I believe that your brothers will definitely not care about you. "


    The woman''s body was trembling. She suddenly stood up, picked up an ashtray on the computer table, and pointed at Liao Mengfann angrily: "Who are you f * cking talking about? Do you know who my husband is? "


    When I heard that bitch say that, I immediately got angry. Aren''t you hurting yourself by mentioning someone to me? I wanted to say something to her, but instead heard a "peng" sound. The ashtray was directly smashed into pieces by Liao Mengfann in front of me.


    Liao Mengfann had used a great amount of strength, the woman did not receive any injuries, but she was extremely frightened. Liao Mengfann pointed at the broken pieces of glass on the floor and snorted: "I am already very polite, if I am delayed in handling this case, you will have to ask!"


    The woman was frightened, but her eyes were still as cold as ever. She obediently sat in front of the computer and entered the password. "What do you want to check?"


    Afraid that Liao Mengfann would cause her trouble again, she quickly said: "Help me check which construction company built Lotus Stadium."


    "Oh!" After about half a minute, she said, "The one who''s going to build Lotus Stadium here is the fourth construction group in the province."


    I said, "Thank you," and asked, "Is there any other project that the Fourth Provincial Construction Project has been working on this year?"


    The woman looked at the computer and said, "They are the ones who are responsible for the renovation of the shantytown near Lotus Stadium."


    I said, "Can you print out the contact details of the four provincial projects and the locations of the projects you''re building?"


    The woman ignored me and coldly snorted before helping me to print it. She handed me the file and asked, "Anything else?"


    "No more!" I smiled at her in gratitude.


    Liao Mengfann and I followed the woman and walked out of the Construction Bureau. After the woman locked the door, she got on the car and started a fire, she rolled down the window and looked at Liao Mengfann: "B * stard, just you wait, I won''t forgive you."


    After scolding her, the woman then left. The exhaust from the back of the car lifted up a large amount of dust. I cursed the bitch in my heart and quickly took Liao Mengfann into my embrace.


    Smoke made me cough violently. I hugged Liao Mengfann''s soft and fragrant body, but at this moment, my heart was a little excited. I am somewhat grateful to that woman. If not for her words, I really wouldn''t have had the chance to hug the beauty in my arms like this.


    "Have you held enough?" Liao Mengfann pushed my chest.


    "Huh?" My heart was beating so hard that my face turned red. I hurriedly let go and said, "I''m sorry. I was afraid that you would be sprayed with dirt."


    "Heh ¡­" Liao Mengfann laughed coldly, and without looking back, he walked out of the Construction Bureau''s courtyard.


    However, at that time, a gust of wind blew from the horizon, and at the same time that the wind blew past my ears, I seemed to have heard a whisper from Liao Mengfann within the wind, as if she was saying, "Men ¡­ "None of them are good."


    I wasn''t sure if she was talking about it or not, but I was afraid she was going to use me as an ashtray, so I didn''t dare ask her. I was a little confused, and if I could interpret what she had just said as jealousy, it would be interesting.


    Judging from her behavior just now, she really did seem to be feeling jealous. It suddenly occurred to me that when I first saw that woman, I stole a glance at her breasts. Was he being watched by Liao Mengfann?


    At that moment, I suddenly felt so happy. Judging from Liao Mengfann''s attitude towards me, she probably likes me, at least she doesn''t reject me. I had the urge to scream at the top of my lungs, but unfortunately, I was pulled back to reality by the sound of the Pocket''s phone.


    After taking out the phone, the caller ID showed that it was Big Beard Zhang Tianyang. I waited a few seconds and picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Brother Zhang, is there something you need?"


    "Brother, where are you? "It''s too godly!"


    "Hehe ¡­" I laughed in my heart. It seems that I have found out the identity of the deceased. I asked, "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    I heard a "pa" sound coming from the other side of the phone, probably because Big Beard was lighting a cigarette. After a while, he said, "According to your deduction, we finally found the identity of the victim. The victim''s name is Wang Guifen, and he''s a lecturer from Yongan University''s Chinese department."


    "Oh?" I was a little agitated in my heart, but I had to act a little more experienced in front of Zhang Tianyang, so I asked: "Have you checked on her family situation?"


    "Hey, how can you say you''re a god!" Zhang Tianyang spoke on the other side of the phone, "The deceased was divorced for 20 years, and had a daughter who was 24 years old. At the time of the crime, her daughter had just returned from America two days ago, and up until now, her daughter is also missing."


    "Huh?" I could no longer continue acting. If I went missing, it was very likely that I would be killed as well. That was a life. I asked, "Did you manage to find the location of her daughter?"


    "No!" Zhang Tianyang was also a little anxious, and said: "The victim''s daughter is called Zhao Qianer, she went missing last night. Up until now, there are no signs of life, and no sign of corpses."


    "Last night?" There was a contradiction here. Her mother had been murdered for two days. Why hadn''t she called the police? "Have you traced her movements before she disappeared?" I asked.


    Zhang Tianyang said, "After Zhao Qianer returned to her country, her daily life was in a mess, and she frequently goes to bars and nightclubs. She is currently in the process of being checked."


    I nodded and said, "Alright, Brother Zhang. I also found some clues. The culprit might be a worker on the construction site."


    The night wind blew past my shoulder and a cold feeling hit me. I coughed and said, "Let''s keep in touch on the phone, you should try to find Zhao Qianer''s whereabouts as soon as possible. On the other hand, Officer Liao and I will follow the clues on the construction site, the entire area is already locked on, we should be able to find some clues."


    I hung up the phone and told Zhang Tianyang everything. She thought for a moment, then said: "I''m afraid that the odds are against Zhao Qianer."


    I stopped a taxi, opened the door and sat in the back with Liao Mengfann, and whispered into her ear: "Tell me, could it be that Zhao Qianer killed her mother and then hid it herself?"

 C30

    "It''s also possible!" Liao Mengfann shook her head, she looked exhausted, and rubbed her temples: "My head is a little messy, let me rest for a bit."


    She leaned her head against the door and dozed off. Looking at her, I thought, She can''t really be interested in me, can she? It was hard to guess what the woman was thinking. It was a little cold in the taxi, so I took off my jacket and put it on her.


    The street lamps outside the window constantly flashed past. Inside the taxi, the driver turned on the radio and listened to the familiar radio. Accompanied by the special phone of the radio station, the host answered the phone. The caller was a twenty year old boy.


    The young man said he had been in the city for five years and had been working in a fish pond at a salary of two thousand a month. The young lad''s hometown was from the north, far away from Yongan city. He said a lot on the phone, but the one he said the most was still his hometown''s parents.


    Before the host hung up the phone, the young man said he wanted to order Long Fei''s "work trip." He wanted his parents to hear it so they wouldn''t worry. He said he was living a good life here.


    After the host''s blessing was over, the car began to play a melody.


    He left his hometown and his parents. Carrying his luggage, he walked into the distance.


    Do not take care of yourself in the heat and cold of winter, do it on your way to work.


    Who told me to be a man, to be strong,


    Don''t disappoint your parents, if you want to do it, you have to do it...


    The sound of the music also knocked on the door of my heart. I think I''m the same as thousands of other workers. 365 days, how many days can I spend with my dad? How many days had it been since his grandfather, who was resting in the sanatorium, had seen his children?


    The buildings in the distance were faintly visible to me. What were the people who worked there thinking at the moment? The footprints on the reinforced concrete floor would one day be covered with high-grade floors and bright floor tiles. But the people who trod on the floor tiles might still be the city''s passers-by. When the sun went down, they would probably all open their windows and look out into the distance in different directions.


    When the music ended, I saw that the driver had also wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    The car slowly stopped. I woke Liao Mengfann up and paid for the car. The driver handed me the invoice. I asked him, "Master, aren''t you a local as well?"


    "Sigh!" The driver looked up at the sky and sighed. "I''ve been here for 30 years ¡­"


    Watching the driver drive off, Liao Mengfann passed my clothes to me. When I had it in my hand, I draped it over her shoulders. I told her not to catch a cold because it was too cold and you had just woken up. She nodded at him with a smile, but did not refuse.


    What we were standing on was a wide, almost empty driveway that ran straight south. At the end of the driveway, I saw a huge stadium. The stadium was circular in shape, but the roof had been welded together like a petal with countless steel frames.


    Surrounding Lotus Stadium was a large area of shanty towns. Inside the shanty towns, there were a few houses with dim lights. They should be the so-called nailed households.


    On the west side of the shantytown, there were many buildings that were under construction. Some were high-rise, some were multi-storey. The pagodas stood there, revolving nonstop at this moment. A series of ear-piercing explosions could be heard from that direction. It was most likely the construction site that was continuously being poured with concrete for the entire night.


    I dialed Brother Huang''s number, and the call was quickly connected.


    "Little Chuan, where are you?"


    I told him where I was and he said, "Oh? We''re not too far away from each other. I''ve been wandering around the area for the entire afternoon and found some clues. Wait a moment, Little Chen and I will drive there to pick you up. "


    The night in Yongan City is a little cold, and with my clothes draped over Liao Mengfann''s body, after a wave of coldness hit me, my body couldn''t help but tremble. I somewhat regretted listening to Liao Mengfann''s words and not eating any chili peppers.


    After about ten minutes, Chen pulled up beside me. Liao Mengfann and I opened the doors on both sides and sat down. As the car doors closed, a wave of warmth came over me. I rubbed my hands together, only to see that little Chen was smiling back at me.


    "The weather in Yongan has changed a lot recently. It rained a day before yesterday, and it also rained heavily last night. It''s a little cold, but the weather forecast says it will be better the day after tomorrow."


    I smiled at Little Chen and then asked Brother Huang, "Brother Huang, what did you find out?"


    Brother Huang said: "That trash collector is actually not just here to collect trash. His occupation is actually here to pick up trash."


    "Eh ¡­" I was a little dizzy from listening to that and indicated Brother Huang to continue.


    Brother Huang said, "This afternoon, after coming out from the aunty''s place, I went to the surrounding construction site to inquire. After dozens of people heard my description, they all said that this person was called Li Da Zui, my real name is not clear. "


    "Li Da Zui has been hiding around here for three years, picking up trash. Moreover, his mind isn''t normal, he seems to have received some sort of stimulation."


    I asked, "Have you found any traces of this Li Da Zu?" I had a bad feeling that this man had something to do with the case. However, how could a trash picker form a grudge with a university teacher? I can''t figure it out.


    The Brother Huang sighed, then said: "Sigh, Lee Chang Zai is wandering around, the workers do not think of him as a human, and no one is paying attention to him."


    "Brother Huang, one more thing!" Liao Mengfann interrupted and asked: "You''re the one who said that the old lady sold that ice shelf to Li Da Zang Jie, how big is it?"


    Brother Huang said, "That auntie has opened a grocery store before. It''s the type of ice box that lengthens and can put a person inside."


    The Brother Huang then asked us what leads we had so far, and I told him everything we knew. At present, both the suspect and the murderer were surrounding the construction site.


    I rolled down the window and looked out at the construction site. I noticed that the buildings were being built with the name of the construction company, most of them with the name of the provincial construction company. I had Chen drive the car over and park it outside a construction site.


    There were a total of three buildings in the construction site''s enclosure, two of which had been roofed, and the last one had just been dry-foundation, but it struck me as odd that there was an excavator smashing against the finished wall inside the building''s foundation.


    When we reached the entrance of the construction site, we were stopped by the old man who was watching the door. The grandpa was rather nice when he saw that we had come in a police car.


    I asked the grandpa, "Grandpa, is this the provincial project department?"


    "What?" The grandpa was rather deaf, so he could not hear what was being done clearly at the construction site.


    I left little Chen at the door to chat with the old man, and the three of us went straight into the construction site.


    As soon as I entered, I saw a scrawny foreman with a red hard hat directing the ditch diggers. Next to him stood a young man who looked to be seventeen or eighteen. The young man lowered his head. At this moment, he was being scolded by the foreman.


    "Fuck you, do you know how much money you''ve lost?" Just twenty thousand dollars is f * cking a hole. Tell me, can you f * cking do it properly? "


    That young man lowered his head and said, feeling wronged, "Uncle, I was wrong. I won''t do it again." After the young man finished speaking, he began to cry.


    "Sigh!" The foreman pointed at the young man''s forehead and said, "Don''t f * cking cry, why are men crying? Remember, study hard with your master. You''ve already worked for two floors, can''t you pick a fight by yourself? "


    The foreman lit up a cigarette and said, "Uncle, you have no other intentions. Your parents have entrusted you to me. If you act like this, how am I supposed to explain it to them?"


    The foreman pushed the young man''s shoulders and pointed to the hook in the hole. "Hurry up and watch it. You won''t be sleeping tonight. After you finish the night shift, you''ll have to f * * king take the money when the supervisor comes tomorrow."


    The young man wiped away his tears and ran away. I walked towards the foreman and handed him a cigarette. "Hello, Master. I''m from the Public Security Bureau. I want to know more about the situation!" As I spoke, I handed the Police Certificate over to him.


    After the foreman saw the Police Certificate, he let out a heavy sigh and led us into the office of the construction site. Although it was called an office, it was actually just a simple colored steel room with a bed inside. A wire hung from the head of the bed, and on the wire hung a few washed clothes.


    The room was very simple and crude. A few leaders were sitting on the beds, smoking and playing poker. The foreman sat on the bed and pointed to the few broken stools on the bed. "The conditions are not good. Please take a seat. What''s the matter?"


    I pulled out a stool, sat down, and asked, "Are you four provincial buildings?"


    "Huh?" The foreman did not quite understand.


    I said, "I saw the company banners in your building. Are you not from there?"


    "Ah, that''s what you''re talking about!" The foreman handed me a cigarette and lit it for me. "It''s just a name," he said.


    The foreman took a drag from his cigarette and said, "The construction site nearby is all dependent on the Qualifications of the provincial capital. Actually, the owners are all individuals."


    "Personal?" Liao Mengfann asked: "Then can the quality be guaranteed?"


    "Ha!" Everyone in the room was amused. The foreman said, "To be honest, what we do is better than a proper company. What do you want to ask?"


    Hearing the foreman''s tone of voice trying to avoid this topic, I smiled and said, "Have you built the Lotus Stadium at your construction site?"


    "Lotus Stadium?" The foreman chuckled and said, "We thought about it. We don''t have that kind of ability!"


    The foreman said, "We are all foreign. That kind of big work is all contracted by the locals!"


    "Oh?" I asked, "Do you know who contracted it?"


    At this moment, the foreman''s phone rang. However, he looked at the caller and hung up. He stood up and led me out of the colourful steel building, then pointed to the big high-rise building to the west and said: "That''s a good place, the contractor is called Fu Dachun, and in Yongan city, he can be considered a big boss. He was the one who contracted the stadium."


    I thanked him and left the site. As I was walking out of the door, I saw that Little Chen was talking on the phone in the car. When he saw us coming over, he quickly hung up the phone.


    After getting on the car, I signaled Little Chen to pull us over to Fu Dachun''s construction site. After making a turn, we ran onto a temporary concrete road. The cement road led directly to Fu Dachun''s construction site, I thought, looks like this guy really knows how to act cool, fixing the cement road on the construction site, and smashing it down in the end, he''s quite a spendthrift!


    After I got off at the entrance to the construction site, I noticed that the construction site was much larger than before. There were at least 30 buildings being built inside the barricade. There were several luxury cars parked in front of the construction site and there was even a Bentley Muchan. Beside the Bentley, I saw a yellow beetle.


    I snickered in my heart. It seems that the path of enemies is really narrow ¡­

 C31

    I pointed at the bug and let Liao Mengfann have a look at it. When she saw it, she laughed contemptuously. Huang An didn''t understand and was a little curious, so I told him about what happened.


    Brother Huang said speechlessly, "I never thought Officer Liao would have such a fiery temper!"


    "What are you saying, Brother Huang?!" Liao Mengfann said: "We are all colleagues, you can call me Xiaofaan in the future."


    "Ah?!" I was extremely depressed in my heart. Shouldn''t Xiaofaan be called her by my own name? Why did it suddenly become a public address?


    was afraid that everyone would misunderstand because of me, so he told Brother Huang all these. Since everyone called her Xiaofaan, they would naturally let nature take its course.


    This kind of thing is much more difficult than analyzing the case. It''s impossible for me to enter Liao Mengfann''s brain to see what she''s thinking. Carrying the gloom in my heart, I followed the two of them to the main entrance of the construction site.


    It was already late at night and the gate to the main entrance was closed, but the small door was not locked. I pushed open the door. The moment I stepped in, I saw a skinny old man running out from the guard room. He rushed out as soon as he saw us. "Ai ai, let''s get out of here ¡­"


    I took out the Police Certificate s from the Pocket s and showed them to him, "We are police officers, is Fu Dachun at the construction site?"


    "Boss Fu isn''t here, hurry up and go!" The old man doesn''t give a damn about us.


    I pushed him a little and became a little angry. I said furiously: "You are hindering official business. Let me tell you, I can bring you down anytime ¡­"


    Before I could finish, I heard a coquettish voice say, "Hubby, where are we going to play later?"


    The woman from the Construction Bureau was holding onto Fu Dachun''s arm, and said tenderly: "Hubby, I was bullied today, you have to go to the Public Security Bureau tomorrow to vent your anger, that bitch is really something!"


    At that time, when I f * cking heard that bitch cursing Liao Mengfann, my anger immediately rose. I pushed away the old man and walked over quickly.


    I impulsively walked in front of the two of them and grabbed that girl with one hand. "Who are you f * cking cursing at?"


    Ah!" The woman was shocked, she wanted to struggle free, but my hand strength was too strong, she was simply unable to do so. She tore and shouted at the same time, pointing at me, she said to Fu Dachun: "Hubby, it''s him! They were the ones who bullied me.


    Fu Dachun was completely confused by my actions. I saw that there were ten bodyguards following behind him, but they did not want to attack me. He lightly coughed: "Bro, if there''s anything to say, let''s talk about it. It''s easy to damage the harmony! "


    "Ha!" I laughed coldly, pushed the woman to Fu Dachun''s side, and said: "She''s uneducated!"


    "Haha ¡­" Fu Dachun laughed and took out a cigar from the Pocket. The lady quickly lit it up and puffed out a mouthful of smoke, then said: "We are all normal people, I heard that ¡­ Your colleague... "Did you scare my wife?"


    Fu Dachun swept a glance at Liao Mengfann who was behind me, and I discovered that he had some ill intentions in his eyes, and said: "It''s nothing much, just ask your colleagues to set up a few tables, and apologise to me would do."


    "Heh ¡­" Apologize, go to bed and apologize? I forcefully suppressed the anger in my heart and said, "She was the one that provoked my colleague. She should have apologized, right?"


    "Dao you ¡­" That woman pointed at my nose, but was stopped by Fu Dachun, who snorted coldly: "You''re not giving me face?"


    I thought that she was going to fight with me. I chuckled and said, "You didn''t give me any face. On what basis should I give you any face?"


    "Who are you? Do you know who my husband is? " That bitch finally couldn''t take it anymore and directly rushed in front of me and extended her hand out to scratch me, but she was blocked by Liao Mengfann before she could take the initiative.


    I pulled Liao Mengfann behind me, only to see Brother Huang coming over to my side. He patted on my shoulder and said in a low voice: "Don''t break the rules."


    I pointed at the woman and said to Fu Dachun: "Sometimes, women can very likely let you taste the taste of the heavens and the earth!"


    I pointed to the buildings around Fu Dachun and said, "I have the ability to stop the construction work for tomorrow morning and it will continue to be stopped."


    "Oh?" Fu Dachun''s face turned stern, and said: "You''re exaggerating too much, in this Yongan city who dares to talk to me like that?"


    I chuckled and said: "I believe you. In fact, I suggest that you give a call to some of the people you know in the Ministry of Public Security to ask. It would be best if you find someone a bit older to ask, and just say that my name is Lu Xiaochuan."


    Fu Dachun looked at me carefully, I seemed to be very calm, he thought for a bit, then took out the phone from the Pocket, and handed it over to the bodyguard behind him, "Call that person, you know."


    The bodyguard nodded, took the phone and ran far away. After less than a minute, the man ran back and handed the phone over to Fu Dachun: "Big brother, he wants to talk to you personally."


    "Hello?" Fu Dachun picked up the phone, and after speaking for less than half a minute, he hung up and asked me: "What do you guys want to know?"


    I secretly laughed in my heart. "Is this place where we can talk?"


    "Let''s go!"


    We followed Fu Dachun to the office of the construction site. Although it was made of colored steel, Yang Da Chun''s construction site was much better than before, and the colored steel room had especially reserved a large conference room, a huge conference table was placed in the middle of the room, a leather sofa, and a television set. To my surprise, I even saw the party newspaper.


    After entering the house, Fu Dachun told the woman to go out and buy some drinks. The woman was unhappy, but she still went obediently.


    That bitch had just left when I saw Fu Dachun holding his phone, pressing the keys while asking, "What do you guys want to know?"


    I asked, "Do you have any information on the workers who built the stadium?"


    "Information?" Fu Dachun said: "I am the main contractor, the ones who are working are a different group of people."


    Fu Dachun said to a bodyguard: "Go and get all the foremen over here, all of you who have work on you should put it down."


    The bodyguard nodded and went out to make a call. Right at this moment, that woman walked over with a plastic bag. After she politely placed the drink in front of us, she purposely walked over to Liao Mengfann''s side, bent her slender waist and said in a low voice, "Just now ¡­ "I''m sorry, I came on vacation today and I''m not in a good mood ¡­"


    Liao Mengfann did not look at her, and indifferently said: "Forget it ¡­!"


    "Oh, oh ¡­" The lady looked at Fu Dachun, and quickly ran out of the office. It seems that Fu Dachun had secretly sent her a text message just now. Otherwise, how could her attitude change so quickly?


    I quite admire Fu Dachun. Actually, he should also be very afraid in his heart, but he''s acting pretty good. As the big brother of all these people, naturally he can''t lose too much face. After sending us away, he was still a big brother figure. I thought about it, but being a big brother is actually quite tiring.


    About ten minutes later, the meeting room was filled with people. They were not as clean as Fu Dachun, who was drenched in sweat. Some of them even came in their underwear and slippers, causing the whole room to smell of their feet.


    I saw that Fu Dachun was not angry either, I thought that he should be like that in the past, Fu Dachun looked at me and said: "Everyone is here, go ahead and ask!"


    I saw him stand up and say to me, "I still have things to do. When I have time, let''s have a meal together!"


    I also stood up. This person is at least the big brother of the side. I can''t possibly not give face and shake hands with him, saying, "Big brother Fu, don''t worry. I''ll definitely go. "If you have the chance to go to the capital, let me be the host."


    After we finished speaking, Fu Dachun led the bodyguard out of the office. I took a sip of my drink and asked: "Do any of you know a person called Li Da Zui who collects trash?"


    I know him!


    Just as I finished asking, a man who called himself Captain Qi stood up and said: "The man you''re talking about should be called Lee Futian, he had actually been working under my hand on steel bars before!"


    "Reinforced steel?" The clasp on the dead man''s back was held by someone who knew how to use a binding hook. Was Lee Chang Zai the murderer? "Do you know where he is now?" I asked.


    Chief Qi let out a sigh and said, "I''ve had it for a long time. I heard from others that three years ago, his son died. After that, he became insane. I saw him nearby. It was pretty tragic."


    "Wait a moment!" Liao Mengfann interrupted the foreman and asked: "You said that his son is dead? "What''s going on?"


    Captain Qi lit a cigarette and said, "I heard that he killed himself three years ago when he failed his university entrance examinations!"


    "College Entrance Test?" Liao Mengfann asked: "How is his son''s academic performance?"


    Captain Qi shook his head, and said: "I do not know about this, but Lee Futian always bragged in front of others, saying that his son was sent to the capital as raw material, but now that I think about it, maybe he was bragging!"


    "Oh?" I didn''t really believe that Li Da Zui was boasting. Under normal circumstances, a student who didn''t study well wouldn''t commit suicide just because he didn''t pass the college entrance exam. Maybe something happened during his son''s exam, so I asked, "Do you know where his home is?"


    Captain Qi said, "His family is located in a remote place in Lotus Village''s Lower Tooth Village."


    I nodded and looked at these people. "Do you have any workers from the Lower Tooth Village?"


    As everyone was discussing, at this moment, Captain Qi slammed the table and said, "How could I forget about him!" He lit another cigarette and said to me, "Lee has a distant nephew who works as a builder on this site!"


    "Huh?" I was a little excited and finally saw a glimmer of hope. I hastily asked, "Help me find him!"


    "Sure, no problem!" The foreman took out his phone and hung up. "He''ll be here in ten minutes," he said.


    The rest of the foremen left after seeing that they had nothing to do. I pulled out a stool and sat next to Foreman Qi, giving him a fresh cigarette.


    Just now, I suddenly thought of the hole on the deceased''s body. I asked, "Big brother, do you know which type of drill would not leave a hole at the bottom without drilling through something?"


    Captain Qi thought for a moment, then said, "If it''s like you said, I think only a water drill can do it!"

 C32

    "A water drill?" I asked, "What kind of drill is this?"


    Captain Qi told me to wait for him. He walked straight out of the office. After about two minutes, he came into the conference room carrying a large pistol test-drill. He put the rig on the floor and motioned me to look at myself.


    I crouched down and looked at it. This so-called water drill looked very big. Adding the drill bit, the drill bit was almost a meter long. A transparent water pipe was inserted into the side of the drill bit. A long handle was extended from the side of the drill, making it easy to grasp.


    The drill bit of the water drill is very strange, and is different from what I have seen before, the general drill bit is mostly with rotating thread, the front of the drill bit has a certain amount of slight arc.


    However, the drill bit of this water drill was hollow. The front end of the drill bit was flat, just like a normal tube. If you look carefully, there is a small groove at the front of the drill bit.


    The drill bit is very large, about five centimeters in diameter. I asked Captain Qi, "Do you have a smaller drill bit like this one? A centimeter in diameter? "


    Captain Qi thought for a moment, then said, "Yes, we do, but we don''t usually use them on construction sites. At least, we don''t need them for construction."


    "Oh?" I asked, "Please explain it in detail!"


    Captain Qi said, "The drill bit you mentioned is basically used for later period interior decoration and can only be used when punching holes in the wall. Under normal circumstances, those who use the drill bit are usually used for interior decoration or as a special tool for interiors."


    I lit a cigarette and took a puff. "Do ordinary people use this kind of water drill?"


    "This is simple!" Captain Qi stood up the water drill and said to me, "Give me five minutes, and I guarantee that you will learn it."


    I sat down at the conference table and waved my hand. In my opinion, if what Captain Qi said was true, then only those who work in fit-making would be able to use a water drill. It seems that the identity of the murderer is slightly different from that of the workers on the construction site.


    If it was a large scale investigation, the difficulty would be too great. Every worker on the site could use a tying hook and a water drill. If they continued the investigation, they would not miss a year. It seemed like he still had to investigate this person from Li Da''s point of view.


    Li Da Zu''s son killed himself after the college entrance exam. This is the only thing that could be related to education up till now, but I really can''t understand how the deceased Wang Guifen was able to be related to this matter.


    I feel that it is necessary for our Task Force to investigate the matter regarding Wang Guifen before she died. When I picked up the phone, it was already 10pm. After I dialed Wei Shijie''s number, he quickly picked up.


    "Brother Little Chuan, what''s the matter?"


    "How is Professor Liang? Are you feeling better? " I asked.


    "En!" Wei Shijie said: "He''s much better now, he has gone to the guest room to sleep."


    "Oh, right!" Wei Shijie continued, "Didn''t you tell me to check the drill, I found a type of drill called the water drill ¡­"


    "Listen to me ¡­" I interrupted him and said, "I''ve already found out about the water drill. You should be working overtime now and check the files of the deceased Wang Guifen. I''ve found a person called Lee Futian here, and his son committed suicide three years ago after the college entrance examination."


    I continued to say, "We suspect that Lee Futian is related to this case, but he must be troubled not to be able to find the link between them.


    "No problem!" Wei Shijie said: "I need some time, Wang Guifen''s file is easy to find, I just need to intrude into the system and I can find it, but the relationship between characters requires a certain amount of time, after all, three years have passed."


    "En!" I said, "It''s fine. You need to be careful and rest. There''s no need to be too anxious. Are you used to coming to Task Force?"


    "Un, it''s pretty good!" Wei Shijie laughed on the other end of the phone, and said: "It''s much better than playing games in the internet cafe!"


    After Wei Shijie hung up the phone, I heard a series of footsteps outside the window. Soon after, the door to the meeting room opened and a man in his twenties pushed open the door and walked in.


    The man''s hair was a bit loose, and his eyes were full of dark circles. It seemed like he had stayed up all night, so after entering, he even yawned. The man was surprised to see the three of us. He walked over to Captain Qi and asked, "Captain Qi, what''s the matter?"


    The man''s expression was somewhat unhappy. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and said, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going back. I should be able to set up a line early at 2 o''clock tomorrow!"


    "Wait a moment!" Captain Qi led the man to me and introduced him: "His name is Yang Tianwa, he is Li Da Zui''s distant nephew."


    Captain Qi told Yang Tianwa, "These three are comrades from the Public Security Bureau. They want to know more about your uncle''s situation.


    Captain Qi nodded at me, "I''m leaving first. I still have things to do at the construction site. I''m pretty good at work, but he''s a bit introverted. Don''t scare him when you ask him!"


    I nodded and watched as Captain Qi walked out of the meeting room. Then, Brother Huang gave me a look and said, "I''m going out to make myself comfortable!" After he finished speaking, he followed Captain Qi out.


    I helped Yang Tianwa move a chair so that he could sit opposite to us. I offered him a cigarette, but he rejected me. Then, Liao Mengfann nodded at me and asked Yang Tianwa, "How old are you this year?"


    "23 ¡­" Yang Tianwa lowered his head, a little nervous.


    "How high is your education?" Liao Mengfann continued to ask.


    Yang Tianwa''s head was lowered, and I saw that his two forefingers were slowly rubbing against each other. He said: "I didn''t graduate from senior high yet ¡­"


    Liao Mengfann lightly turned the recording pen in his hand, thought for a moment, and asked: "Why didn''t you finish high school?"


    "What''s the use!" Yang Tianwa answered very straightforwardly. "I didn''t study very well, I won''t be able to get into a university even if I go there."


    Liao Mengfann thoughtfully nodded her head, she helped Yang Tianwa open a bottle of beverage and passed it to him. Yang Tianwa accepted the drink but did not drink it. Instead, he covered the bottle and placed it in the Pocket.


    I think his actions are quite strange. Normally, you would just put it on the table if you didn''t drink it. An introvert wouldn''t normally do this kind of action. I saw that Liao Mengfann also noticed this point, so she shook her head at me and continued to ask.


    "Lee Futian is your distant wife''s uncle. Do you know where he is now?"


    Yang Tianwa shook his head, and said: "We are just living together, in truth we are not related by blood. Back then, he was the one who brought me into the construction site, and that was it. That uncle, he was afraid that I would be bullied by others. "


    Liao Mengfann recorded everything down and asked: "Where is your home?"


    "Lotus Country Tooth Village!" Yang Tianwa replied fluently.


    "Lower Tooth Village?" Liao Mengfann purposely paused for a moment before asking, "We understand that Lee Futian''s son committed suicide three years ago after taking the university entrance exams. Since you guys are from the same village, you should know something?"


    Yang Tianwa raised his head, and recalled: "At that time, I was working at the construction site, and later on I heard that Uncle Li suddenly went crazy, seems like his son died! I really don''t know the specific reason. After I stopped working, it has been many months since I returned home, and everyone is no longer discussing about it. "


    "Oh, yes!" Liao Mengfann asked: "Did you participate in the construction of Lotus Stadium?"


    "Yes!" Yang Tianwa said: "At that time, I tried to wire the construction site!"


    "Relay?" I interrupted and asked, "What does it mean? What kind of work is it? "


    Yang Tianwa said: "Releasing the lines is using the construction blueprints, locating them using surveying and mapping equipment, directing the workers to dig the grooves, making the foundation, and so on. Then, using the ink bucket, we compare the buildings on the blueprints to concrete."


    "It''s like this!" I nodded. "In other words ¡­" You can understand the blueprints now? "


    Yang Tianwa nodded his head, and said: "Yes, an informant must know how to read diagrams, otherwise, it would be impossible to do it."


    I thought, if Yang Tianwa is the culprit, then he should be familiar with the stadium. But the motive? Yang Tianwa and Lee Futian were also people who were close to the dead, how could they be involved?


    I asked, "Where were you on March 3 and March 4?"


    Yang Tianwa said without thinking, "I work at the construction site. For people like us who work early in the morning, if we don''t work overtime at night, we might as well just sleep."


    I pressed on. "Where exactly are you on the night of March 4th and the morning of March 5th?"


    Yang Tianwa thought for a long time before replying, "I was working during the day at the fourth, so I slept at night. When it was 2 AM, we got up and went to bed!"


    "You?" I asked, "What do you mean?"


    Yang Tianwa said: "The workers were almost all under one teacher and their disciples, the construction site was in a hurry to complete the basics. That day, before 3 o''clock in the morning, I brought my disciples to work together."


    I looked at the time, it was already 11pm, I wrote down Yang Tianwa''s phone number. I told him to call me if he sees Lee Futian. He nodded and left the conference room.


    I yawned and saw that Liao Mengfann was organizing her statement. Walking behind her, I found that she was repeatedly pointing at Yang Tianwa''s name. I asked: "Do you think there''s a problem with him?"


    Liao Mengfann shook her head and stood up. She said to me: "I keep having the feeling that what Yang Tianwa said just now was strange, but I couldn''t think of anything that was strange. His words are logical, but I felt that he was lying!"


    "Do you think he knows where Lee Futian is?"


    Liao Mengfann did not answer, she thought for a while and said, "I want to go to Lotus Village''s Lower Tooth Village to take a look!"


    "Lower Tooth Village?" I was actually interested in the place, but there was one place I was more interested in, and I said to her, "It''s been about six hours since we got off the plane, and within that time we figured out the range of the killer. But we didn''t go to the scene to see the body."


    Liao Mengfann smiled at me and said: "I also have the same plan. Although the City Public Security Bureau''s investigators have already investigated the scene, there might be some who might not notice ¡­"

 C33

    Arriving at the entrance of the construction site, I saw that the Brother Huang was chatting with the old man who had obstructed us. The old man was currently beaming with joy, and continuously offered the Brother Huang cigarettes. It seems that Fu Dachun had warned him before he left, otherwise, how could the old man''s attitude change so quickly?


    "Gramps, are you still awake?" I walked over and patted the old man on the shoulder.


    "Who is he ¡­" The old man turned his head with dirty words in his mouth. When he saw that it was me, he immediately changed his smiling face and said, "Aiya, so it''s my little comrade. I was wondering which little brat it was!" The old man smiled as he passed the cigarettes the Brother Huang didn''t take to me.


    I took the cigarette and lit it. The heaviness of the cigarette in my lungs made my sleepy mind clear for a while. I asked the old man, "Did you play more at the construction site?"


    The old man said, "That''s right. What can you do at such a young age?"


    "Heh ¡­" I smiled and asked, "Do you know the Yang Tianwa who was responsible for the filming at your construction site?"


    "I do!" The old man said, "Those two kids know their stuff, but they don''t like to talk. They''re suffering. When others are asleep, they chase Hei Er to work."


    "Oh?" I asked, "Do you recall that they didn''t come to work at the construction site at two or three o''clock this morning?"


    "He''s here, it''s still dark in the morning, I just saw Yang Tianwa bringing his disciple and a mirror over to the construction site to put the wire!" The old tutor spoke without thinking.


    "Mirror?" Liao Mengfann was a little curious, and asked: "What is that thing?"


    Ah!" The old man smiled. "It''s the theodolite used for work. We call that thing a mirror!


    I threw my cigarette butt on the ground and stamped it out. "When did they finish their work?"


    "Then I don''t know!" The old man said, "We have to go back and forth to play more. I don''t know when we''ll leave."


    Outside the construction site, I saw ChenChen dozing on the steering wheel of the car. A wave of sleepiness hit me, and I yawned too. This case has now entered a bottleneck. Although we have deduced the range of the murderer, we were unable to put the chain of relations together.


    Lee Futian could be considered a skilled worker. The two of them almost never interacted with a university lecturer. Their life paths were almost always the opposite. They could never be linked together.


    I thought, Is this a case of murder and murder? Although Lee Futian was mentally ill, at times, he was bad. When he saw Wang Guifen, he had evil intentions.


    Coincidentally, Lee Futian received a large freezer a few days ago, so his mental state caused a kind of delusion, and then he filled Wang Guifen''s corpse with lotus seeds? At the same time, his son committed suicide after the college entrance exam, which triggered painful memories, so it was reasonable to assume that he had thrown her body away in the stadium to create panic among the students.


    There''s also the question of Yang Tianwa''s confession. Although there isn''t anything wrong with his confession, I still feel that something is amiss.


    At the moment, the most important thing for him to do was to quickly find Lee Futian''s whereabouts. This person had mental problems, so he wouldn''t be able to go too far, at least logically, this person should not know where to escape after committing a crime.


    I looked around at the unfinished bungalows and thought, This guy isn''t staying in these houses right now, is he? There are hundreds of bungalows near the construction site. It would be unrealistic for the three of us to search them. It seemed like he should call Director Ding tomorrow morning and ask him to quickly search the vicinity.


    As I was thinking, I walked towards the car. Just as I was about to open the car door, the Brother Huang patted my shoulder.


    Brother Huang looked at Liao Mengfann and me, and said, "I just discovered an interesting thing, I''m not specialized in criminal investigation, I don''t know if it''s useful!"


    "Huh?" When I got interested, I asked, "Tell me about it!"


    Brother Huang raised his hand, pointed to the south side of the construction site, and said: "That Yang Tianwa guy isn''t living in the construction site."


    I thought about it, what Brother Huang said couldn''t be considered as important clues. The people on the construction site all lived very casually, and Yang Tianwa himself was introverted. That was why he said it was reasonable to find an empty house to live in with his disciple.


    However, I was quite curious, because I had some doubts regarding Yang Tianwa''s confession, so I let the Brother Huang lead the two of us to Yang Tianwa''s residence.


    The place Yang Tianwa is living in is a good one-story house, the outer wall hasn''t been pushed down yet, so we came to the bottom of the wall, and the three of us sneaked into the courtyard.


    There were still lights on in the bungalow. We quietly went to the window and saw two wooden hammocks on the bed. There was a wooden table in the middle of the table. The table was filled with blueprints, water bottles, and other miscellaneous items.


    On one of the beds was a young man with dyed yellow hair who was currently snoring. He should be Yang Tianwa''s disciple. Yang Tianwa was looking at the blueprint carefully, and the drink that Liao Mengfann had just given him was placed beside him.


    Yang Tianwa looked at the blueprint for a while before rolling it up. He yawned, then took off his coat and prepared to go to sleep. But just at this moment, I saw Yang Tianwa make a gesture that shocked both me and Liao Mengfann.


    I saw Yang Tianwa put the bottle of beverage under his blanket, then he lay down on his side and kissed the bottle of beverage with eyes full of tenderness, before hugging it tightly.


    The lights in the house went out and the three of us quietly went out of the yard. Liao Mengfann and I looked at each other. We didn''t know what Yang Tianwa''s action meant.


    Brother Huang asked us what''s wrong, so I told him about his departure. He thought for a moment and said, "Does he like Officer Liao?"


    "Heh ¡­" I feel a little uncomfortable with Yang Tianwa''s perverted actions. Was he a sulky person? No, I rejected my idea. I said, "I think she thinks Xiaofaan is some other person!"


    "Someone else?" The Brother Huang asked, "Why do you say that?"


    I said, "Ordinary introverts wouldn''t do something like kicking a drink into a Pocket right in front of us!"


    When Yang Tianwa placed the drink into his pocket, I saw a short moment of absent-mindedness in his eyes. This kind of gaze doesn''t seem to match the state we were in then, so I said, "He should have thought of some important person or event after seeing the drink! That was why he took the drink back. Now that I think about it, he must have thought of someone, and it''s a woman! "


    "I think Little Chuan is right too!" Liao Mengfann said: "He just made a kiss towards the bottle, and the bottle was given to her by me, so there are two types of people here, one is a mother, the other is a female relative, and the other is a girlfriend or someone you have a crush on!"


    "En!" I nodded and said to the two of them, "Tomorrow, after we finish investigating the site of the corpse, we will immediately head to Lotus Village''s Lower Tooth Village. I feel that we will definitely be able to find something there."


    Both agreed with me, and we quietly walked back the way we had come. After walking past the house that Yang Tianwa lived in, when I turned around, I saw a small path at the back of the house. If I looked carefully, the path seemed to be the one that led to the stadium.


    I called over Brother Huang and Xiaofaan and led them to see. At that time, I had an idea. If Yang Tianwa was the killer, would he have walked this path while throwing away his corpse? I told my thoughts to the two of them, and they both said that they would go over to take a look.


    The clouds on the horizon obscured the moonlight. The three of us opened up our phones'' screens for light, and quietly went around Yang Tianwa''s house, where a temporary sandstone road appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    It was surrounded by demolished construction sites, and the debris from the abandoned bricks had all been transported this way. The roads were badly paved, with large rut marks. It had been raining recently, and the roads were muddy.


    Brother Huang looked at the ruts on the road, and said: "These ruts are not new, and they are not recently dug out!"


    I squatted down and used my hands to pick at the dirt on both sides of the rut. After I picked up the mud from the outside, I found that the soil inside was very hard. It seemed to have been pressed out a long time ago.


    Look here!


    I looked in the direction of the voice and saw Liao Mengfann waving at us. She was crouching in the middle of two rows of ruts, as if she had discovered something.


    Brother Huang and I walked over and saw a very new rut mark where Liao Mengfann was squatting. The rut was not wide, about five or six centimeters.


    The mark of this rut is in the middle of two large rutts. Looking left and right, I saw that there was a fresh little rut in the large rut to my left, and at the same time, at the outermost edge of the large rut, I could still see a small rut mark that was not very clear.


    I pointed to the rut and said, "This should be a rut mark left by an ordinary pedal!"


    Liao Mengfann nodded her head, and said: "The front wheel of the tricycle was pressed onto the original rut, which was why it was able to create this rut mark."


    I touched both sides of the rut marks. The dirt was soft and I said, "These rut marks should have been left after the rain!"


    After looking around for a while, he said, "The tricycle should have an engine. With such a muddy road, the riders'' stamina won''t be that good. If it was me, I would rather push the cart than ride a bicycle."


    I said, "Shall we look along the track marks?"


    Liao Mengfann nodded in agreement. Brother Huang then said to me: "You guys go ahead and look. I will follow the tracks and look behind to see if I can find anything. "Let''s talk on the phone!"


    ¡­


    Liao Mengfann and I followed the ruts as we moved forward. As we moved forward, I saw a huge monster coming closer and closer to me. It was the Lotus Stadium.


    The stadium under the night sky gave off an unprecedented feeling of oppression. The steel petals that extended in all directions gave off a strange light under the dim moonlight.


    After ten minutes of walking, we came to the wall of the stadium. From a distance, the gravel road ran directly east along the stadium''s outer wall, where it finally met up with the main road. As for the rut mark on the tricycle, it took a turn to the west and disappeared into the distance ¡­

 C34

    After Liao Mengfann and I followed the rut marks of the tricycle westward for about 100 meters, a large patch of artemisia grass came into view. The grass rustled in the night wind, sometimes mixed with the cries of frogs.


    Using the moonlight, Liao Mengfann and I arrived in front of the Artemisia selengensis. I discovered that the grass had a small path cut into it, and the cut looked very new. It should have been cut only recently.


    The rut marks no longer extended forward, and the rut marks under our feet now looked much deeper than they had when we arrived, probably because the tricycle had been parked here for a long time.


    "Let''s go over and take a look!" I turned back to look at Liao Mengfann, and tried to pull her hand.


    She nodded, but didn''t take my hand. I was a little disappointed and took the lead to enter first.


    As soon as I walked in, I heard the buzz of mosquitoes. I waved my hands as I walked, but there were too many mosquitoes. Since I was a kid, I''ve been trying to attract mosquitoes. In the end, I had no other choice but to take off my T-shirt and wave it around with all my might.


    The night wind blew across my bare upper body. I didn''t feel very cold, and the arms that were moving my clothes were numb, but I would rather be exhausted than eaten by mosquitoes. I turned my head to look at Liao Mengfann. I noticed that she was still normal and didn''t wave to chase away the mosquitoes. It was as if the mosquitoes couldn''t even get close to her. I suddenly remembered that Liao Mengfann''s martial arts is very strong, could it be that the girl knows some sort of qigong?


    I followed the path until I saw a staircase that led to the stadium. The staircase had not been paved with marble yet, so it should have just been completed.


    I led Liao Mengfann down the stairs and discovered that there was actually an anti-theft door that was opened on the other side. However, the anti-theft door wasn''t tightly locked at the moment, and a small crack appeared on it.


    I turned around, pointed at Liao Mengfann, and said softly: "Lee Futian won''t be staying here right?"


    "Let''s go in and take a look!" "Follow me closely!" Liao Mengfann reached out his hand to pull me behind her, raised his hand and slowly pulled open the anti-theft door.


    Squeak... Ga!


    The door slowly opened, and at the same time that she opened the door, I zipped in front of her, bearing the brunt of the impact.


    As soon as I rushed in, I smelled a damp, rancid smell. I looked around and saw that the structure was similar to a tunnel. The walls were made of concrete, and there were droplets of water on the walls.


    I looked up and saw that the roof was also arched with concrete. A few temporary lamps hung from the roof of the shed, emitting a faint yellow light. It seemed like this place had not been completely renovated yet.


    I was a little surprised, I turned and looked at Liao Mengfann, I realised that she had a weird expression on her face. I scratched my head, then smiled at her and said: "Heh, men are first, don''t be angry!"


    I originally thought that Liao Mengfann would say something to me, but I saw that her eyes were filled with anxiety. She walked over and said to me, "Turn around!"


    "Huh?" Letting me turn my head, I started to wonder what that girl was thinking. However, I still obediently turned my body around.


    A warm feeling of silk sliding came from behind me. It should be Liao Mengfann touching my back. My heart is pounding, but I can''t figure out what that girl is doing.


    But I was sure that Liao Mengfann definitely didn''t want to play a romantic game with me right now, so I asked her: "Do I have something on my back?"


    "The wound on your back ¡­ "I''m having pus ¡­" As she spoke, I thought I heard her gasp.


    "Huh?" I broke out in a cold sweat. Isn''t that the scar from the 12.1 case? It had already been three months, how could he possibly have pus? I hastily asked her, "Did you see wrongly? The doctor said it already!"


    "I''m not seeing things. It''s a pus. Do you feel pain?" As I spoke, I felt an itch on my back. It should be Liao Mengfann pressing on my wound.


    I shook my head. "It doesn''t hurt, but it''s a bit itchy!"


    A chill hit me, and my body shuddered. I hastily put on my T-shirt, turned around and smiled idiotically at Liao Mengfann, and said: "It should be fine, it might be that the wound is inflamed, after I finish with the case, I''ll go to the hospital to see ¡­ ¡­"


    At that point, I stopped talking. I saw that Liao Mengfann''s eyes were a little moist, and she sobbed with her head lowered, "Sorry, if it wasn''t for saving me ¡­"


    She cried. Although most of the reason was because she felt guilty, crying meant crying. At that time, I had a little satisfaction in my heart. Since young, she has been the first woman to cry for me. At the same time, I silently prayed that she would also be the last woman to cry for me.


    At that time, I felt that I should gently embrace her, pat her back, and stroke her silky hair. But I''m a cop, and the case is imminent, and I don''t have the time to waste my time doing it. I reached out and wiped her moist eyes. I forced a smile at her.


    "Heh ¡­" I interrupted her with a smile and said, "Don''t blame yourself. I''m a cop and we''re partners. How can I let you take the risk yourself?"


    I placed my hands on her shoulders and said, "Don''t feel any pressure. Let''s study this case first. If we can solve this case earlier, then I''ll go to the hospital to have a look."


    "Puff ¡­" Liao Mengfann laughed at my words, and said: "You''re really the CEO of a big company."


    "Haha, of course!" I said, "Let''s go in first. I always feel like this place has a bomb shelter."


    "En!" Liao Mengfann followed closely by my side, and I noticed that her breathing was a little hurried.


    I suddenly remembered that when I led her to Lee Shan''s house, she was in the same state. What was she afraid of? A narrow space? Or had she had any painful memories?


    Thinking about this, I thought about the wound on my back. Liao Mengfann wouldn''t lie to me, I remember the moment I kicked Cui Hongliang away, the explosives on his body exploded. Could it be that the mysterious God''s Water splashed onto my back?


    At this thought, my scalp began to tingle. It looks like I really need to go to the hospital after this case is over. Furthermore, I am very interested in the box that Liao Mengfann brought back. After I lost consciousness, what did they discover that I did not know?


    It was about thirty meters from where we had come in to the end of the tunnel. At the end, we turned left and saw a huge underground space.


    The underground space was filled with temporary lamps. Sand and cement were strewn all over the ground, as well as many pieces of marble and shovels.


    Looking around, the underground space was extremely large, about the same size as the stadium above. In the middle of the underground space were large pillars that were about a meter thick, and in the middle of the underground space was a transparent glass partition. Inside the glass partition, I saw the flagpole where the murderer had thrown the body.


    Liao Mengfann and I walked over, and as we passed through the cordon line, I saw a promotional sign pasted on the glass partition.


    It was a billboard that introduced the history of the motherland, but there was a line on the back of the billboard that made me laugh.


    It read: The Red Flag will carry your living wishes up into the blue sky, the countless underground workers who have died for the new China. Do you see it, martyrs? The new China has already been established. Our country is now prosperous and prosperous. Our people are now harmonious and united ¡­


    Seeing this, I really couldn''t bear to continue watching. I told Liao Mengfann: "This is pure bullshit. Remembering the Heroic Spirit of a martyr is purely an excuse for corruption."


    Liao Mengfann shook her head, and said: "The red flag that should have been raised on the ground, and yet it is being raised here, is this not a kind of insult?"


    "Heh ¡­" I glanced at the billboard and said, "Corruption and bribery isn''t something that we can handle. Let''s solve this case ¡­"


    I led Liao Mengfann into the glass room and saw the flagpole used to throw the corpse.


    The flagpole was ordinary, the same as the aluminum alloy flagpole I used to see. However, it had an oversized motor installed at the bottom, and beside the motor was an electronic distribution box.


    The switchboard was open, and I could see that it was full of numbers and a LCD screen. Above the display was written: Model 30 Remote Frequency Conversion System.


    Arriving at the switchboard, I squatted down and said, "This should be a platform for controlling the speed of the motor."


    I stood up and pointed to the motor on the flagpole. "The flag is almost weightless; it must have a fixed number of turns," I said. If a person were to be added to it, then the number of rotations and power of the electric motor would definitely increase. Otherwise, it would be impossible for it to be that coincidental. "


    Liao Mengfann nodded her head, and said: "You are right, the murderer should know how to control this platform."


    "That''s right!" But there was a question, I said to Liao Mengfann: "If the culprit was Lee Futian, would he be familiar with controlling this platform?"


    "Then we can''t be sure, we can only talk after we find Lee Futian himself!"


    While I was talking, I saw Liao Mengfann take out a roll of tape from the Pocket with white gloves. She tore off the tape and stuck it onto the electric button on the distribution box, then gently tore it off.


    I smiled and said, "The local police have already done such an investigation, right?"


    She looked back at me and said, "Maybe they didn''t?"


    "Ha ha!" I said, "I hope we didn''t come for nothing this time."


    I looked around at the empty space and said, "What a coincidence. You said that when the murderer threw away the corpse, how come there weren''t any workers working here?"


    Liao Mengfann had already put the tape back inside the Pocket, and said: "At the time of the case, there was a sports meeting, and I think the organizers were thinking about the safety of the students, so they gave the workers a break."


    "Sigh!" I sighed, wondering if we wouldn''t have to come if there had been workers to work.


    Beep, beep, beep...


    Right at this moment, my phone suddenly rang. I took out my phone and saw that it was Brother Huang calling.


    "Hey, Brother Huang..."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    The phone was connected, but the Brother Huang''s voice couldn''t be heard. I looked at the screen. The signal was too weak. I hung up the phone and led Liao Mengfann back the way she came. After walking out, I dialed Brother Huang''s number.


    "Brother Huang, what did you discover?"


    "Come on, follow the tracks, I found the crime scene!"


    "Ah?" "Wait for me, I''ll be there soon!"

 C35

    After the call connected, Brother Huang''s voice could not be heard. I looked at the screen. The signal was too weak. I hung up the phone and led Liao Mengfann back the way she came. When we got outside, I dialed Brother Huang''s number.


    "Brother Huang, what did you discover?"


    "Come on, along the tracks, I found the crime scene! I''ll wait for you at the place where we separated earlier! "


    "Ah?" "Wait for me, I''ll be there soon!"


    I led Liao Mengfann back the way she came from. More than ten minutes later, we reunited with the Brother Huang.


    When he saw us coming over, the Brother Huang waved at me, and after we got closer, he pointed to the rut marks on the ground and said to us: "That crime scene is about 500 meters away from here, it''s an abandoned chicken farm."


    We followed the Brother Huang all the way to the east. As we walked, he said, "The main accommodation of the chicken farm has almost been demolished. However, underneath the demolished house, I found a large basement.


    "Huh?" I was a little surprised. It seemed that we really had to thank the rain or else we would have neglected this place. No one would have thought that the crime scene would be under a pile of rubble.


    After walking for about seven to eight minutes, I saw the ruins of the chicken farm that Brother Huang had mentioned.


    Although this place had been demolished, one could still smell the strong stench of chicken dung. It must be because of the rain, as the rain poured on the dried up chicken dung, the water evaporated, dispersing the smell.


    I looked around and saw that there was a construction site about three or four hundred meters to the east, but the site wasn''t fully operational yet. A few pile machines were standing in the site, but they weren''t working.


    There was a transformer not far south of the ruins of the chicken farm. There was a temporary electrical switchbox under the transformer, and when I walked over, I saw that the housing of the switchbox was broken. It looked like it had been there for a long time.


    There was a wire leading directly to the site beneath the switchboard. At the junction of the wire, another wire was connected, and we followed the wire to the scene of the crime.


    Due to the rain, the soil on the ground here is very soft. At the entrance to the basement, I saw many footprints. The footprints were moving in and out, and they were very clear.


    At the same time, far away from the footprints, I saw some scattered bricks which were spread all the way to the basement. Looks like it was specially made by the Brother Huang, I smiled and looked at him: "Brother Huang, you can think of this method even though you aren''t a professional investigator.


    "Ha!" Brother Huang laughed and said: "My hometown is in the countryside, after the rain, I can''t walk anymore. When I was young, if I wanted to go to school or play, I could only put some bricks together. Otherwise, my shoes would get wet."


    "Huh?" Curious, I asked, "Why aren''t you wearing boots?"


    "Do you think all the kids in our village are like you?" As Liao Mengfann walked on the brick, she turned her head and said to me. "A pair of boots back then would have cost me at least three yuan, enough for two children to spend three to four days. How can I bear to part with it?"


    When I heard Liao Mengfann say that sentence, I felt a little ashamed. Although my life wasn''t considered rich or expensive, I was able to live a life without worries since I was young.


    I was upset. Three dollars would have been like lunch to me when I was a kid. I never thought about what life would be like for children in the mountains. Do they have toys and new clothes?


    What was their school like? What were their dreams? Would they also be like the children in the city, where their parents and grandparents would come to pick them up and send them to school?


    Looking at the tall buildings in the surroundings, I silently sighed in my heart. Perhaps, in the small minds of those children, what they craved most was not fresh toys or bright and beautiful clothes. What they wanted most, perhaps, was to be able to see their familiar and strange mother lying beside them every morning when they opened their eyes, saying, "Child, Mom and Dad will never leave home again."


    Life is often mixed with a lot of helplessness, in order to live, we will always give away some precious things. Actually, I think about it, I''m pretty much the same as those kids. Since I was young, when I wake up every day, didn''t I want to see my own mother as well?


    I looked up and saw stars in the dark night sky, a bright meteor streaking across the horizon. At that time, I made my wish. Meteor, I hope you carry my wish and let me find my mother.


    At that time, I suddenly saw that Liao Mengfann also seemed to be mumbling something when the meteor streaked across the sky. I was curious. What kind of wish would she make? Maybe I''ll never know.


    We used our cell phones and carefully walked through the brick walls. Ahead of me was a collapsed beam. Squatting down, I walked around the beam until I saw a dim light coming from inside.


    Brother Huang told us: "Inside is a large underground warehouse. It should be the place where fodder is stored in the chicken farm."


    I followed Brother Huang into the underground warehouse. I realised that the warehouse was very big, around 300-400 square meters.


    The warehouse was empty and devoid of any unnecessary items. A dim light bulb, a large freezer, and some loose hemp rope were thrown near the freezer. At the same time, a small water drill was placed beside the freezer.


    There was a small sack on the ground beside the freezer. I went over to it and opened it, and found that it was filled with unused lotus seeds. Next to the bag, I saw many empty bottles of adhesive that had been used up. The empty bottle and some human debris mixed together, emitting an unpleasant smell of decay!


    It seemed that the murderer didn''t choose to deal with the crime scene after throwing the corpse. I walked to the side of the freezer, put on my gloves and picked up the small water drill.


    The drill was light, and it looked new. I think it must have been stolen from the stadium crew. The diameter of a water drill bit is about a centimeter in my estimation. In the hollow part of the drill bit, there were still some scraps of flesh from the dead body.


    I gently place the water drill down and walk to the side of the hemp rope. After smoothing the hemp rope, I found that there were five different lengths of hemp rope.


    I stood up, and in the dim light I saw a steel beam running through the roof of the warehouse. Not far ahead of me, I saw two steel bars nailed to the ground directly beneath the steel beam.


    The distance between the two steel bars remains about a meter apart. At the same time, on the walls where the steel bars extend to the sides, I notice two steel rods nailed to the wall.


    So, I took the hemp rope and said to the two of them, "The murderer used the hemp rope to tie the dead body into a big character, and then used a soft mold to wrap around the dead body. Finally, the water drill started."


    The soft mold you''re talking about should be that kind of thing!


    While we were talking, I saw Liao Mengfann pointing to a corner of the warehouse. I looked over and found a lot of white plastic sheets.


    I walked over and saw that each piece of plastic was about two meters long, about thirty centimeters wide, and about two or three millimeters thick. The plastic sheets were covered with densely packed holes, arranged almost in the same order as the ones on the dead man.


    Some of the plastic sheets still had some dried chicken feathers and chicken dung stuck to them, and among them I found five or six pieces of plastic stained with blood.


    The three of us tidied up the bloodstained plastic sheets and found that they had all been cut off by sharp blades. In the hole above the hole, we also found the cut string.


    Seeing this, I said to the two of us, "The culprit didn''t return to the scene after throwing away the corpse. It seems that this place should be able to leave a lot of traces and fingerprints."


    "You''re right!" Liao Mengfann said: "Immediately inform the city police, get them to send Technical Team over to investigate the scene!"


    Liao Mengfann and I followed the bricks and returned back to the ground. I took out my phone and quickly dialed the Director Ding''s private line. He was so excited when he heard we found out about the crime scene that he said he was going to lead his own team.


    After hanging up, I looked back at the footprints left by the murderer on the ground. Whether from the length of the steps or the depth of the crush on the ground, those footprints should have come from the same person.


    However, could Lee Futian really complete the crime alone? I told Liao Mengfann my question.


    She lowered her head in thought and said, "If one person''s hatred of another person reached the point of being able to strike a blow, then both his physical and his willpower would rise to unprecedented heights."


    I nodded, I agree with Liao Mengfann. However, there was a big question here. That was, if Lee Futian was really the criminal, then how could someone as crazy as him who had been told about by others come up with such a meticulous plan? "Could it be that hatred can turn a madman into a calm normal person in the blink of an eye?


    There was also another possibility: Lee Futian was a normal person, he was pretending to be crazy. However, there was another contradiction. Why was he pretending to be crazy? Furthermore, he was only pretending to be crazy because the locations were all around the construction site.


    I let out a long yawn and took out my phone to check the time. It was already 2: 30 in the morning. A new dawn will arrive soon, what I am most worried about right now is the dead Wang Guifen''s daughter, Zhao Qianer. If the murder had been a feud, I felt that it would have been disastrous for her by now. But if the murderer killed Zhao Qianer, then where was the murderer hiding her body?


    Beep, beep, beep.....


    The sound of a phone ringing broke my train of thought. I picked up the phone and realized that it was Wei Shijie who had called ¡­

 C36

    I picked up the phone and asked: "Little Wei, what did you find out?"


    Wei Shijie was the same as me, he yawned and said: "I have already brought out all the records related to Wang Guifen, including those related to the public security system, the education system, as well as her experiences in the past few years, and more."


    "What is it, tell me quickly!" I was excited and impatient.


    "I can''t explain it over the phone!" Wei Shijie interrupted me and said: "Wang Guifen''s file is too messy, I think you and Sis Little Fann should come back to take a look!"


    After hanging up the phone, I sent a message to Brother Huang, telling him that I will go back to investigate Wang Guifen''s file and ask him to scout the scene with Technical Team first by herself, so we can keep in touch on the phone.


    Liao Mengfann and I walked along the road back to Fu Dachun''s construction site. From far away, I could already see Little Chen lying asleep on the steering wheel by herself. I am a bit unhappy, isn''t this Little Chen too irresponsible? Everyone was so anxious that they were on fire, but he was still able to sleep. He was truly ambitious.


    Looking at such people, I feel not only a wave of helpless sadness for the country. How much do we spend on such people every year?


    I knocked on the window for a long time before I woke Little Chen up. However, there was no need for me to bother with someone like him. I told him to hurry us back to the Public Security Bureau. He nodded and shook his heavy head before starting the car.


    Twenty minutes later we were parked in front of the police station. I got out of the car and saw a twenty-four-hour convenience store next to the police station.


    I went into the convenience store and bought a few barrels of instant noodles and ten cans of Red Bull. In the meantime, little Chen wanted to fight for the money, but was dissuaded by me.


    I handed the instant noodles to Little Chen, and asked him to help us make some and take it up to me. Liao Mengfann and I headed straight for Wei Shijie''s office.


    Opening the door of the office, I saw Wei Shijie sitting in front of his computer, looking at some kind of picture. When he saw us opening the door, he quickly closed the webpage.


    However, the moment he closed it, I felt like I saw a picture of Le Miaomiao. Looking at Wei Shijie''s flustered and lifeless eyes, I couldn''t help but sigh for him in my heart. When would he be able to walk out of this relationship that didn''t belong to him?


    On the desk was a stack of documents, Wei Shijie stood up and handed the documents over to me, "Wang Guifen''s files are all here, you guys should take a look at it first!"


    "Oh, right!" Wei Shijie continued, "Wang Guifen was once the team leader of our province''s Chinese Literature test''s examination team!"


    "Huh?" I was stunned for a moment, then looked at Liao Mengfann in front of me, and said: "Lee Futian''s son committed suicide after the college entrance examination, could it be because of this matter?"


    "Very likely!" Liao Mengfann said to Wei Shijie: "Bring out the 2004 language exam for me, as soon as possible!"


    Wei Shijie nodded and started working, while Liao Mengfann and I started flipping through Wang Guifen''s personal file.


    Wang Guifen, 48 years old, was a lecturer in the Chinese department of Yongan University before she was killed. From the surface of the file, Wang Guifen was a very responsible teacher.


    She worked as a teacher for 28 years, starting with a village teacher and rising to a university lecturer. "She had a deep attainments in Chinese literature and used a variety of teaching methods. She won many national awards in her lifetime.


    However, in the middle of the file, I saw that Wang Guifen had once found a publisher, wanting to publish her words at her own expense.


    Later, since 2000, she had been posting a post on the Internet called "On the Unnecessity of Rural Students Entering College" under a different name.


    Wang Guifen had repeatedly criticized the rural people in her posts, saying that the rural people did not have any culture, and that there was no need for the rural students to receive higher education in the city. She also hinted at some of the current situation, saying that rural people do not have connections, so what''s the use of going to university?


    Once the thread was released, Wang Guifen received a lot of public criticism. However, she persevered and continued to post her thoughts on the internet.


    Seeing this, I was a little curious. I asked Liao Mengfann: "Has she been persecuted by the rural people before?"


    Liao Mengfann nodded her head, and said: "That''s very possible, her thoughts are very extreme. Let''s go through the Ministry of Public Security records to see if there are any records."


    Liao Mengfann carefully opened the Ministry of Public Security door''s file. After looking for a while, she suddenly said to me: "Found it, take a look!"


    Liao Mengfann handed the file over to me. After careful examination, I realized that twenty-five years ago, when Wang Guifen was teaching in the village, she was sexually harassed by a local farmer. When she reported the case, the local police didn''t pay much attention to it.


    At last, 24 years ago, she was raped by that peasant. Although he was sentenced to a heavy punishment, she has left this shadow in her heart ever since.


    I pointed to this file and told Liao Mengfann: "Wang Guifen''s heart is a little extreme, she shouldn''t have magnified the shadow of her heart so much."


    I opened up two cans of Red Bull and gave one bottle to Liao Mengfann. After drinking it, I said, "Most of the farmers are quite simple and honest. Moreover, for a rural student, going to university is probably the only way out.


    "Heh ¡­" Liao Mengfann took a sip of the red ox, then said: "That''s a bit too much, but what she said makes sense. In this society, it''s hard for people to come out and help."


    "Ah ¡­!" Just then, the printer''s voice transmitted into my ears, and when I turned around, I discovered that Wei Shijie was printing an exam paper.


    Since it was printed on A4 paper, the test paper was divided into many pages. Each of us took a few and began to examine them carefully.


    It had been so many years since he had looked at the college entrance exam''s papers, but now he suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. Thinking back to the days when he was taught by his father and had to study hard, he was really nostalgic.


    I carefully looked at every single question on the test paper, hoping to find some clues. If one were to deduce based on normal revenge, Lee Futian''s son committed suicide after the college entrance exam.


    And since Wang Guifen was also the leader of the examination team for the language test at that time, then this inference could very well be that Lee Futian''s son committed suicide for some reason after doing this language test.


    At this moment, I had already finished reading the test paper in my hands. I didn''t find anything wrong with it. I turned my head to look at the two of them, I realized that Liao Mengfann was also shaking her head at me, it seems like she did not notice anything strange.


    At this moment, only Wei Shijie was left. The two of us walked behind him. I saw that the paper in his hand was the last three pages of the examination paper and Wei Shijie was currently looking at the final composition question on the exam paper.


    To me, this question was pretty ordinary. There was only a single sentence on it: At night, all the lights in the city lit up ¡­ Please use the street lamp of the city as a topic to write an essay of not less than 800 words.


    Wei Shijie was still looking at this essay question, as if he was thinking about something. I patted his back and asked: "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with this question? "


    "There''s actually nothing wrong with it!" However, Wei Shijie shook his head, he looked at Liao Mengfann and me and sighed: "If I had encountered this question back then, I think I would not have been able to write it well."


    Wei Shijie said: "I am a student from the countryside. I do not know much about the city. This kind of composition is practically our divine tool for subtracting points! "


    That''s right!


    I suddenly understood that this topic of writing was not for the general public, and the authors had not taken into account the fact that rural students had access to things that were completely different from those of urban students.


    They may have special feelings for the mountains, the rivers, and the farmlands, but to use the lights of the city to write an essay was indeed a little inappropriate for them. Although it could be written out, it was definitely not possible to produce an especially good composition with high marks.


    The matter was basically close to the truth, but there was still a question here, and that was how did Lee Futian know that the information of the person who gave the question setting for the college entrance examination was all confidential?


    I looked at the time and it was almost 3 o''clock in the morning. I stretched my body and said to the two of them, "Let''s stop here for today!"


    Liao Mengfann nodded her head: "I am very interested in the lower teeth village in Lotus Village, tomorrow we better go and investigate!"


    "En!" I nodded, then said to Wei Shijie: "Work hard tomorrow, and see if we can find out how Lee Futian found out that he was the chief examiner for the college entrance examination!"


    I patted Wei Shijie''s shoulders and continued to speak: "Wang Guifen has a daughter called Zhao Qianer, she has also gone missing. Investigate this Zhao Qianer''s records and knowledge, see if you can find anything fishy!"


    "Brother Little Chuan, don''t worry! "I guarantee that I will complete the mission!" Wei Shijie nodded at me.


    "Heh ¡­" I smiled inwardly. I discovered that Wei Shijie''s current state was clearly much better than before, and didn''t seem to be that kind of crazy guy anymore.


    I didn''t think that he would be able to join the Task Force. All the people who were involved in the 12.1 skinning case were gathered together, and all of them were working hard to advance towards a goal that I don''t know if I could uncover.


    At this moment, I remembered the glass test tube that Cui Hongliang broke before he died. What exactly is inside it? I''ve seen it before. The thing inside wiggles. Could it be a living thing?


    Thinking of this, an itchy feeling suddenly came from my back. I didn''t dare to reach out to grab it as I quietly leaned on the back of the chair and secretly rubbed it. A wave of sleepiness hit me and I fell asleep.


    In my dream, I found myself in an oversized, transparent test tube. Outside the test tube stood many men and women in masks and naked bodies.


    The mouths of these people constantly moved, but I was unable to hear what they were saying. They were all kneeling in front of me and kowtowing non-stop.


    Pata!


    Just as I was feeling puzzled, I suddenly felt a cold sensation on my face. I reached out to touch it and found that it was a drop of milky white liquid. I shook my arm to get the liquid to my feet, but immediately after, more milky liquid poured down from the hollow above my head.


    The liquid streaked past my head and flowed to my feet. The liquid under my feet was currently rising continuously. I struggled, but I couldn''t escape the test-tube. Very quickly, the liquid extended to my neck, and a few seconds later, the liquid completely filled the test tube. The suffocating sensation instantly struck me and I puffed up my cheeks in an attempt to struggle a little longer.


    But at that moment, I suddenly saw the milky white liquid start to revolve regularly ¡­

 C37

    Ah!


    The spinning liquid was like thousands of knives slashing across my body at the same time. At the extreme point.


    I screamed my heart out as I swung both of my arms with all my might. My hands were shaking uncontrollably in front of me, and a weak red light flashed by. To my surprise, my hands no longer had complete skin.


    Fresh red blood gradually seeped out from the layer of fat. The fresh blood and the milky white liquid fused together and solidified. It looked like a pile of mud!


    The feeling of suffocation grew stronger and stronger. I looked up and saw a white light shining from the top of my head. My body felt a little muddle-headed and light.


    At this moment, I felt as if I had lost my weight. I found that I was slowly rising. The light above my head may not have been very intense, but when it shone on my body, I actually felt a little at ease. The pain in my body also gradually disappeared.


    That white light was like a space-time tunnel. My body slowly floated upwards. After floating for an unknown period of time, I discovered that there seemed to be bursts of seven-colored light coming from ahead of me.


    The glow looked like the welcome Buddhist light from the Elysian world. I felt very comfortable, and I felt a strong sense of relief. Light floated about. Gradually, the multicolored light transformed into the appearance of a person.


    I was a little too far away to see her face. She was wearing a white dress, with her black hair hanging down to her shoulders.


    I continued to float upwards, and gradually, I saw clearly, that the woman was Liao Mengfann. But her expression was wooden. She didn''t seem to recognize me.


    I floated in front of her and raised my hand in excitement, wanting to caress her face. I opened my mouth slightly, wanting to tell her what I had been afraid to tell her.


    But at that moment, just as I was about to say those words, Liao Mengfann suddenly extended her white right hand and grabbed onto my neck. Puchi!


    "Err ¡­" My tongue suddenly stretched out and my eyes gradually rolled up. My eyes rolled back and forth in their sockets. That feeling of suffocation that I hadn''t felt in a long time returned to my mind once again.


    At this moment, her eyeballs were slowly popping out of their sockets. Liao Mengfann, who was in front of me, was still expressionless, but she slowly opened her mouth. There was an abnormal silence around her, as though she was smiling at me.


    In the instant that I felt like I was going to die, I heard Liao Mengfann say to me, "Get back... What belongs to you! "


    After saying that, Liao Mengfann suddenly let go of my neck, and my body lost control of my body, and started falling down at a high speed.


    Liao Mengfann''s figure disappeared from my sight in an instant, and the surrounding space slowly became abnormally dark, as if she was a narrow black hole.


    My body rolled back and forth in this narrow space. The top, bottom, bottom, and both sides were useless to me at this moment. As I fell down, I saw that not far away from me, there seemed to be a mirror. The mirror was so large that it seemed endless.


    My body was still falling, and the mirror was getting closer and closer to me. I could even see my distorted face, and the face was getting closer and closer to me. The smell of death filled the air around me, but there was nothing I could do.


    I knew that the moment my face touched the one in the mirror, I would be smashed into smithereens.


    Three meters...


    Two meters...


    One meter ¡­


    Close at hand!


    In the reflection of the mirror, I saw my own face in the mirror, and I saw a strange smile, a smile that didn''t quite match my distorted face.


    I broke out in a cold sweat. Something isn''t right, that face definitely isn''t mine ¡­


    Not me! "Ah!


    I had no time to think at all. My face opened its bloody maw, which was filled with barbs!


    God! It... Eat me!


    No...


    I used up all my strength to shout out ¡­ In an instant... She fell into that big mouth of hers ¡­


    Bang!


    With a crash of glass, my cerebral nerves throbbed, and there was some light in front of my eyes, dim but soft.


    A figure seemed to be standing in front of me. He seemed to be talking to me. I could feel someone shaking my shoulder, and it looked like the man was in a hurry.


    My eyelids were weak, trying to open, but heavy. A familiar fragrance wafted into my nostrils, and I broke out in a cold sweat as the scent was carried to my brain by my senses.


    Isn''t this Liao Mengfann''s body fragrance?


    Ah!


    The nerves in my brain were controlling my arms to push the person in front of me away completely. Then, I heard a loud bang, and my eyes opened as well.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw that Liao Mengfann was lying on the ground not far in front of me. Wei Shijie ran over and helped her up.


    I looked around and saw that Brother Huang and Elder Liang were looking at me weirdly. Liao Mengfann walked towards me. Her expression was a little unhappy, and the moment I saw her, my body started to tremble. My thoughts stopped at the moment she threw me into the black hole.


    I was a little resistant, but I was completely powerless now. I saw her walk to my side, pulling out a few tissues from the Pocket and helping me wipe my face that was covered in sweat.


    "What''s wrong?" Liao Mengfann wiped it off as she asked me, "Did you have a nightmare from being unable to wake me up?"


    I subconsciously nodded my head and tried to stand up with my hands on the handle of the chair. But as soon as my right hand touched the handle, a heart-wrenching pain came from the back of my hand.


    Lifting my right hand to look, I saw that the back of my right hand was bruised. I followed my gaze and saw a broken glass on the floor to the right of the chair.


    "Are you feeling better?" Little Chuan! " Elder Liang walked over and asked in concern.


    I nodded, and seeing that Wei Shijie was tidying up the broken glass, he smiled towards me. "Brother Little Chuan, you have truly frightened us.


    Wei Shijie swept up the glass fragments, and said: "Originally, Brother Huang had wanted to use cold water to spray you awake, I didn''t know that you were so energetic."


    "Sorry, I had a nightmare! "How''s the case?" I changed the subject, not wanting to give more answers to the question.


    Elder Liang sat on the office chair. He drank a mouthful of water and said, "After you guys left, the local medical examiner found some human skin under the nails of the deceased Wang Guifen. The skin was mixed with the human body''s black paint.


    "We also found a lot of clues at the crime scene!" Brother Huang said, "The water drill, freezer, and plastic mold all have the same person''s fingerprints. The footprints left at the scene were all left by the same person!"


    The Brother Huang continued to speak: "We found a secret door in the basement of the crime scene. There are many steel bars and copper wires hidden inside, it seems to be where Lee Futian lives."


    "One more thing!" Liao Mengfann leaned on the desk not far away from me and looked at me. "The fingerprints that we took from the frequency conversion box at the scene of the bodies being dumped, after examination, and the fingerprints on the scene of the crime are all from the same person!"


    "Huh?" I became a little excited, "Isn''t that the decision? The suspect can almost be sure that it''s Lee Futian."


    "Not necessarily!" Elder Liang tapped his own neck, "One thing is very interesting!"


    He said, "The fingerprints that you took at the scene of the body being dumped were verified to be very clear ¡­"


    "Very clear?" I lit a cigarette and took a drag. "It''s a little weird ¡­"


    There was something wrong here. Under normal circumstances, whether it was a person pressing the keyboard or operating the buttons, the amount of pressure he was pressing should be off. If all the buttons are clear, there are two possible conclusions.


    First, the person who operated the buttons was a layman. He operated under the control of others because he was afraid of pressing the wrong buttons, so he would carefully press them one by one. Under the circumstances, the pressing force was definitely much stronger than continuously pressing the buttons.


    The second possibility was that someone had deliberately done so. He wanted to cover the original fingerprints. If this was the answer, then this case would be interesting.


    I explained my point of view to everyone, Elder Liang nodded his head, "The matter of the fingerprint is only a doubtful point, its variability is great, it cannot be used as evidence."


    I nodded, "Looks like I have to find Lee Futian quickly!"


    "Even if Lee Futian isn''t the culprit, he is still inextricably linked to this case!"


    Just then, I saw Wei Shijie holding a stack of documents and walking over, he said to me: "I have already sorted out the relationships between Lee Futian, Wang Guifen, and the rest!"


    I put the file on my desk and we studied it.


    The files that Wang Guifen had organized this time was more or less the same as the ones that she had sorted out last time, so she had specifically joined her network this time.


    Wang Guifen only had one daughter, and her life was also very monotonous. After her daughter went abroad to study four years ago, her life history was basically between home and school.


    Wang Guifen did not have many opponents in the school, her only opponent was Cai Guomin. He was also a lecturer in the Chinese department at Yongan University.


    Here, Wei Shijie had investigated Cai Guomin''s background very clearly. He was also the person who set the question for the 2004 college entrance examination''s Chinese Literature exam.


    Cai Guomin was extremely dissatisfied with Wang Guifen''s "On the need for rural students to attend university", as he often criticized his opponent on the internet. At the same time, Cai Guomin also posted a thread on Yongan News Network. The post was written very discreetly, with the title "How to Be a Questioner for the College Entrance Test". In the thread, although Cai Guomin did not directly point at Wang Guifen, his words had already hinted at the unfairness of the Chinese Literature test question setting in the 2004 college entrance examination.


    I turned the page of the file. The next page were all the comments that Wei Shijie had organized from the time on the internet. There were all sorts of comments, most of them full of insults.


    I looked carefully. At that moment, a web name called "Return my son" entered my sight ¡­

 C38

    Opening the file, I found that this "Return my son" registered in 2005, which was the second year after Lee Futian''s son''s death.


    During this period, "Return my son" posted a total of about 60 posts. Almost all of the posts said that his son randomly gave out questions because he did not consider the scope of knowledge of the rural students when writing the Chinese essay for the college entrance examination. This resulted in his son''s overall score being pulled down a full 60 points by this essay.


    In order to prove the authenticity of the post, "Return my son" directly announced his personal information as well as the information of his dead son.


    The true name of "Return my son" was Lee Futian, while the name of his dead son was Li Shuisheng.


    I have a question in my mind. I pointed to Lee Futian''s name and said to everyone: "Isn''t he crazy? Captain Qi and Yang Tianwa both said in their confessions that he went crazy two months after his son Li Shui died.


    I continued, "Moreover, Lee Futian is just a farmer, it''s unlikely that he knows how to use a computer. Who helped him with the post?"


    Elder Liang drank some water and waved Wei Shijie over, "Little Wei, can you find the registration information to return to my son? "The phone number is fine too!"


    Wei Shijie said: "Yes, I found out, but the information is fake, and the phone number that was reserved was already empty. I investigated the mobile company''s information, and even if I found out, that phone card would be useless, it hasn''t been registered!"


    "Damn it!" I cursed to myself. In this magical country, there were many things that could be used without being registered. This kind of thing caused us a lot of trouble in solving cases, but it couldn''t be completely eliminated.


    I sighed and told everyone, "Look, Lee Futian has been posting this post online since 2005 all the way until February 2007. Until last month''s 5th, Cai Guomin left a message for him using his online name."


    "Add me QQ 30856xxx, I''ll tell you everything!" After Liao Mengfann finished speaking, he looked at Wei Shijie and asked: "Did you break Cai Guomin''s QQ number?"


    Wei Shijie said, "It broke it, but there are too many good friends in his QQ, I can''t find out who he is chatting with. The internet company only send back the data and they don''t keep the chat records, if I want to check, I can only go to his home. If he deletes, I can still find a way to recover."


    "This is a clue!" The Elder Liang stretched his back and said: "Huang An, bring Little Wei to Cai Guomin''s place in a while, I will have Little Ding give me the search warrant!"


    Elder Liang and Director Ding were talking on the phone, while Liao Mengfann and I were continuing to look at the documents. Looking at Zhao Qianer''s file, I realized that she was a top student.


    Zhao Qianer, 26 years old, a top student in the Department of Physics at Yongan University who had received many scholarships during her stay at school, and in 2003, Yongan University had introduced ten places for public money to go abroad to study. Each department only had one student, Zhao Qianer, who had stood out among hundreds of other students and was sent to the American Massachusetts Institute of Technology to study.


    After returning to China on March 1, he received a letter from the Chinese Academy of Sciences. It could be said that he would have a bright future, but it was a pity that no one had died yet.


    Zhao Qianer''s journey after returning home was very simple. During the day, she was a top student who graduated from Yongan University, so she gave lectures to her new classmates. At night, she would go to nightclubs, KTV and other places to meet her classmates.


    I pointed to Zhao Qianer''s name and said: "There''s something strange about her disappearance!"


    "What do you mean?" Liao Mengfann was a little curious.


    I said, "She disappeared the day after Wang Guifen went missing. There is a contradiction here, if the culprit was the same person, why didn''t he kill them both?"


    "En!" Liao Mengfann thought for a while, then said: "Maybe something happened during this time?"


    I looked at Zhao Qianer''s call log. The last call I received came in two hours before she disappeared, which was 11: 05 P.M. on March 4. But Wei Shijie mentioned it later, that this phone number was also a temporary one.


    I tried the number, but unfortunately it was off.


    I arranged the documents and went to Elder Liang''s side. This old man had solved a crime his entire life, I wanted to hear his thoughts.


    I asked, "Elder Liang, what do you think? "What do you think?"


    Elder Liang glanced at the file and said, "It''s still about the chain of relations. We can do an analysis on it."


    Elder Liang took out a pen and wrote Zhao Qianer''s and Wang Guifen''s name on the top. He said: "Let''s assume that Zhao Qianer has already been killed, then Zhao Qianer''s Time of Death will definitely be much later than Wang Guifen!"


    Liao Mengfann and I nodded, and the Elder Liang continued, "Suppose the culprit is Lee Futian, when he kills Wang Guifen, he will drill holes, create a lotus root female corpse, and then throw the corpse away. At the point of time, he won''t have the time to commit another crime!"


    "Yeah!" I continued, "Lee Futian had wasted a great amount of time creating the lotus root corpse, so what''s going on with Zhao Qianer?"


    "There''s a problem here!" The Elder Liang continued to speak, "We found the relationship between Wang Guifen and the person who built this relationship chain was Cai Guomin, so ¡­ And who built the relationship between Lee Futian and his? "


    "Will it still be out of hatred?" I said, "After Lee Futian killed Wang Guifen, the hatred that I felt for him had not dissipated, and Lee Futian was dead? He can do it at the time! "


    "What you said is a reasonable possibility, but ¡­" The Elder Liang continued: "How did Lee Futian trick Zhao Qianer to leave? The file says that Zhao Qianer left after receiving a call. If Lee Futian claims to have kidnapped them, I believe that he would choose to call the police. Furthermore, there is no loss of funds on the bank cards of Zhao Qianer and Wang Guifen! "


    "Could it be a threat?" After Liao Mengfann said such a thing, she said: "Lee Futian has grasped a secret that belongs to Zhao Qianer.


    The Elder Liang nodded his head and said: "That''s why we need to find the relationship between Zhao Qianer and the two of us. This case is definitely a feud and as long as it is a feud, we can definitely form a complete network!"


    "Old man!" After Elder Liang finished speaking, he stood up and shook his waist, "I need to go out and drink some porridge. Whatever you guys want to eat, I''ll bring back for you!"


    "I''ll buy it!" Elder Liang is so old, I can''t let him run errands.


    "Alright!" Elder Liang waved his hand, "If I don''t wander around with these old bones of mine, I''ll have to leave my airs, it''s all up to you guys now!"


    After Elder Liang finished speaking, she immediately walked out of the conference room. Liao Mengfann and I looked at each other in dismay.


    After the dream just now, my heart was a little afraid of Liao Mengfann. She brought me a cup of water and said, "Let''s check it out on the internet!"


    "That''s fine too!" I received the cup of water and turned on the computer before logging on to the official website of Yongan University. I said, "Zhao Qianer is a student of this school, let''s check it out here first."


    Yongan University has its own forum. When I opened up the forum and entered, I discovered that Zhao Qianer''s picture took up more than half of the forum. I smiled, "Looks like people are really afraid of fame. "She has become a news figure!


    "Heh ¡­" Liao Mengfann laughed, "Don''t forget, she still has a good mother!"


    I smiled and continued to browse. After flipping through a few pages, I couldn''t find any valuable clues, so I went back to the front page of the forum. Suddenly, I saw a live broadcast room in the upper left corner of the forum. When I clicked it, I discovered that the broadcast room was filled with interviews of Zhao Qianer.


    The live broadcast started on March 3, the day that Wang Guifen disappeared. The content of the interviews were mostly the questions and answers the students gave to Zhao Qianer, and there were even a few people who jeered and fawned over him. The interviews continued for three hours, and after I browsed through them one by one, I didn''t find any particular clues.


    Next was the interview on March 4th, the day that Zhao Qianer disappeared. The interview began at eight in the morning. At first there was no major problem, much like yesterday, but from 9: 06 onwards, there was a sudden blank period between 9: 06 and 11: 00.


    "What''s going on?" I looked at Liao Mengfann, "Why is there no more of this segment?"


    "It was deleted!" Liao Mengfann pointed at the screen and said, "Look, no one has been asking any questions from the beginning and the end of the broadcast has also yet to end. There''s something fishy about this!"


    "En!" I said, "Something must have happened during the live broadcast. This passage was originally there, but it was probably deleted by the administrator!"


    "Let me make a call and ask!" Liao Mengfann picked up the phone on the desk and quickly dialed a number.


    "Hello, this is Yongan University''s forum office. Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "Hello, I''m Officer Liao Mengfann from the Yongan Public Security Bureau..."


    "You are asking about Senior Zhao Qianer, right?" Without waiting for Liao Mengfann to say the reason for her visit, the other party had already spoken.


    The other party continued, "I''ve told you everything. On that day, a strange person appeared on the forums. He kept scolding Senior Zhao Qianer, so we blocked that information!"


    "I still have things to do here, so I''ll hang up first!" After saying that, the other party directly hung up the phone.


    Liao Mengfann and I looked at each other speechlessly. Zhang Tianyang''s big beard was too insincere, saying that it was sharing information, who would have thought that this guy would actually do such a thing?


    The more I thought about it, the angrier I got. I took out my phone and found Zhang Tianyang''s name, but just as I was about to dial, that guy called me.


    "Is something the matter?" I was very angry at the moment, and my attitude was very bad.


    "Bro, let me tell you some good news!" Zhang Tianyang laughed, "We caught Lee Futian!"


    "Ah?!" When I heard the news, I almost threw the phone away.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go find you right away!" I hung up the phone, held Liao Mengfann''s hand and ran out of the office ¡­

 C39

    I ran all the way, and by the time I reached the interrogation room, I was already out of breath. My back was drenched in sweat, and I felt a sudden itch. I didn''t have time to care about the feeling on my back as I pushed open the door of the interrogation room. I saw a lot of city leaders standing in front of the one-way mirror.


    Through the one-way mirror, I saw Lee Futian sitting on the interrogation chair, his hands and feet tightly cuffed. Zhang Tianyang was standing at the one-way mirror, talking to the leaders.


    Seeing the two of us enter, Zhang Tianyang laughed and directly gave me a cigarette. I thought for a moment, then accepted it, he lit it for me and laughed out loud: "Brother, I''m sorry, brother, I''ll catch Lee Futian first! "Ha!"


    I was a little angry, but I couldn''t take it anymore. I patted his shoulder, "Brother Zhang is really amazing, what''s going on?"


    "Ha, what a coincidence!" Zhang Tianyang laughed, "This guy actually showed up at the market on Ru Nan Street this morning. It just so happened that I met him when I was leading my team there to get a better understanding of the situation!"


    "What a coincidence!" I nodded and took a drag of my cigarette. "Brother Zhang, why don''t you go and interrogate him?"


    "Isn''t he waiting for a brother!?" Zhang Tianyang said in a loud voice, obviously speaking for the others to hear. He said, "Let''s interrogate them together, brother, you be the head judge!"


    "Damn it!" I was secretly angered and waved my hands, "What are you saying, Brother Zhang. Since you caught him, how can I be the head judge? "I''ll just sit by the side and listen!"


    "That won''t do!" Zhang Tianyang immediately pulled on my arm, "Come, let''s go together. Since you''re sent from above, your detection abilities are definitely stronger than ours, give us some advice!"


    The case is more important. Although I am currently very angry, I still have to go in with Zhang Tianyang. Liao Mengfann nodded at me and stayed outside.


    Once he entered, Zhang Tianyang slammed the table and shouted angrily at Lee Futian: "Don''t act dumb here, you know what the situation is like. Be honest and open-minded, there are all leaders outside, they are watching!"


    I saw Lee Futian inadvertently "tremble" once as he slowly raised his head.


    It was really just as Brother Huang had said. His entire face was covered in black paint, and if one did not examine him carefully, one would not be able to recognize him. He gave a "ah" smile at Zhang Tianyang, "What do you want to ask? How did I kill that woman? "Hahahaha!"


    This guy is a little psychologically abnormal, but it seems to me that he''s not a serious type, and his condition is such that he can bear the consequences of his crimes. "I knocked on the interrogation table and told him," Don''t laugh, your fingerprints are all over the drill, the plastic template, the freezer, and the box of 101 glue.


    "Plastic template?" Lee Futian''s mouth revealed a smile, "Fuck, that is a plate used to feed chickens, to force city people!"


    He shook his head, then continued: "During the third match, I was near Lotus Seed Mountain picking up trash, and when I bumped into Wang Guifen, I strangled her to death!"


    "Lotus Seed Mountain?" I pushed Zhang Tianyang. "What is that place?"


    Ah!" Zhang Tianyang said: "It''s not far from the scene of the crime. In these few years of renovating the shantytown, that place has also been developed into a cemetery!


    "Cemetery?" I was a little curious, so I asked Lee Futian: "Why did you go to the Lotus Seed Mountain? From what I know, it''s all tombs! "


    "Humph!" Lee Futian said, "What happened to the tomb? For those who die everyday, laozi will go and pick up their food, is that illegal? "


    My throat was dry and retched as I said, "It''s not against the law, how did you kill Wang Guifen?"


    Lee Futian laughed. He looked a little pleased and said: "What fate, I just happened to come down from the grave that day and she was walking up. I recognized her at a glance, so I strangled her to death!"


    Zhang Tianyang slammed the table, "Give me the entire details!"


    Lee Futian nodded his head, "Anyway, it''s death anyway, I''ll tell you guys!"


    My son, Li Shuisheng, was one of the few people in the village who could enter the capital. In order to let him go to school, I had to work part-time on the construction site while facing the soil and the sky.


    Shui Sheng was very sensible. His friends who were around his age had all dropped out of school to work, but he was still working hard to learn. For us rural people, he said, knowledge is the only way to change fate.


    He studied hard and got up at three in the morning. He slept after midnight in order to get good grades in the college entrance examination. His biggest wish was to be admitted to Peking University. He was very interested in Chinese literature and said he wanted to become a university teacher in the future. He also wanted to bring me to live in the city.


    Shui Sheng was a child who didn''t like to talk much, but he knew what he was doing. On the day of the college entrance exam, just like other parents, I stood outside the examination hall, hoping.


    When the bell rang, I saw Shuisheng walk out with his head down. At that moment, I felt like something was wrong. He said nothing and cried when he saw me.


    I took him to KFC for the first time that day, and he asked for a hamburger. I asked him how he was doing, but he cried on the table, and then I was told he didn''t write well for the college entrance exam, and he felt sorry for me.


    I didn''t take this matter seriously. I told him, Son, why are you always a college student? Aren''t you good at other subjects? Even if they couldn''t enter the capital, there were still plenty of universities in the world. There was no need to be serious, even Shui Sheng nodded his head heavily after listening to her explanation.


    "Wait a moment!" I felt curious and asked, "Excuse me, but your son committed suicide after the college entrance exam, but from what you''ve just described, he doesn''t look like someone who should commit suicide. What happened next? "


    Just as I finished asking, I saw Lee Futian''s eyes suddenly turn red, "It''s all their fault... The teachers who marked the scripts will write the composition that was created by the water... "He got zero points ¡­"


    "What?" "Zero?!" Zhang Tianyang was also shocked, "He is very obsessed with the Chinese language, no matter how bad his writing is, it can''t possibly be zero points, right?"


    "Not just a zero!" Lee Futian shouted, "This bunch of bastards actually posted the zero point essay on the internet, and furthermore, their school even listed him as an example. They posted his essay on the big red newspaper, which stimulated him to the point that he committed suicide!"


    Lee Futian''s mood was very agitated, his body was currently trembling violently, "The reason why I killed Wang Guifen, is because she was the examiner for the examination, but it''s still not enough. If I knew who set the question and decided the paper, who was the bastard who posted the essay on the internet, I would have killed them all!"


    "Calm down!" I knocked on the table, took out a cigarette, and passed it to Lee Futian. I helped him light it up, then asked, "Control your emotions well, tell me, how did you know about Wang Guifen''s situation?"


    "Ha ha!" Lee Futian said: "Retribution, was something someone called Cai Guomin told me!"


    "You''re the owner of the net name that returned it to my son?" I stared into Lee Futian''s eyes and asked.


    "What''s wrong?" Lee Futian exhaled a mouthful of smoke at me, "Are you looking down on us rural people? I know how to use the internet, and I even know how to use a computer! "


    "Who taught you that? How did you learn it? " It''s not that I don''t believe it, but Lee Futian''s current state makes it impossible for me to believe that he would use such a high-tech thing.


    In order to determine if Lee Futian knows how to use a computer, we prepared a notebook computer, and after opening Lee Futian''s handcuffs, I asked him to enter the web address, or even type, as I told him to!


    I found out that he really knew how to use it. Although it wasn''t as good as using it for a young person, it was still possible to do some typing and talking.


    I really admire this person. It looks like what Liao Mengfann said is quite true, the hatred one has towards another person has reached the point where he can spit blood. His willpower can indeed reach an astonishing level.


    I kept the laptop and asked: "Alright, you should tell me the details on how to kill Wang Guifen! Also, how did you drill holes in Wang Guifen''s body!? "


    "Alright!" Lee Futian laughed, "When I saw Wang Guifen coming up, I took out a thin wire and when she brushed past me, I strangled her to death!"


    Just then, I saw Lee Futian turn her face towards me and said: "That bitch really knows how to resist, he even scratched my face!"


    I walked up to him and discovered that Lee Futian''s face did indeed have three scratches that were not very clear. There was nothing I could do about it;


    The mark was on his left cheek, and the depth of the mark could be understood to be from top to bottom. It could be understood to be a result of Wang Guifen repeatedly clawing from top to bottom at the same time she was strangled.


    However ¡­ I kept feeling that something was wrong. Would a man with his neck strangled do such a thing subconsciously? I memorized the scratch and at the same time, let the technical department take a photo to keep it as evidence.


    After that, I asked, "Why did you throw your body in the stadium? "Also, tell me in detail how did you manage to raise the corpse!"


    "Haha ¡­!" Lee Futian laughed at himself, "Isn''t that simple? Those useless things that came out from the construction site, how many of them could not understand? "Drills, hooks, and string. I use them for my meals!"


    "That''s not what I''m asking!" I said, "Why do you use a frequency conversion system? "If we don''t adjust the number of revolutions and the power of the motor, how can the dead ascend?"


    Lee Futian spat on the ground, "That thing is very simple, if you don''t believe me, I can describe it to you!"


    After that, Lee Futian did explain the operation method of the frequency conversion system in detail. After verification by our experts from the Public Security Bureau, he did the right thing.


    "F * ck!" I couldn''t help but curse in my heart, ''Is this guy really that awesome?'' I then asked, "Where is Zhao Qianer?!"

 C40

    "Dead ¡­" Lee Futian said casually: "On the second day I killed Wang Guifen, I sent a message to their school''s forum and tricked her out. Then, I smashed her to death with a single strike of my hammer!"


    Ah?!


    I sat dispiritedly on the interrogation chair. It seemed that things had gotten to this point. An innocent young woman had died just like that. I was very angry at the time, so I stood up and ran in front of Lee Futian and grabbed his collar, "Why did you kill her? She was a top student, a national talent! What enmity does she have with you?! "


    "Ha ha!" Lee Futian laughed loudly, "What revenge? My son is dead, I am the queen! I can''t let Wang Guifen have it either! "


    I forced my brain to calm down. I asked him, "How could Zhao Qianer be so easily tricked by you? What did you tell her?! "


    While speaking, I intentionally glanced at Zhang Tianyang who was seated at the back. After his eyes met mine, he anxiously avoided my gaze.


    "Pui!" What kind of crappy top student is this? " Lee Futian spat at the ground fiercely, "Isn''t it still using methods to get a place abroad, is she even worthy of that?"


    "Hmm?" This caught my attention. I asked, "What do you mean?"


    Lee Futian said: "That year, the student who went abroad should not have been her. It should have been a girl called Deng Yawen who squeezed Deng Yawen out of the country through their relationship, only then was Zhao Qianer able to leave the country."


    "Deng Yawen?" I asked, "How did you know so clearly?!"


    "Cai Guomin told me!" Lee Futian laughed, "Let me tell you, Cai Guomin is not a good person, I know about the Xiao Wen Wine in his heart, he just wants to borrow a knife to kill people, he got his wish!"


    "Deng Yawen..." I deeply remembered this girl''s name in my heart. I asked Lee Futian, "Where did you throw Zhao Qianer''s corpse? Where is the weapon? Where did you kill her? "


    "I threw her in the river!" Lee Futian said: "I invited her to meet me at the Fu Ting Park in Lotus Seed Mountain. After she came here, I smashed her to death with a hammer while she wasn''t paying attention!"


    "Aiyo!" Lee Futian burst into laughter when he spoke of this. He looked at me and said: "You really don''t know this, when I smashed my hammer down, her head immediately flew off, her brain burst open, and even her brain came out! I don''t even feel like clearing my hatred, I dragged her body into the woods like a dead dog, and then dug out her brain. That''s really good, her fresh brain has a fishy smell, I feel like I''m floating, haha! "


    "Can I have a cigarette?" Lee Futian used his ghost-like eyes to look at me and I shuddered. I took out a cigarette from my pocket and lit it for him.


    He took a deep breath. Perhaps it was because he was too emotional, but he started to cough violently. "Cough, cough ¡­" After digging out that girl''s brain, I threw her body into the lakewater of Lotus Seed Mountain. "Haha ¡­"


    "What about the murder weapon? Where did you throw that weapon? " Zhang Tianyang slammed the table, his expression turning ugly.


    "Humph!" Lee Futian said, "I casually threw them into the Jade Lotus Lake, if you want to find them, go find them yourself!"


    "One last thing!" I sighed and asked, "Why did you expose Wang Guifen''s body in such a manner to the public?"


    "Hahaha ¡­" After Lee Futian heard it, he laughed loudly, and said, "This way? Lotus ¡­ Red Flag... Country... Haha, I''m going to fuck them... "F * cking society, return my son to me, return my son to me!"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Lee Futian was being tortured right now, I felt that he could really jump and fight me with his life on the line with his current state. The policemen in the interrogation room forced him onto the chair and after about three to four minutes, perhaps because he was tired, he stopped making noise.


    I picked up the statement and handed it to him. "Everything you''ve said today will become the evidence in the future. If there''s nothing else you can say, please sign your name on the statement!"


    "Officer Lu Xiaochuan... Please do me a favor. " Lee Futian looked at my chest badge and asked.


    "If you have any requests, just say them!" I was curious.


    He smiled. "Can you let me go?"


    "No way!" I coldly snorted as I shouted in anger.


    "Please let me go!" Lee Futian shouted at the rest, "Please, let me out. Cai Guomin will definitely give me more clues, I can even find the person who approved the papers and published my son''s essay on the internet back then, so that ¡­ Let me kill them, okay? I will eliminate all harm for the people! "Hahaha ¡­"


    "Eliminate harm for the people?" I hit the interrogation chair. "You wait for the execution ground!"


    Walking out of the interrogation room, my heart was filled with anxiety. I took out my phone and made a call to Brother Huang. These two people have been looking for Cai Guomin for more than two hours already, they should be able to find something!


    From the other side of the phone, the sound of cars honking could be heard. It seemed like they were in a hurry back, the moment Brother Huang picked up the phone, he asked me: "I heard that Lee Futian fell into the trap?"


    I didn''t expect the news to be so well-informed. I said to Brother Huang: "Yes, Big Beard was caught by him. How about you?"


    "Cai Guomin admitted that he leaked information about Wang Guifen to Lee Futian on the internet!" Brother Huang spoke into the phone, "Little Wei has already recovered Cai Guomin''s QQ information. During this period of time, Cai Guomin had even revealed a bit of information about Zhao Qianer to Lee Futian!"


    "So Zhao Qianer''s quota for studying abroad was stolen from someone else!" The Brother Huang continued, "There is one more thing that I find interesting, Lee Futian''s online name is actually Shui Yang Mengya!


    "En!" I asked: "Lee Futian gave instructions to a girl called Deng Yawen. Did Cai Guomin describe this girl too much?"


    Brother Huang said, "This girl called Deng Yawen is a top student in the physics department. Cai Guomin said that she was an orphan and that he was raised by a couple in the countryside."


    "Orphan?" "Anything else?"


    "Yes!" Brother Huang said, "Besides studying well, this girl called Deng Yawen also likes to do public service. She is the leader of the Hope Society of Yongan University.


    "So you''re saying... This girl called Deng Yawen is truly a kind-hearted person! " I asked, "Have you found her contact information?" She should have graduated by now, right? "


    "Sigh!" The Brother Huang sighed on the other end of the phone, "What are you still looking for? Four years ago, Deng Yawen jumped off the building and committed suicide, the school said it was because of some relationship problem, but Cai Guomin revealed to us that it was because Zhao Qianer snatched the place to study abroad that caused her to be unable to think straight, thus she jumped off the building!"


    "She died a miserable death!" Brother Huang continued to say, "I heard that he jumped down from the top floor of Yongan City''s Business Building.


    Just as I hung up the phone, I saw Zhang Tianyang bringing a group of people to bring Lee Futian out, as if he wanted him to identify the scene. I was fine now, so I followed Liao Mengfann to take a look.


    After half an hour of travel, we arrived at the Jade Lotus Lake at the Lotus Seed Mountain. Under Lee Futian''s lead, the people digging around quickly found Zhao Qianer''s corpse in the lake.


    The was also carefully observing the situation beside the corpse. When Liao Mengfann and I walked over, we saw that 80% of Zhao Qianer''s skull had been shattered. Right now, it looked like a salted duck egg shell that had been peeled off.


    Other than a pool of blood, her brain was completely empty. Just as Lee Futian had said, her brain had already been completely dug out.


    Elder Liang stood up and said, "When the dead die, there is no pain. Look here!"


    Following Elder Liang''s guidance, I saw the corner of Zhao Qianer''s mouth curve upwards, and it looked very strange. Elder Liang said: "The instant before the victim dies, she should have been ridiculing the culprit!"


    "Taunt?" I asked, "Why do you say that? This form of the mouth could also have been washed by water? "


    "No way!" Elder Liang said: The dead person was instantly killed by the severe blow to the head. When they die in this form, their heart will still beat a few more times, and their blood will also circulate in their body for a short period of time. Her mouth will be controlled by the signal before the brain dies, and she will still subconsciously make mocking movements.


    What Elder Liang said was reasonable. I thought, why did Zhao Qianer mock the murderer when he was about to die? Wasn''t she afraid at all? Could there be more to it?


    I looked around me and saw that the surrounding lake was very calm. There were a few lotuses floating on the lake that hadn''t bloomed yet. There were scattered mountain ranges all around. They really did look like lotus seeds.


    As far as the eye could see, on the mountainside stood many large billboards. On the billboards were advertisements for the sale of buildings, as well as advertisements for the lotus seed mountain cemetery.


    "Right!" I said to Liao Mengfann, "Lee Futian''s confession said that he met Wang Guifen by chance at the cemetery at Lotus Seed Mountain. Why would Wang Guifen want to go to the tomb?"


    "Why don''t we go take a look!"


    Liao Mengfann was also very curious about that place. The two of us were about to go to the lotus seed mountain cemetery to have a look!


    But at this moment, the fisherman in the lake suddenly shouted, "Found it! The murder weapon has been found!"


    I looked towards the source of the sound and saw a diver wearing a diving suit holding a small hammer in his hand. He waved at us and slowly walked to the shore!


    "Ha ha!" Zhang Tianyang started laughing out loud. He looked at Lee Futian and said: "This time, we have the weapon too. F * ck, we can finally finish this case!"

 C41

    Following the sound, I walked in front of Zhang Tianyang and asked: "Closing? Closing now... Isn''t it too early for some? "


    Zhang Tianyang laughed, then said to me: "Brother, there are Lee Futian''s fingerprints at the scene of the crime, he admitted to killing and brought us to the scene of Zhao Qianer''s corpse throwing, the murder weapon has also been found!"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Zhang Tianyang was probably excited, he spat and lit up a cigarette, then continued: "There''s no problem with Lee Futian''s motive for killing, there''s also no problem with Cai Guomin, the entire chain of relationship is formed, why don''t you think it''s time for the case to end?"


    "Me?!" I was at a loss for words at the time, but I had a feeling that things wouldn''t be that simple. I couldn''t say anything now, so I turned and walked towards Liao Mengfann.


    Seeing me return in a pout, Liao Mengfann smiled at me, "It''s so infuriating. Besides, there''s nothing wrong with what Zhang Tianyang said.


    "Why are you still together with him ¡­"


    Ai? Something was wrong. I thought I heard her say, "Normal." I asked her, "Do you also think it''s sloppy to close the case at this time?" "No," she said.


    After listening to me finish speaking, I realized that Liao Mengfann had slowly raised her head. She looked at the sky and sighed softly. Case... Closing the case here is the best thing to do! "


    "Nonsense!" I was a little angry, "There are still a lot of doubts in this case, how can you say that? What''s the matter with you? "


    I placed my right hand on Liao Mengfann''s left shoulder, trying to cheer her on, but she pushed my hand away and said: "I have told you before, if this case were to be revealed, we would be very sad ¡­ ¡­"


    "Heh ¡­" I helplessly smiled and said, "What about sadness? "Don''t be sentimental, we are police officers. We must face the national emblem above our heads, and even more so, our own conscience!"


    "Then tell me, what is conscience?" Liao Mengfann smiled as she looked at me and asked.


    "Ah?!" I was speechless. At this moment, I was really a little angry, so I asked her, "Are you coming with me to investigate? He was about to say that they should go to the cemetery together, but why did he change his mind? "Why don''t you just follow Big Beard back to give your report!"


    After I finished speaking, I ignored her and left on my own. But after I had just taken a few steps, I felt a breeze blow past my back, mixed with a hint of faint fragrance. I turned around and saw Liao Mengfann and Elder Liang following me over at a leisurely pace.


    "Good boy, are you angry? "Haha ¡­" Elder Liang looked at me and turned his head, laughing as he said to me, "A lot of people already? He''s just like a little kid! "


    "Ha!" I was speechless and walked over to the two of them. "Why are you following me?" I thought I went back to write my report! " When I said that, I intentionally pouted towards Liao Mengfann.


    I thought she would be angry, but she smiled at me and said, "Didn''t you say so? If the police want to live up to their conscience, then I will follow them! "


    "You ¡­" This woman''s words were cold, and made me speechless. I changed the topic and said to the two of them: "Let''s go to the scene where Lee Futian killed Zhao Qianer first, and then go to the cemetery to check!"


    "Fine, you have the final say. Little Meng and I will listen to your commands!" Elder Liang laughed and said.


    "Little Meng?!" I almost puked out. Isn''t it too ambiguous to call him that way? Elder Liang, you are ruthless!


    According to Lee Futian, the first scene of his killing Zhao Qianer was at Fu Ting Park, and Lake Cui Lian was also a part of it, so we quickly arrived at the scene of the crime.


    The crime scene was in a pavilion, and at this moment, there was a security cordon around the pavilion. Technical Team and the forensic doctor were currently searching within the police cordon. After I displayed my identity card to the police, the three of us entered the pavilion.


    The moment I walked into the pavilion, I saw a large area of black and red bloodstains that had long since dried on the ground made of terrazzo stones. The bloodstains were scattered everywhere and Technical Team practitioners were currently squatting on the ground and taking blood samples.


    Wait a minute!


    At this moment, Elder Liang stopped the Technical Team personnel. I watched as he quickly walked over to the dried up blood stains and carefully observed them.


    I followed him. The pool of blood was very large and scattered in all directions. After looking for a while, I said, "This pool of blood doesn''t seem right."


    "Something is not right!" Liao Mengfann agreed with me.


    Elder Liang said, "Tell me about it."


    I squatted down and pointed at the blood stains on the ground. "Zhao Qianer was killed by Lee Futian with her hammer, this kind of death wouldn''t cause a large area of blood to spurt out!"


    I continued: Even if Lee Futian dug out Zhao Qianer''s brain here, the blood traces should not be spread out everywhere!


    "Yes!" Liao Mengfann picked up my words: "Although Lee Futian did not describe when the victim died and fell down, but it could only be those three possibilities, lying on the ground, dribbling, or even lying on the back!"


    "Lee Futian used a hammer to kill the dead man, but if he wants to completely shatter the skull, he will need to continuously beat up the skull of the dead man!" Liao Mengfann said: "The victim was already dead at that time, her heart stopped beating, and all the blood circulation in her body was stopped. That''s why she would not be in a state where she could spurt out large amounts of blood!"


    I took over, and said: "After breaking the corpse''s skull, the moment Lee Futian gouges out the corpse''s brain, the corpse''s brain would definitely bleed out in the same direction, and the state of the blood flowing out should be due to the previous attempt!"


    I pointed to the bloodstains on the ground and said, "Look, the bloodstains on the ground are in a diffused state. This state makes it seem as though a person had directly poured his blood on the ground from a high altitude!"


    "You two are right! There is one more point! " Elder Liang stood up and said: "When a dead person is killed by a single attack, their scalp will instantly crack, their blood vessels under the skin will bleed instantly, and at the same time, the dead person will have two to three seconds of inertia time. Following that, the dead person will fall to the side!"


    "But!" Elder Liang pointed at the dried blood stains, looked at the crowd, and said, "There are no traces of inertia sputtering here. At the same time, if you want to completely shatter a human''s skull and dig out their brains, it will take at least 15 minutes!"


    "In 15 minutes, the blood outside the body has solidified. Even if the other blood were to be covered it a second time, the blood would still be coated with lines!" Elder Liang took a deep breath and continued, "Based on the above information, we can conclude that this is definitely not the first crime scene. It can only be said to be a fake crime scene!"


    I agree with Elder Liang very much. This is definitely not the scene of Zhao Qianer''s death, where did she get killed? Now I think that if I ask Lee Futian this question, he definitely won''t answer me.


    What was he hiding? Could it be that the killers were two people? The lotus root female corpse was definitely Lee Futian''s work, then what about Zhao Qianer? That''s right, I suddenly thought of the QQ Network Name I chatted with Cai Guomin. It seemed to be called "Shui Yang Wen", and when I thought about it now, I felt that this network name seemed to be a combination of two people''s names.


    Shuiyang ¡­


    Elegant...


    If we compare the elegance to Deng Yawen, then who was this Shui Yang?


    That''s right! I suddenly remembered that Wang Guifen went to the cemetery the day she was killed. Why would she go to the cemetery? Could it be?


    Thinking about this, I took out my phone and called Brother Huang.


    "Little Chuan, I just arrived at the Public Security Bureau, what''s wrong?"


    I asked, "Brother Huang, did Cai Guomin say where he was buried after he died?"


    "No, let me ask him!"


    Brother Huang hung up the phone, and I said to Liao Mengfann: "On the day of Wang Guifen''s death, she probably went to Tomb!"


    "It should be!" Liao Mengfann said: "It''s impossible for Lee Futian to lie about this matter. Furthermore, the distance between Lotus Seed Mountain and the basement of his chicken farm is not too far away.


    Beep, beep, beep...


    Just as I finished speaking, my phone rang. I pressed the answer button and asked: "Cai Guomin said it?"


    Brother Huang said, "I already said, after Deng Yawen died, she was buried in the lotus seed mountain cemetery, but it was either a cemetery or a tomb circle. The cemetery was developed two years ago, you go find the person guarding the tomb, you should be able to find it quickly.


    "Alright!"


    I hung up the phone from Brother Huang and told Liao Mengfann: "I suspect that the first crime scene should be in Deng Yawen''s grave!"


    "It''s very possible! Let''s go take a look! " Liao Mengfann was also looking forward to it.


    Beep, beep... Creak!


    After a screeching of brakes, Team One''s car stopped outside the cordon. It seemed that the survey at Lake Jade Lotus was almost done. I walked over and saw that the leader of the team had brought out a evidence box containing the hammer that the divers had salvaged.


    I said to the team leader, "Let me see the hammer."


    The supervisor nodded at me and placed the evidence box on the ground. I noticed that he was looking at me strangely, so I ignored him, put on my white gloves, and took the hammer out of the evidence box.


    The hammer was not considered big, and the handle was about forty centimeters long. The connection between the hammer''s handle and the hammer''s head was slightly loose, and the top of the hammer handle was inlaid with two overturned nails.


    The hammer was rectangular, seven to eight centimeters long and four to five centimeters wide. Red specks of blood stained the hammer''s head. It seemed that the original amount of blood had been washed away by the river water.


    Doubt?


    Suddenly, I saw a long black mark on the side of the hammer, but it was covered by the mud at the bottom of the river, so I couldn''t see it clearly.


    I didn''t dare to take the mud off the hammer, so I put it back in the evidence box. After I finished closing the Item Box, I called Brother Huang. I realized that I can''t trust the Yongan police anymore, Zhang Tianyang might be forced by the pressure of the media to settle this case so quickly.


    "Brother Huang, let''s cut the long story short!" I said, "When Technical Team returns later, you must have them check the composition of the hammer''s cover. It''s very, very important!"

 C42

    After hanging up the Brother Huang''s phone, the three of us followed the mountain road and headed straight for the Lotus Cemetery. I had originally planned to let Elder Liang follow those people back, but this old man became interested and wanted to take a look at the tomb.


    According to his words, you have to find yourself a better place because you''re a man with your neck buried in dirt." As the old man walked, he said, "This place has extremely good feng shui. Look, hills and hills, like stars in the Milky Way, and this place is named Lotus Seed Mountain. Lotus seed has been a sacred artifact since the ancient times, what a good place!


    "Haha ¡­" Listening to Elder Liang''s nonsense, he felt that it was rather interesting, and his depressed mood had lightened by quite a bit.


    I said, "It seems that you still have a high cultivation. How many years will it take for you to reach your level?"


    Elder Liang laughed. He walked between Liao Mengfann and I, only to see him raise his arms and pat both of us on the shoulders, "Good boy, after you have experienced too much and experienced too many storms, and seen too much life and death, you will have reached my level!"


    The Elder Liang sighed, then said: "In this world, nothing is a big deal, living well is the most important, there are countless of cases, do you want to lose a lot of precious things because of a case? Do you understand? "


    "But ¡­" Isn''t that what we do? " I asked doubtfully.


    "Ha ha!" Elder Liang slapped my head hard, "Rotten wood can''t be carved ¡­"


    I sighed helplessly. Can''t you explain it more clearly? I looked at Liao Mengfann from the corner of my eyes and realised that she had her head lowered, as if she was deep in thought. In that instant, she seemed to be looking at me from the corner of her eyes. Only, for a split-second, I saw a lot of complexity in her eyes.


    After about ten minutes, we arrived at the gate of the Lotus Hill cemetery. There sat an old man in his sixties or seventies. I walked over and handed him a cigarette.


    "Gramps, I''m from the Public Security Bureau. I need to ask you something!" I lit a cigarette for the grandpa. "Is there a large graveyard near this cemetery?"


    The grandpa nodded and said, "Yes. Don''t enter the cemetery. Walk east along the cemetery wall. Turn left at the end. You can see a small path. Walk up the road for five to six minutes and you''ll see it!"


    "Okay, thank you!" I nodded to the grandpa.


    "Lad, wait a moment!" The old man called out to me, and when I turned around, he said to me, "You should be going to the grave, right? Seeing that you''re quite a nice person, and that land is about to move, if you have a family member buried there, you should dig it out and change places as soon as possible! "


    The grandpa chuckled at me, "The cemetery here is quite cheap. It''s a good location for a hundred and fifty thousand yuan. 70 years is the same. You just have to pay another 50,000 yuan when the 20 years are up."


    "Heh ¡­" I smiled. "Thank you, but you can do your work first!"


    After bidding farewell to the old man, we walked along the road that he had pointed out. Elder Liang was a little exhausted, so when we were halfway up the mountain, I smiled playfully at him and said: "Elder Liang, do you still want to buy a tomb? Your pension should be more or less full! "


    "Haha!" "This kid!" Elder Liang was amused by me, and he said: "Hey, you can''t die! Better to live well! "Let''s go!"


    While I was leading the way, Liao Mengfann helped the old man walk up. During this time, I heard Liao Mengfann say to the Elder Liang, "Grandpa Liang, don''t be angry at Little Chuan.


    "Pfft!" I resisted the urge to laugh out loud, but in my heart, I was actually happy. It seems that Liao Mengfann isn''t that cold, she still knows how to speak up for me, it seems that my impression points are really high in her heart!


    The mountain path was not too steep, but the soil was a bit soft. There was no helping it, it had just rained a few days ago. The air was filled with a faint fragrance, the wild flowers blooming all over the mountain were so beautiful.


    I raised my head and saw a large mass of graves reflected in my eyes. There were tall ones and low ones, and some of the tombstones had already collapsed. The mahogany coffin that had long since rotted away was now dug out by someone and placed beside the grave.


    Brother Huang said on the phone that Deng Yawen''s grave had a tombstone, so the three of us quickly found a lonely little grave.


    The grave was surrounded by wildflowers, but if you looked carefully, you would see that the wildflowers bloomed in an orderly manner. There was also no grass in front of the grave. It was very clean. It seems that someone came here often to take care of her, right? Could it be Wang Guifen?


    The gravestone was carved with Deng Yawen''s date of birth and death, and at the same time, the gravestone was erected with her adoptive parents'' names. At this moment, the tombstone was stained with large amounts of splattered blood, and the ground around the tombstone was also covered in black blood.


    A foul stench assaulted me, and I saw a turbid black substance on the altar of the tombstone. Elder Liang carefully walked over, and after looking at it, he said: "This must be Zhao Qianer''s brain!"


    "Ah?!" "Brain?" My body felt a little cold. "Use your brain to give evidence to the deceased. What kind of hatred is this!"


    "The depth of my love, the depth of my hatred!" It was at this time that Liao Mengfann walked to my side.


    On the other hand? Could it be that the murderer was someone who deeply loved Deng Yawen? If he said that, then Lee Futian definitely did not match up to the identity of the murderer.


    Could it be his son, Li Shuisheng? What kind of relationship did he have with Deng Yawen? At this time, I thought of that "Shuiyang elegance" network name, looks like we must go to the Lotus Village of the lower teeth village, imminent!


    Elder Liang carefully walked over to us and said: "This place is definitely the crime scene for the first time. Moreover, Wang Guifen and her daughter were both killed here!"


    The Elder Liang said as he pointed to the back of the mountain, "Look, there are traces of grass in the forest ahead. Furthermore, if you walk further, you can directly walk to the lakeside and dump the corpse without being discovered. At the same time, this place is not that far from Lee Futian''s residence.


    You guys continue to look at the footprints on the ground, Elder Liang then continued to speak: "The footprints here are messy, but if you look carefully, there should be three of them!"


    "Wait!" I asked, "Old Master, why are you still saying that it should be? It''s not because of your personality? "


    "What''s there to be anxious about!" The Elder Liang continued, "Look at this footprint!"


    While talking, Elder Liang led the two of us to a deep looking footprint. He said: "Although this footprint looks like it was stepped on by a single person, but if you look carefully, it should be caused by someone deliberately wearing the same pair of shoes and stepping on it again!"


    "That should be the case!" Liao Mengfann crouched down and looked carefully. She said: "The second time, the foot size of the person stepping on the ground was obviously not as big as the first time. Look at the depression caused by the heels of the person stepping on the ground.


    "Yes!" Indeed! " I secretly shook my head and said, "This person must have put in a lot of effort in order to hide the real culprit. What exactly is Lee Futian''s relationship with him? "


    "Go ahead and check!" Elder Liang stood up and said: "No matter how pitiful the cause of the case is, we must bring the culprit to justice!"


    I nodded, and said, "Mn, Xiaofaan and I will go down the mountain to the Lotus Village''s Lower Tooth Village to investigate Lee Futian''s connections."


    Beep, beep, beep.....


    The phone rang. I quickly took out the phone and found that it was Wei Shijie calling.


    "What''s wrong, Little Wei, is there something wrong?"


    On the other end of the phone, there seemed to be an argument, following that was the intense sound of someone closing the door, "Brother Little Chuan, hurry up and come back, the quarrel here is about to end, Director Ding is about to announce it, Brother Huang is arguing loudly with Zhang Tianyang!"


    "Ah?" "Nonsense!" I shouted, "Son of a bitch, I''m going back!"


    After waiting for around half an hour, the Technical Team staff finally arrived at Deng Yawen''s grave. I saw that their faces were filled with emotions, and after Elder Liang finished explaining the situation, he let Technical Team out of the carriage and sent the three of us back to the Public Security Bureau.


    Walking to the outside of the meeting room, I could hear the Brother Huang and the big bearded man arguing, while the Director Ding acted as a lobbyist.


    At this moment, I heard Zhang Tianyang shouting to the Brother Huang: "Can''t you finish this case? Do you know how much pressure we''re under? The entire hundreds of thousands of citizens of Yongan City are waiting. Even the reporters are blocking the entrance! "


    Zhang Tianyang slapped the table fiercely, and said angrily: "We have all gotten Lee Futian''s chain of evidence, and he also explained the entire process of killing. It can be said that the evidence is conclusive, why can''t we end this case?"


    "I originally thought that your Task Force would be able to solve this case, but I never expected that it would actually be this grandpa who caught the culprit. Tell me, how much wages did you spend in the past few days?" Zhang Tianyang''s tone of voice was extremely arrogant.


    "Little Zhang, you have to be careful when you speak!" Director Ding hurriedly said: "We are colleagues at the Task Force, we haven''t rested for a day and night, how can you say that?"


    "Why can''t I say that?" Zhang Tianyang became excited, "What did they do? How many times? Did he do anything to catch the killer? How could a girl walk around with him all day long? How could she be so crazy about a broken computer all day long?! There''s also that smelly old geezer who has nothing to do all day, you''re the most irritating! "


    Zhang Tianyang shouted angrily at Brother Huang: "If you aren''t someone who came from a criminal investigation, you must pretend to be a police officer. Do you know what you look like? "Wood!"


    Bang!


    and I moved at almost the same time, the door to the meeting room was directly kicked away by the two of us, I grabbed onto Liao Mengfann with one hand and ran in front of Zhang Tianyang.


    I quickly extended my hand and grabbed onto his neck before I shouted in anger, "Are you f * cking brave enough to say it again?!"

 C43

    At this moment, Zhang Tianyang''s sarcastic remarks turned into my anger. I abruptly raised my right fist and punched towards his nose.


    Halfway in the air, my fist was grabbed by Brother Huang. His arm strength was extremely great, it was simply not something I could withstand. He shook his head at me and said: "Don''t go against the rules, it''s not worth it!"


    The Brother Huang increased the strength of his hands, and the hand I used to grab onto Zhang Tianyang''s neck was a little numb. Zhang Tianyang used this time to escape from my hand, he also became angry, and after struggling free, he punched towards my face.


    F * ck!


    Everything happened in a split-second. Zhang Tianyang seemed to have practiced a few moves as well and his punching speed was extremely fast. I had no time to dodge at all.


    In that instant, I suddenly felt as if a gust of wind was blowing towards me, followed by a loud sound of something hitting the ground. I heard Zhang Tianyang let out a loud "Ao" sound, his body was immediately blown out, heavily smashing into the walls of the conference room!


    "Are you okay?" Liao Mengfann caught me off guard and saved me once. I saw her flick her right hand and smiled at me.


    "No." "I''m fine!" I''m surprised, isn''t this little girl''s strength also shocking? Zhang Tianyang was sent flying by her? How much effort was this?


    I turned my head to look at Zhang Tianyang carefully and saw that a bloody wound had appeared on his right arm, and blood was oozing out of it.


    Bang!


    After the sound of the cup being smashed sounded out, the rest of the people in the meeting room stood up. I saw that Big Beard Zhang Tianyang''s subordinates were all glaring at us, they didn''t look like policemen at all, they were just like the delinquents on the streets. Some of them had ashtrays in their hands, while others had picked up their stools.


    The atmosphere became tense, but at this time, Director Ding suddenly slammed the table, causing the conference table to move, "Nonsense, lock that disgraceful fellow up first!"


    The Director Ding said while pointing at Zhang Tianyang who was sitting on the floor. The people in the meeting room were obviously unhappy, but they could do nothing about the director''s prestige. The policeman still obediently brought Zhang Tianyang out of the meeting room.


    Zhang Tianyang''s team all followed him out, and the people that were left behind also became much quieter. Everyone''s eyes were locked onto Liao Mengfann, and their gazes were very strange.


    After the two intern policemen came and cleaned up the room that was filled with people, the members of Task Force sat together. Director Ding himself poured a cup of water for Elder Liang, to express our apologies.


    "Sigh!" Director Ding sighed, and said to Elder Liang: "I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed!"


    "Ha ha!" The Elder Liang shook his hand, "I think that big bearded man is quite good.


    Haha ¡­.


    The surrounding people were all amused by Elder Liang''s joke, and the atmosphere also eased by quite a bit. I think it''s about time, stood up and said to everyone: "This case still has a lot of suspicious points, the murder scene that Lee Futian pointed out is fake, we have already found the real crime scene ¡­"


    The Director Ding knocked on the table, then looked at me. He said sincerely: "Little Chuan, the pressure in the Bureau is too great, the reporters and commoners are all blocking the entrance. Sigh!"


    I lit up a cigarette and said, "Director Ding, don''t worry. The case will be revealed very soon and the entire network has already been transferred over. We are just a little bit away from understanding the situation."


    I looked at the time and told everyone: "It''s noon now, and give me another day''s time. At this time tomorrow, Task Force will definitely give an explanation to the citizens of Yongan city!"


    "No, no, no!" Director Ding quickly waved his hand, "No way, the case must be solved. There''s no need to set a deadline!"


    "I agree with Comrade Lu!" Elder Liang, who had been silent all this time, stood up at this moment, and said: "The people need an explanation, the media need an explanation, we also need an explanation for the dead!"


    Elder Liang swept his gaze across everyone present and continued to speak: "Everyone needs some pressure, Task Force are weak, everyone here doesn''t need to have any other thoughts, the world''s police are one, since everyone has participated in this case, you are also members of Task Force!"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" When his words reached this point, Elder Liang coughed lightly. I could see that everyone''s eyes were a little complicated, but they were all focused on listening to what Elder Liang had to say.


    Elder Liang laughed at the crowd, and said: "It''s easy to break one line, then we should all unite and form a team! We are not competing, we are not playing the same game, our goals are all the same, the national emblem on our heads is also the same, our goal is to return the people to a peaceful society, this is our only mission! "


    He waved his hand at the crowd, looked at Director Ding, and said, "Captain Zhang of your bureau was just injured by Officer Liao. Could you please select a substitute leader to take charge of the case?"


    "No, no, no..." Director Ding immediately shook his hands, "Teacher must be joking, I feel extremely ashamed listening to teacher''s teachings just now. From now on, all the police in Yongan Public Security Bureau are under the command of the Task Force, do you all have any objections?!"


    Everyone shook their heads, agreeing with Director Ding''s arrangements.


    Seeing everyone''s expression, Director Ding was very satisfied, "Then I shall ask teacher to assign everyone a mission! Time is of the essence! "


    Elder Liang waved his hand and pointed at me: "Although I am the substitute leader of Task Force, but this Officer Lu is in charge of the entire case, and wanted him to assign everyone missions, do you have any objections?"


    Ah?! So young?


    Director Ding knocked on the table hastily and said to the crowd: "Officer Lu is young and capable, I am able to take a good look at the entire process of his handling of the case, he is not worse than the old policeman, I praise him, if anyone here thinks he is capable, he can also recommend himself!"


    Everyone shook their heads in agreement. I thought, "Looks like no one is really willing to be the first to take the lead. I''m starting to regret. What do I have to say about solving the case in one day?"


    Feeling the increasing pressure, I stood up under the crowd''s gaze. I placed both my hands on the table. In order to ease the atmosphere, I said to the crowd, "Seniors, big brother, big sister, I won''t say anymore nonsense!"


    Haha ¡­ Everyone laughed.


    I replied with a smile and told everyone, "Although Lee Futian''s current confession is very complete, a girl called Deng Yawen has appeared. Lee Futian and this girl''s relationship cannot be linked!"


    I said, "The first crime scene was right in front of this girl''s grave. At the same time, we found four footprints, but one person''s footprint conceals this person''s crime, which means, Lee Futian is actually the scapegoat! He''s taking the blame for someone else! "


    Everyone nodded. I continued, "At the moment, I need everyone to do these few things!"


    Brother Huang, Wei Shijie!


    Here!


    Here!


    After two clear sounds, I said to the two of them: "The two of you go to Yongan University again, no matter what method you use, you must find all of Deng Yawen''s records in the school for me. The one thing I need to pay special attention to is whether or not Deng Yawen is related to the Lotus Village! Even if she were to travel to Lotus Village, she must pay close attention to that! "


    "Understood!" The two of them spoke at the same time.


    "One more thing!" I added, "I also need Cai Guomin to take note of this person, I suspect that he has some sort of relationship with Deng Yawen. Wei Shijie, check the internet and see if you can find any on Deng Yawen''s blog, or QQ number, and see if there are any clues on the connection!"


    Wei Shijie nodded, I looked at all of our comrades, and said: "Team leaders, the most troublesome thing is all of you!"


    "You are locals, so you know your surroundings very well!" I said to everyone, "I need everyone to investigate the following matters!"


    Number one: visit people near the Lotus Hill Cemetery to see if anyone witnessed the crime on the day of the murder. I''m not talking about eyewitnesses, but suspicious people.


    Second: The calling card with Zhao Qianer was not real, but through the number code, one could still find the time of opening up the calling card, and find the place where it was opened.


    Third: go back to the site of the body drop at Lotus Stadium, check the fingerprints on the inverter key to see if there are any traces of secondary coverage!


    Fourth: On the hammer that killed Zhao Qianer, I found a little black mark. It is very important to investigate the composition of the black mark as soon as possible.


    "Fifth ¡­" I pondered for a moment, then smiled at everyone. "I need a driver with better skill. It''s best if he''s a driver who is very familiar with Lotus Village!"


    Hahaha ¡­


    After everyone heard this, they all started laughing out loud. I clapped my hands and said, "That''s it. Each team will be accepting their own missions. We''ll finish the tasks in the conference room 20 hours later!"


    "One last thing!" I took a long breath and said to the crowd, "Let''s work harder. I hope... No, I am certain that all of us will be present at the press conference tomorrow at this time! "


    Good!


    Everyone started clapping, Director Ding stood up while clapping, he nodded at me and accepted my words, "Officer Lu has already assigned the task, I will not say anymore!"


    "Just two words!" Director Ding paused for a moment, then said: "Let''s go!"


    Just as Director Ding finished speaking, everyone jogged out of the meeting room. My heart was a little nervous, I looked at Elder Liang and asked: "Did you miss anything?"


    "Good!" Elder Liang laughed, "But ¡­ "You sound a bit stiff. I need some practice!"


    Puff!


    I almost fell on my stomach. This is the first time a girl got on a palanquin, okay? Why is your lordmaster''s expectations so high?


    Brother Huang and Wei Shijie also left the conference room. I stood up and said to Liao Mengfann: "Let''s go?"


    She followed me out of the conference room. The chauffeur was already waiting for us. At this moment, she suddenly patted my back. I turned my head and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Group Leader Lu!" Liao Mengfann smiled at me, "Why didn''t you assign me a mission?"


    "Heh ¡­" Seeing Liao Mengfann''s cute look, I joked, "You''re my partner, why don''t you follow me wherever I go?"


    "It''s still immature!" Liao Mengfann passed me and opened the car door to get in.


    I sighed helplessly. "Am I immature?"


    I, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, looked at myself in the reverse mirror. Right now, my face was filled with stubble, which made me look quite similar to Zhang Tianyang.


    I suddenly thought that there seems to be something wrong with Zhang Tianyang.

 C44

    Logically speaking, Zhang Tianyang should be very active in this case. The Director Ding had said that his ability to solve problems was also very outstanding, so how could he not know that this case still had questions?


    Now that I think about it, what happened in the conference room was like an act. He had a conflict with us, and now that I think about it, it seemed like he was trying to get away from this case.


    I shook my head. No matter what, Zhang Tianyang doesn''t have much to do with me, he is just a passer-by, and I have already gone through my own path. After I figure out the truth of the matter, we will never meet again.


    The car slowly stopped. I looked ahead and saw that the road ahead was covered in mud. The road was a bit twisted and turned, and a small village was located in the middle of it.


    The driver opened the door and got off the car. He raised his hand and looked in front of him. He said "bad luck." Then he gave me an apologetic smile and said, "Group Leader Lu, you can''t leave anymore!"


    I opened the car door, and as soon as I got one leg out I stomped into the mud. The mud hit my ankles, and I shook the mud off my feet and said to the driver, "Let''s go in on foot. It wasn''t too far away! You just wait for us in the car! "


    "Sigh!" The driver sighed. He walked around to the back of the car and opened the trunk. Then, I saw him take out a few large plastic bags and pass them to me.


    "Heh ¡­" I smiled at him, but Liao Mengfann had already rolled up his pants and was walking forward. I waved my hands at him, and followed Liao Mengfann''s example to pull up my pants.


    Cold mud creeps over my ankles, and before I''ve taken a few steps, I feel a tingling sensation on my feet. I crouched down and found that my shoes were not only filled with water, but that there seemed to be some yellow dregs in them, and that there was a very thick layer on my socks. I thought about buttoning them with my hand, but they all went down into my socks.


    "It''s useless!" Liao Mengfann turned her head around and looked at me. "These dregs are the feces of horses, this is what happens when they have been soaked in water. They can''t actually be considered dirty, they are all firewood sticks!"


    "Eh ¡­" I felt a little disgusted, but no matter what, I am still a man. I reluctantly nodded at her and said, "Ai, I really don''t know!"


    I shook my hand that was covered in smelly water and stood up to walk to Liao Mengfann''s side. She glanced at me and said as she walked: "You probably haven''t walked down this path before, right?"


    I said yes, even though I''m a police officer, I''ve never been to a mountain village to handle a case. I grew up in a city when I was young, didn''t the textbooks say that the roads had already reached Tibet? Why is this small mountain village still this kind of shabby road? Now that he thought about it, textbooks were not something that could be completely trusted either!


    After more than ten minutes of trekking along the winding, muddy path, we finally entered the village.


    As far as he could tell, the Dental Village was not considered small at all. Standing at the village entrance, I estimated that there were almost a hundred families in the village. It was already time for dinner, but very few people in the village had smoke coming out of their pipes.


    There was a small two-story building at the head of the village, and a rural woman was sitting outside, drying her eggplant. I thought to myself, just as I came to this village, if I wanted to go in and ask her about this, who would have thought that just as Liao Mengfann and I entered her courtyard, that woman ran towards us.


    "Hey hey hey, who are you?" The woman ran in front of me and hastily stopped the two of us. She asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    I bitterly smiled in my heart as I said to her, "Big sister, we are from the Public Security Bureau of the city. I would like to ask, how do I get to the Village Head''s house in the Lower Tooth Village?"


    "Great Hammer Wang!" Run! Someone from the Public Security Bureau is here! " The woman shouted directly into the room, startling me, and then she grabbed my arm and sat down on the floor.


    Her movements made me a little dazed, but at the same time, Liao Mengfann was the first to rush into the house. After a few clicks, I seemed to have heard the sound of something dropping to the ground.


    The lady was already scared silly, she did not expect Liao Mengfann to be so fierce, I struggled free from her arms and walked into the house.


    There were mahjong cards and poker cards scattered on the floor. Four tables had been knocked over, and the floor was littered with red money and mahjong cards. I saw a dozen or so men squatting in a corner with their hands on their heads, trembling.


    A fat middle-aged man was rolling on the ground while moaning. He covered his stomach with his hands and Liao Mengfann was currently standing in front of an open window, staring angrily at everyone.


    "This is ¡­" I was shocked by the scene. The amount of money on the ground had to be at least 200,000 yuan. These farmers ¡­ Sigh, that''s not right. It suddenly occurred to me that I was just asking that woman how to get to the Village Head''s house.


    I walked over to the fat middle-aged man and kicked his body. "Hey, hey, hey. Stop pretending. Get up ¡­" This Village Chief is such a good person, you''re starting a casino now! "


    "He deserves to die!" Liao Mengfann looked at Wang Da Hammer angrily.


    "Ouch!" Big Hammer Wang rubbed his stomach and slowly stood up. "What are you guys doing?" A newcomer from the countryside? F * ck ¡­ I''ll give you Director Dai a call! "


    "Everyone, get up ¡­" Just two raw melon eggs! " Wang Da Hammer waved at the people squatting, then smiled at the two of us and said, "It''s fine, it''s always like this the first time. Look, I forgot to give some to the two of you.


    Pow!


    With a crisp sound, Wang Da Hammer was thrown out by Liao Mengfann with a slap. After he fell on the ground, he crawled back up, his eyes were unfriendly, but before he could fly into a rage, Liao Mengfann had already appeared in front of him, grabbing his neck and lifting him up.


    Liao Mengfann said to him fiercely: "You really should kill this kind of person!"


    As I spoke, I saw Liao Mengfann increase the intensity of her strength. This gave me a big fright, causing someone to lose their life was considered bad, I anxiously ran over to her side and pulled down Wang Da Hammer, then I waved my hands at Liao Mengfann, signalling her to calm down.


    I told Wang Da Hammer, "I''m telling you, I''m not here to make a bet. You''d better cooperate!"


    "Cooperate..." "Cooperate..." Wang Da Hammer nodded his head furiously, it seemed that he was really afraid.


    "En!" I said, "Lee Futian is a person from your village, right? "Where is his home?"


    "I don''t know!" Big Hammer Wang trembled as he said, "I''ve only been back in the village for a short while, and I''m the next Village Chief. I haven''t even handed him over yet!"


    "Heh ¡­" I smiled speechlessly. "It wasn''t delivered, but it was made so big?" "If I become the village chief, won''t I become lawless?"


    "I don''t dare ¡­" Big Hammer Wang forced a smile and said, "It''s just for fun, a little fun ¡­" "Haha ¡­"


    "Alright ¡­" I patted his shoulder and said, "Quickly bring me to find the current Village Chief. You guys should take all the money and head home quickly!"


    "Wait!" Liao Mengfann pulled me back, and she whispered into my ear: "This does not conform to the rules, we should capture him!"


    "Heh ¡­" I sighed and said to her, "Captain Liao, can you catch him? Even if we''re done capturing them, we''ll just let them go. Let''s hurry up and finish the case and go home! "


    "He deserves to die!" Liao Mengfann looked at the gamblers helplessly, and said angrily.


    There are some things we really can''t control, so what if we call the local police station? The money on the floor was most likely going to be divided up, so he might as well let these gamblers take it home.


    Wang Dazhi asked his wife to find us two pairs of boots, and then led us to the village council compound. Even though it was called a village committee, it was actually a dilapidated old building.


    As soon as I stepped through the door of the village committee, I smelled a terrible stench. I flapped my nose and saw a long table with red paper on it. An old man was writing something on it with a brush.


    Closer inspection, it turned out that the old man was writing the family planning slogan.


    After writing the last word, the old man shook his head. He tore apart the last word he had written just now and took out a piece of paper. He dipped a brush in ink and continued writing.


    The old man''s gesture startled me, and I thought I''d thought of something. The ink was moving back and forth in the can, and suddenly, I remembered Yang Tianwa''s confession that day. At that time, I already felt that something was off about what he said, but after I saw the ink, I finally understood.


    I pulled Liao Mengfann to the side and whispered to her, "Yang Tianwa is lying!"


    "That''s right!" Liao Mengfann also nodded her head, and said: "Damn, to think that I forgot that ink is water soluble!"


    "En!" I nodded. "I remember that when Little Chen said it was raining on the night of the fourth, if it was, Yang Tianwa wouldn''t have used the ink bucket to place the line. What has he been doing all this time?"


    At this moment, Wang Da Hammer brought the old man to me. Liao Mengfann took out the phone and looked at me. It seems like she went to call the Brother Huang, then followed her out of the main entrance of the village committee and followed the old man to the house of the village committee.


    "Comrade, what''s the matter?" The old man asked.


    I asked: "Old Village Head, do you know Lee Futian?"


    "Why don''t you know him?!" The old man sighed and said, "What a sin. My son and my wife are both dead. What good can there be? Sigh, luckily ¡­" "En..."


    After saying that, the old man suddenly covered his mouth. I hastily asked, "What happened?" What''s lucky? Let me tell you, Lee Futian committed a murder case, do you want to protect him? "


    "Old Uncle Gen, you should say it!" Wang Da Hammer slammed the table and said, "We have to wake up!"


    "Sigh!" The old man sighed, then said: "Lee Futian still has another son, and his name is Li Shuiyang!"


    "Ah?!" It was written clearly in Lee Futian''s file. He was an only child, how could he have a son?


    "Lordmaster, quickly tell me, what''s going on?"

 C45

    The old man lit up a cigarette. His turbid eyes focused on the rising smoke as he slowly sunk into deep memories ¡­


    Lee Futian''s life was very bitter. He should have had a daughter and two sons. The majority of the rural people had the same thought. They wanted to raise children to prevent old age. The second year of giving birth to their daughter, Li Shuisheng was born along with them.


    Li Shuisheng was born in 1982, and immediately after that, Lee Futian''s third son, Li Shuiyang, also landed on the ground.


    It was July 1983, I remember, and the country had just adopted a family planning policy. Lee Futian was one of those who had gone beyond the norm, and he faced huge fines. However, Lee Futian''s financial situation back then could not accept the fine, so...


    When the old man said this, he found it difficult to speak. I hastily asked, "What''s wrong?" Don''t be afraid, so many years have passed, and we will not pursue this matter anymore! "


    "Sigh, I''m ashamed!" The old man continued to reminisce, and said: "Back then Lee Futian and his wife carried the newly-born Li Shuiyang to find me, they ¡­ They gave me fifty dollars and told me to get someone to put the child''s account in it! "


    "But who would dare?" The old man continued, "At that time, investigations were strict, and people were stubborn. Thus, in the end, I had no choice but to pass on this child Li Shuiyang to someone else!"


    "Ah, to whom?" I was surprised to hear that.


    The old man continued, "At that time, Yang Lishan and his wife at the western end of the village had no children, so they passed on to his family!"


    "What a sin!" The old man started crying when he said this, he said: "It just so happened to rain down on the day the children passed on, Lee Futian and his wife cried and passed the child on to Yang Lishan, who would have thought, that their eldest daughter actually fell and drowned in the well at home, sigh, it''s all my fault, if not for coveting the fifty yuan, how could I have ended up like this ¡­"


    I sighed, looks like this matter was already cleared up. Lee Futian''s son Li Shuiyang should be Yang Tianwa, no wonder Lee Futian had risked his life to fake the scene, if I thought about it now, letting Zhang Tianyang catch him could be considered to be doing it on purpose.


    In order to verify the authenticity of my guess, I asked the old man. He nodded and said, "That kid Tian Wa is so good, his grades are so good, much better than his elder brother Li Shuisheng. Who would have thought that he wouldn''t attend half of high school!"


    Learning well? There''s something wrong here. Yang Tianwa told us at the time that he entered the construction site because he couldn''t get into university. Could it be that there''s something more to this?


    I said to the old man, "Please take the trouble to bring me to Lee Futian and Yang Tianwa''s house."


    Done!


    After saying that, the old man slowly stood up. I walked over to his side and held his arm. Wang Da Hammer helped to open the room''s door, and then took the old man''s arm from me. He gave me a silly smile.


    When I saw someone like Wang Da Hammer, I was annoyed. I said to him, "You can go back, there''s no need for you!"


    "Ah?" "Then my matter ¡­" Big Hammer Wang thought for a moment and said, "How about this, you guys go first. I''ll go back and prepare some food and wine. Yesterday, I caught a pheasant. I''ll let the two captains have a taste!"


    "Heh ¡­" I said, "Do you dare to eat wild pheasants? Do what you have to do! This has nothing to do with you! "


    Big Hammer Wang acted as if he was amnesty and hurriedly nodded at me before running out of the village committee. I helped the old man walk to the exit, just in time to see Liao Mengfann hang up the phone. She looked at Wang Da Chou who was running far away and asked me, "Why did you let him go?"


    I chuckled and said, "So what if we capture him? Let''s go, he can still come out. There''s no other way, we are not a god! "


    Looking at Wang Da Hammer''s back, Liao Mengfann coldly snorted. She walked to the old man''s left side and the two of us held his hand as they slowly walked along the muddy road.


    After walking for around 10 minutes, the old man stopped in front of a brick house that he had yet to finish building. He pointed and said, "This is Lee Futian''s home.


    I looked at the old man''s arm and found that this house was only half-built, and from the looks of the red brick, it should have been built several years ago. It seems that Lee Futian had built this house while saving money!


    Next to the brick building was a dilapidated adobe house. I went in and pulled the lock off the door. Inside, I found myself in two rooms. There were some old furniture, all covered with dust.


    There was an old-fashioned cabinet in the east wing of the house. On the cabinet, there were two oversized glass mirrors and on the mirrors, there were many old photos in black and white. Most of them were pictures of Lee Futian when he was young.


    One of them was a photo of Lee Futian and his wife with their children. In the photo, Lee Futian''s wife was carrying Li Shuiyang, who was still in her infancy. His eldest daughter and son were standing on both sides of Lee Futian.


    Looking at these photos, I had a bad feeling. There weren''t any valuable clues in the house, so I walked out of the house and locked the door. I said to the old man, "Let''s go and take a look at Yang Tianwa''s house!"


    Yang Tianwa''s home was located at the western end of the village, and they had to pass through a small wooden bridge to reach there. From afar, an old lady and a six or seven year old boy were standing on the bridge.


    "Grandma, I want to eat three pieces of ice cream. Buy them for me!" The little boy tugged on his grandmother''s sleeve and said coquettishly.


    "Alright, alright, alright. My eldest grandson can eat, and my granny is very happy!" The old lady patted her grandson''s head, then squatted down and said, "The ground is covered in mud, your grandmother will carry you!"


    Good!


    The little boy happily laid on Grandma''s back, and the two of them quickly disappeared from our sight.


    "Sigh!" I sighed and said to the two of them, "It''s such a long distance relationship. I''m too fond of this child. What should I do when this child grows up?"


    Liao Mengfann said: "What can we do? Both parents are not around, some old people look at the child is afraid of complaining, can only spoil the child! "


    After listening to Liao Mengfann''s words, I suddenly thought of Zhao Qianer. I asked: "Do you think that Zhao Qianer was also raised like this?"


    I said, "I feel that Wang Guifen is a good person. From her actions of going to Deng Yawen''s grave, she should be feeling very guilty about Deng Yawen''s death."


    "That''s right!" Liao Mengfann''s eyes were a little dazed. She said: "From the state that Zhao Qianer was in before she died, she is probably mocking the culprit. From this, it can be inferred that she has a very rebellious and condescending personality.


    I said, "Isn''t it always like this in China? Look here! "


    While I was talking, I pointed to the locked houses around us and said, "Some people go out with their families to work, and their children study in erratic places. Well, how many of these kids are talented? "It''s extremely rare!"


    "Sigh!" Speaking up to here, the old man sighed, and said: "There are only two students in our village, and they are both Lee Futian''s sons, they are all sinners!"


    "Tian Wa''s foster parents have also gone out to work. There''s only an old lady left to guard the house. We''re here!"


    The old man pointed to a brick house in front of them and said, "They can''t live in such a good house for more than a few times a year. What''s the use of it?"


    After I helped the old man push open the door to Yang Tianwa''s house, an old lady with a head full of white hair walked out. When the Old Granny saw that it was the Old Village Chief, she asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The old man introduced them, "These two are from the Public Security Bureau. Come here and get a better understanding of the situation!"


    "Then come in!" The old lady stood up and said to us.


    Yang Tianwa and I changed into slippers and asked the old lady, "Grandma, where is Yang Tianwa''s room?"


    "That room ¡­" The old lady pointed to a small room in the room and said.


    The room was cleaned and there were many posters of Zidane on the wall. It seemed that Yang Tianwa liked football. It didn''t quite fit with his personality. There was a desk in the room with a lot of high school books on it.


    Next to the desk was a computer desk with an old desktop computer. I am very interested in this computer. I am going to move the chassis away and investigate it later.


    There were two locked little doors at the bottom of the desk, and I tugged on them but did not open them.


    I smiled at Liao Mengfann, then took out the key chain from the Pocket. On my key chain hung a very thin metal wire, the instructor of the police academy had once taught me how to unlock the door, so I inserted the iron wire into the keyhole, and very quickly opened the lock.


    Inside the small door, there were many white envelopes. I took out the envelopes and found that there were more than 50 letters and the sender had all written Deng Yawen''s name.


    "Open it and take a look?" I asked Liao Mengfann.


    Liao Mengfann nodded her head, she donned a white glove and opened a letter.


    This is the first letter that Big Sister Yawen wrote to you, but it would definitely not be the last letter. Big Sister Yawen was also a child who came from a village, so you have to remember this. 5 June 2000.


    Dear Tian Wazi, the computer should have received it by now, right? Can you use it? I know you don''t have Internet access yet, so I put a lot of learning materials on the hard drive of the computer, you just have to turn on the playback! 13 May 2001.


    God! Big Sister Yawen never thought that you were actually not their biological child. It seems that we are both considered orphans! However, you are much better than Sister Yawen, you would at least be able to see your parents frequently, sigh! Don''t think about it, I''m so tired ¡­ 10 December 2002.


    Little brother Shuiyang, have you seen my picture? Is elder sister beautiful? I''m telling you, big sister has a boyfriend, but... He was older than his sister, but that didn''t matter. Love was not restricted by age, was it? Blessing to my sister ¡­ 16 March 2003.


    Little brother Shuiyang, this might be big sis'' last letter to you, why are they doing this? Why do we rural people have to be inferior to others? Elder sister''s dream was shattered. I don''t know how to walk on the road in the future ¡­ Perhaps ¡­ Would that world be better? 25 April 2003.


    This was the last letter Deng Yawen wrote Yang Tianwa, and it was never seen again. It seemed that she jumped off the building and committed suicide not long after he sent the letter.


    Liao Mengfann placed the letter down, and she touched her lower lip with one hand. After thinking for a while, she said to me: "I am very curious about Deng Yawen''s boyfriend''s identity ¡­"

 C46

    I said, "It''s very possible that it''s Cai Guomin. Everything he did, he probably wanted to take revenge on someone else''s hands. It seems that he got his wish!"


    "He deserves to die!" Liao Mengfann''s fingers were being gripped so tightly that crackling sounds could be heard, "Cai Guomin should be killed even more than Big Hammer Wang!"


    I patted her shoulder and said in a calm voice, "Sigh, there is no limit to good and evil. The most important thing is still the direction of the human heart. There''s a eighty to ninety percent chance that the culprit is Yang Tianwa, right?"


    I continued, "It is likely that Yang Tianwa ran into Wang Guifen while he was trying to bury Deng Yawen. Through Cai Guomin, he found out about everything. His brother committed suicide, the girl he liked committed suicide, and he himself had dropped out of school because of Deng Yawen. These various grudges combined together made Yang Tianwa into a complete devil. "


    "I''m pretty close!" Liao Mengfann said: "According to my speculations, when Yang Tianwa killed Wang Guifen, he coincidentally arrived at the cemetery, and I was unable to guess the reason why he came there. However, I think that Lee Futian must have wanted to save Wang Guifen back then, which was why he left such a scratch on his face.


    Liao Mengfann continued: "After Wang Guifen was killed, Lee Futian assumed the role of tossing his corpse away. However, Yang Tianwa must have told him the reason of Li Shuisheng''s death, because Lee Futian suddenly felt hatred and turned his corpse into a lotus female corpse."


    I nodded, and continued, "But Lee Futian never would have thought that after killing Wang Guifen, Yang Tianwa did not stop, and instead increased his desire to kill. On the second day, he tricked Zhao Qianer all the way to Deng Yawen''s grave, and smashed her to death with a hammer."


    "I feel like Zhao Qianer''s body was thrown away by Yang Tianwa!" Liao Mengfann continued, "From the looks of it, Lee Futian does not have the time to commit the crime, including the time to fake the killing scene. Afterwards, maybe Yang Tianwa was afraid, or maybe ¡­"


    "What''s wrong?" I saw that Liao Mengfann had a very strange expression on her face, and it was possible that she had thought of something extremely unpleasant, so when she was young, she said with great difficulty, "Perhaps Yang Tianwa ¡­ His original goal was to have Lee Futian take the blame for his actions right? "


    "Ah?!" I said, "That can''t be. No matter what, Lee Futian is his biological father.


    "Hmph, biological?" Liao Mengfann shook her head, and said: "Lee Futian has raised Yang Tianwa before? In Yang Tianwa''s heart, what did he think? Didn''t he complain to Lee Futian? Maybe he hated him? If it were not for the matters of adoption, would Yang Tianwa''s sister have died? If we could start over again, what would have been the outcome for these people? "


    "Life can''t be repeated!" I sighed and said, "Perhaps what is happening right now is fated ¡­" No matter what, I want to see Yang Tianwa again. "


    "Alright, I''ll go with you. Actually... I really want to meet Cai Guomin! " When I was speaking, I saw that Liao Mengfann''s expression was extremely cold.


    "Haha ¡­" I helplessly smiled and said, "The root of our evil is him. However, we don''t have any direct evidence to prove it. Thinking back now, it''s really sad ¡­"


    Beep, beep, beep...


    When the phone rang, I took out my phone and saw that it was from Brother Huang.


    "Brother Huang, what did you find out?"


    "Two things!" Brother Huang said: "The first thing is that the black imprint on the weapon has been extracted, it''s a kind of painting ink ¡­ ¡­"


    "Ink?" I thought, looks like 90% of the culprit is Yang Tianwa.


    "The second thing!" Brother Huang continued to say, "I just went to Fu Dachun''s construction site with a colleague from the Public Security Bureau to investigate the situation. We asked about Yang Tianwa''s disciple and his disciple said that they did indeed come to the site to prepare for work on the 5th. However, there was a lot of water in the foundation pit and they were unable to place any wires in the concrete cushion.


    The Brother Huang continued: "After returning, the two of them ate two buckets of instant noodles, and Yang Tianwa passed a bottle of beverage to his disciple. After drinking it, he quickly fell asleep, and when he woke up, it was already around 9 AM."


    "I took that beverage bottle back for analysis!" Brother Huang''s tone was excited as he said, "We found a small amount of sleeping medicine in the leftover beverage. We can determine that Yang Tianwa is suspected of committing a crime!"


    "Alright ¡­" I said, "We have also found an important clue. Yang Tianwa is actually Lee Futian''s biological son, we will be going back very soon!"


    I hung up the phone and took Yang Tianwa''s computer and''s letter back to the Public Security Bureau. By the time we got to the Public Security Bureau, it was already around 8 PM. Wei Shijie was currently investigating the contents of the computer while his other colleagues were also returning to the Public Security Bureau one by one.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the meeting room of the Public Security Bureau was filled with people. Everyone was talking among themselves. Below, they gathered all the information they had gathered over the past few hours.


    Liao Mengfann and I: We discovered the relationship between Yang Tianwa and his son, found many letters that Deng Yawen wrote to him, and found an old-fashioned computer. At this moment, Wei Shijie is deciphering it.


    Huang An: I found the mark on the hammer: Ink, disciple Yang Tianwa''s confession, as well as a bottle of liquid with sleeping pills. I already found the fingerprint on the bottle.


    The Yongan Public Security Bureau, group one: The source of the mobile phone number had already been investigated, and the recording of that day was also available. The person who handled the mobile phone number was not Yang Tianwa, but he also sold it online later on.


    Yongan Public Security Bureau, Group Two: Visit the residential area near Lake Cui Lian. Several old fishermen saw the figure of a person in the distance at Lake Cui Lian on the day of Zhao Qianer''s death. This person was very similar in height to Yang Tianwa, and most importantly, this person was carrying a one-shouldered duffel bag on his back, and was even throwing something at Lake Cui Lian.


    Yongan Public Security Bureau, technical department: Investigate the frequency conversion system at the bottom of Lotus Stadium again. On the edge of one of the keys, the author found a covered fingernail. The fingerprint and the fingerprint on the drink bottle belong to the same person, but they don''t belong to Yang Tianwa''s apprentice.


    "Good, this is great!" Director Ding slapped the table excitedly and said: "We can finally finish this case, can we capture him now?"


    I nodded, but just then, Wei Shijie walked into the conference room.


    He looked at me, then said to the rest of them, "The old computer has already reconstructed all the information, and found a lot of Deng Yawen''s private photos, and at the same time ¡­"


    Wei Shijie paused for a while, then said: "There are still two pictures of Deng Yawen and Cai Guomin together, and also ¡­ The way they took the photos was very intimate! "


    "One more thing!" Wei Shijie paused for a moment, then said: "I investigated the Yong An Public Security Bureau''s system, and discovered that when Deng Yawen died that year, she had done an autopsy, and the autopsy showed that she was already 3 months pregnant!"


    Ah?!


    There was a commotion, and I thought, How much courage would it take for her to take her own flesh and blood to jump off a building? Didn''t he just lose the opportunity to go abroad?


    "I have one more thing to explain!" Wei Shijie cleared his throat and spoke to the rest: "I found out that when Deng Yawen jumped off the building, she was actually married. Moreover, his wife''s family background was extremely prominent, so I think that Cai Guomin just wanted to play with Deng Yawen. That''s why I chose to jump off the building! "


    Bang!


    Just then, Liao Mengfann slammed the table loudly, her entire body was trembling, and her tears could not help but start rolling in the corners of her eyes. I took her hand in mine and comforted her.


    In order to alleviate the awkwardness, I asked the Director Ding: "Are there any of our colleagues around Yang Tianwa?"


    Director Ding nodded his head and said, "It''s already under control, he won''t be able to escape!"


    Beep, beep, beep...


    At that moment, my cell phone rang again. I picked up the phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    "Hello, who is this?" I asked.


    "It''s me, I''m Yang Tianwa!" His voice sounded extremely calm. A few moments later, he said to me, "I was the one who killed the people. My disciple has already told me about your investigation on me. I''ve caused you trouble."


    I kept feeling that there was something weird about his tone of voice. "What''s wrong with you?" I asked. Don''t do anything stupid! "


    "Haha ¡­" Yang Tianwa said to me, "Actually ¡­ I really want to kill myself, but I find that I do not have the courage.


    "Speak!" I sighed in my heart, but I became even more vigilant.


    "I''d like to see her again, would you mind?"


    "You mean Deng Yawen?" I asked, but he hung up.


    After about a minute, Brother Huang called me. He told me that Yang Tianwa had walked out of the house alone, his clothes were neat and tidy, and was walking towards the Lotus Seed Mountain cemetery by himself. He asked if I needed to capture him, and I was about to say that I should quickly capture him, but Liao Mengfann received the phone.


    Liao Mengfann''s expression was a little sad. She said to me: "Can you give him a chance?"


    At this moment, we have already set up an inescapable net, Yang Tianwa is actually not going to be able to escape at all. I nodded and agreed to her request.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    There were faint dark clouds in the sky, and the fine rain had wet my clothes. When I arrived at the Lotus Hill cemetery, it was almost morning.


    Liao Mengfann and I walked along the small path and arrived not far away from Deng Yawen''s grave. The people around us were all our brothers and I saw that Yang Tianwa was currently sitting in front of Deng Yawen''s grave, smoking silently.


    After about ten minutes, Liao Mengfann and I quietly arrived in front of the grave. When he saw that it was both of us, he smiled at Liao Mengfann.


    "Thank you!" Yang Tianwa said to me as he took a drag on his cigarette.


    "Actually... You shouldn''t have killed people! " I said to him, "Can you tell me the reason why you killed people? Is it because of my brother? Or because of the girl sleeping in the grave? "


    "The reason?" Yang Tianwa thought for a while, then said: "Maybe all of them are there! To kill Wang Guifen was for a little more, but to kill Zhao Qianer? "


    "Haha ¡­" Yang Tianwa laughed sarcastically: "Actually, I didn''t want to kill her! I just want her to sincerely apologize in front of Sister Yawen''s grave. Do you know what she said to me? "


    Yang Tianwa''s gaze suddenly became stern, and he said: "Zhao Qianer said, Sister Yawen is just a rural university student, what''s the use of them going abroad? Come back to be a university teacher? "Don''t think that anyone can enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences depending on their bloodline ¡­"


    "She kept mocking the rural people and insulting Sister Yawen. She pointed at my nose and called me a stinking laborer, calling us a burden of society and a stain on the city ¡­" Yang Tianwa''s body started to tremble, he suddenly raised his hand, and fiercely smashed it into the ground, he said: "I smashed her to death like this, she deserves death!"


    "Stop fooling around!" I said angrily, "Have you thought about your father? He even went so far as to sentence you to death! Why are you doing this! "


    "Haha?!" "Father?" Yang Tianwa laughed self-deprecatingly, and said: "He didn''t raise me for a day, don''t you think that he should do something for me? There was one more thing. Actually ¡­ I was the one who made him take the blame for me! "


    Pow!


    A crisp slap landed on Yang Tianwa''s face. I saw Liao Mengfann immediately took out her handcuffs and cuffed him up, and said: "You ¡­ Not a bit... It''s not worth pity! "


    On the way back, Yang Tianwa sat in the middle of me and Liao Mengfann. His expression was very calm, perhaps because he was relieved!


    We brought Yang Tianwa and opened the door to the interrogation room, but just as the door opened, Lee Futian was actually escorted out.


    The moment Lee Futian saw Yang Tianwa, he first opened his mouth wide, with an expression of disbelief, after a second, he immediately howled out.


    "Why are you here!?" Why! "That''s impossible!" Lee Futian struggled free and shouted at the same time, but the policemen were on strict watch, so he was unable to get close to Yang Tianwa.


    "I''ll turn myself in. I''ll take responsibility for my own matters!" Yang Tianwa said calmly, however, at that time, I saw that his eyes were somewhat moist.


    "No, no, no ¡­" He did not kill the person! " Lee Futian was about to go crazy, he struggled free with all his might and shouted: "I did it, I did it, it had nothing to do with my son, I beg you, please let him go! Let him go! "


    "Dad ¡­" Yang Tianwa''s "father" instantly stopped his howls. He smiled at Lee Futian and said: "I''m sorry ¡­ Never called your father, if there was an afterlife... Promise me... Don''t give me up after you give birth to me... "Okay?"


    "Ah, my son ¡­" Lee Futian kneeled on the ground, the policeman guarding him continued to pull at him, Yang Tianwa was also escorted by the policeman in charge of supervising him into the interrogation room. The moment the door of the interrogation room was about to close, I saw Yang Tianwa suddenly turn his head around with all his might, and by the way, Lee Futian shouted out loud, "Daddy!"


    Lee Futian''s trampled back gradually disappeared before my eyes, for this case, I never thought it would end like this.


    Whose fault was it? I opened the corridor window and looked up at the sky.


    Perhaps all of this was fated by the heavens? The Heavens? What if the country had not implemented a policy of family planning? Will I be here today?


    If Wang Guifen had not been raped by that countryside person many years ago, would she have rejected the idea of such an essay as that?


    Many years ago, when Zhao Qianer was born, what kind of girl would Zhao Qianer be now, if she was the one who taught her daughter the way she taught her students?


    If many years ago, Deng Yawen had not met Cai Guomin and instead met a boy who shared the same dream as her, what would she have done in a corner of this world? But why did she have to choose Cai Guomin?


    I don''t want to think about this anymore. Maybe the relationship between Deng Yawen and her is true love!


    The bell for the end of class rang outside the window, and a large group of primary school students happily ran out of the school gate. Those young faces were beaming with innocent smiles, but I knew that many years later, some of them would also be completely changed by an exam.


    Why? Why did their fate have to be decided by a piece of paper? Why not choose freely? Why did he have to do it when he knew that it was clearly wrong?


    Perhaps ¡­ All of this has happened since ancient times ¡­ Was it all wrong?


    End of Volume II

 C47

    The drizzle outside the window gradually stopped, and the dark clouds in the sky were slowly dispersed by the breeze. A hot and bright ray of sunlight shone through the window, followed by a beautiful rainbow rising into the sky.


    Yang Tianwa had already been brought into the interrogation room, the evidence was conclusive, so I did not participate in this interrogation. Our Task Force''s mission could be considered to have been successfully completed by now.


    During this time, Elder Liang gave me a call, saying that he wanted me to come participate in the press conference because he wanted me to. I thought for a moment, but eventually rejected it. It''s not that I don''t want to participate, but I''ve realized that Liao Mengfann had disappeared at some point in time.


    I left the Public Security Bureau building alone and took a taxi. The driver asked me where I was going, and I told him to go to Yongan University.


    I can''t think of where Liao Mengfann would go, and I don''t want to call her to ask. In the past few days, we had established a tacit understanding between the two of us. It''s a pity that I don''t know how long this mutual understanding can last!


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of Yongan University. When I went to the administration area, I found out where Cai Guomin''s office was. Walking along the long corridor by myself, I pondered what kind of person Cai Guomin really was. Could it be that all of this was caused by him?


    Standing at the door of Cai Guomin''s office, I heard Liao Mengfann''s voice. At that time, she asked Cai Guomin: "Was it you who induced Yang Tianwa?"


    The inside of the house was silent for a long time. I heard Cai Guomin speak, and his tone was very calm.


    Pow!


    With a resounding slap, I heard footsteps in the room, and then the office door opened.


    Seeing me standing outside the door, Liao Mengfann was a little taken aback. I saw that her eyes were filled with tears, she turned her head and said to Cai Guomin: "You are a man without a sense of responsibility, although I do not have any direct evidence that you are the root of evil, but ¡­"


    I discovered that two streams of tears were violently flowing out of Liao Mengfann''s eyes. She pointed excitedly at Cai Guomin''s face and said angrily, "Your conscience ¡­ you will be condemned for the rest of your life, and you will go to hell! "


    After Liao Mengfann finished speaking, I saw a brief moment of fear and astonishment from Cai Guomin''s expression, but before I could clearly see what was going on, Liao Mengfann had already fiercely closed the door.


    "Don''t be angry! He is a beast with a human''s face! " I said, patting her shoulder.


    "Do you believe that?" Liao Mengfann suddenly grabbed my hand, and asked me: "Do you believe that he will go to hell?"


    I shook my head. "What kind of place is hell? However, his conscience ¡­ You''ll be uneasy for the rest of your life! " As I spoke, I wanted to reach out and pat her little head, but she avoided me.


    "I believe you!" Liao Mengfann wiped the tears off her face and said, "Because ¡­ I cursed him! "


    When I heard her words, I broke out in a cold sweat. Liao Mengfann''s current expression is simply too similar to the one she wore in my dreams. My mind was in shock. Could it be that the dream from that day was real?


    When he returned to the Yongan Public Security Bureau, the press conference was already over. Our Task Force is about to return to the capital, the Director Ding was all smiles, when he saw me, he held my hand tightly.


    "Little Chuan, thank you so much!" Director Ding''s voice trembled a little as he said: "Three days. In three days time, the case was solved. A young hero will appear! "


    I laughed and said: "Hehe, the reason why we can solve this case is because of the cooperation of everyone here. Here, Little Chuan thanks everyone!" As I spoke, I cupped my fists at my colleagues.


    The surroundings were filled with applause ¡­


    The plane safely landed at Yan Jing airport at ten in the morning. Ministry of Public Security''s car was already waiting outside the airport. After getting on the car, everyone was a little dazed. After all, they hadn''t had a good rest in these three days.


    Liao Mengfann sat alone at the side as she stared blankly at the road outside the window. The atmosphere was a bit stifling. In order to break the atmosphere, I sighed helplessly!


    "Sigh ¡­" Everyone was attracted by my sigh. I smiled and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t attend the press conference!"


    I continued, "I was still thinking of asking Big Beard to get some tea for our Task Force. Ah, there''s no chance!"


    Hehe ¡­


    Wei Shijie turned his head and said to me: "Brother Little Chuan, guess what I found out?"


    I pretended to be angry and said, "You brat, don''t keep us in suspense. Hurry up and tell us!"


    Wei Shijie said: "Zhang Tianyang''s bank card has an additional 200,000 yuan in cash, it was transferred to him from Lee Futian''s bank card! At the same time, I found out that Zhang Tianyang''s wife had leukemia, but luckily, she already found a suitable type, it''s a pity that Zhang Tianyang never had the money to make it for her! "


    "The money hasn''t been transferred yet, we ¡­" Wei Shijie did not finish and looked at me.


    I sat by Liao Mengfann''s side and realized that she was still looking out of the window. I lightly patted her arm and asked, "We ¡­ Report? "


    I thought she was going to make a decision, but she smiled at me and said, "What do you think?"


    I was speechless, and I noticed that the others didn''t say anything either. I don''t know what I was thinking, but I was struggling, and I felt sorry for the national emblem on top of my head. However ¡­ If I were to report it, would Lee Futian be able to get the money? If this money can really save a life, then I feel that this decision isn''t that difficult to make ¡­


    Creak! The car slowly stopped outside the Ministry of Public Security Office Building.


    It''s been three days since I saw dad, so I really miss him. After this matter is over, I plan to go over to Grandfather, who I don''t think has seen for over half a year, right? Would he miss me?


    Just as I stepped into the Ministry of Public Security building, Liao Mengfann quietly grabbed my arm. I turned around and saw her with her head down, as if she wanted to say something to me.


    "What''s wrong? "Uncomfortable?" I felt that after Liao Mengfann completed this case, she seemed to have suffered a mental blow. Right now, she looked a little listless, and my heart ached a little.


    She looked up and said to me, "Let them do the closing report. Let''s go to the hospital. Now!"


    "Hospital?" I felt an itch in my back, and then I remembered the wound in my back.


    I asked Elder Liang for a leave of absence, but I didn''t tell him the reason. It''s just that when the old man saw that I was going to bring Liao Mengfann along, he didn''t expect him to actually agree so readily. Perhaps he was thinking that we should be going on a date, right?


    The smell of disinfectant was one of my most repugnant tastes.


    Now I was lying on the bed, naked to the waist. The doctor was wiping the wound on my back with sterile cotton. My back felt cold and comfortable.


    "How long has it been?" the doctor asked me.


    Without waiting for me to answer, Liao Mengfann spoke first: "He was injured in an explosion, but she has already recovered for almost four months. Two days ago, I accidentally discovered that his back was like this? Doctor... Is it an infection? "


    The tone of Liao Mengfann''s voice sounded anxious, and a strong feeling surfaced in my heart. The doctor didn''t continue speaking, but asked me: "Do you feel anything now?"


    I shook my head, but from the doctor''s tone of voice, he was probably messing with the skin on my back. After about half a minute, I heard the doctor say, "You ¡­"


    He seemed to have something very hard to explain, and I had a bad feeling that under normal circumstances, if the doctor didn''t want to say it out in front of the patient, the patient''s condition would be very bad.


    I hastily replied, "It''s fine, just tell me!"


    "Forgive me for being blunt!" The doctor said, "Your condition, in my opinion, should be the early clinical state of skin cancer."


    "However ¡­" The doctor continued, "I think there''s something else that doesn''t quite make sense. How about this, you go and get some blood, I want to do a deep test."


    "Good ¡­" "Okay ¡­" My heart couldn''t tell what I was feeling, but I remember me forcefully turning around with my arms trembling a little. Liao Mengfann held me tightly with a cold expression on her face, but I could see that her eyes were slightly red.


    The doctor smiled at me and said, "Don''t worry, your rate of recovery is very high. Don''t be stressed!"


    I nodded and walked out of the doctor''s office. On the way to collecting blood, Liao Mengfann supported me and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..."


    Her voice was choked with guilt, and I stopped. I reached out to pat her forehead and said, "It''s okay. Didn''t the doctor say that the cure rate is very high? "It doesn''t matter if I can''t cure it. My life is still quite exciting!"


    Right at this moment, Liao Mengfann suddenly grabbed onto my arms, her eyes tightly locked onto mine as she said to me: "If ¡­ If you die, I''ll die with you! "


    "Fool!" I dared to stroke the side of her face, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? "You''re so young, and you want someone who loves you to marry him? Nonsense!"


    Liao Mengfann shook her head and said, "You don''t understand..."


    "What on earth is on your mind?" I held her back and asked, "Can you tell me about it?"


    "You have a chance!" Liao Mengfann pointed to the blood collecting room''s window and said: "You will have to go through the blood examination first!"


    Helplessly, I reached into my arm and collected the blood. The doctor told me that he was going to do some viral culture and that it would take him about two days to get out.


    Walking out of the hospital, I checked the time. It was already past 3 in the afternoon. There was a series of rumbling sounds from my stomach, and when I looked around, I saw that there was an old Northeast Chinese restaurant across from the hospital.


    "Eat some food!" I pointed to the restaurant.


    Liao Mengfann nodded and followed me into the restaurant.


    The restaurant was run by a couple from Northeast China. There weren''t many people in the restaurant yet. On the wall of the restaurant hung an extremely large LCD TV which was broadcasting the Northeast News.


    I ordered a traditional pig slaughtering dish, while Liao Mengfann ordered a plate of wok meat and a common cold dish.


    After the dishes were served, I asked Liao Mengfann, "Can you tell me about it now?"


    "What do you want to know?" Liao Mengfann sipped on her tea and asked.

 C48

    "I ¡­" I really didn''t know how to ask her. She wasn''t a criminal, and she wasn''t even my girlfriend. Asking someone about their secret for no reason, and it was even a girl''s secret.


    "Eat the food!" I laughed helplessly. In that instant earlier, I had thought of one thing: The reason Liao Mengfann didn''t tell me was perhaps because she had her own reasons, right? Why can''t I wait? What about when she told me herself? Am I afraid of death?


    When I thought about death, I thought about that organization called "Spirit Realm". I was certain that the illness on my back was caused by that God''s Water, what kind of thing is that?


    The dishes on the table were delicious, but neither of us had much appetite. There was news from the northeast on the television, but how much of it seemed to me to be true?


    After eating half a bowl of rice, my hungry stomach couldn''t fill up with anything else. I walked over to the checkout counter to check out the bill, but at that moment, an urgent news item suddenly appeared on the TV.


    Announcer: Ladies and gentlemen, at around 5 a.m. this morning, a cut adult buttocks was found in a cornfield in the village of Huihe, our province. The buttocks were placed on a grave bag and the local police have been involved in the investigation, but so far they have not found the relevant witness. Because of the extremely bad nature of the case, the local police have decided that if anyone provides any important clues, the reward will be three thousand yuan.


    "Three thousand yuan?" I said to Liao Mengfann, "This kind of murder is only rewarded with three thousand gold. What do the local police think?"


    "Look down!" Liao Mengfann shook her hand and said to me.


    Then there was an interview. The video went directly to a small village. I saw a lot of people standing in the ground watching the scene. The local police were investigating the scene in front of a grave.


    During this time, a woman in her fifties was sitting on the ground wailing, "Oh my god, what the hell is this guy doing to my man''s grave?" "Damn your ancestors of eight generations ¡­"


    The woman''s scolding was followed by some noise. The camera turned back to what seemed to be a house. The photographer purposely used the camera to scan the house.


    The house was very old, almost the same as Lee Futian''s home. Inside the house, there was an old-fashioned wine shelf, with large mirrors filled with photos. Next, the camera moved to the top of the room''s door. The door was old, the blue paint on the door had been polished, and as the camera adjusted upwards, I saw that the top of the door was decorated with a glass light. On the light, I saw a sign that looked like a gossip.


    Maybe it was the photographer''s curiosity that prompted him to give me a close-up of the tabloid, which grew larger as my body began to tremble.


    How is this a Eight Trigrams Board? Even though it is also constructed in an octagonal shape, I didn''t see any symbol that belongs to the Eight Trigrams board. Instead, I saw the symbols that I didn''t want to see the most in my life.


    The rest of the time, my mind was a little muddled, I didn''t even hear what the reporters were saying, I absentmindedly walked out of the restaurant with Liao Mengfann and got into the car.


    "I didn''t expect to see such a thing ¡­" Liao Mengfann sat in the front passenger seat and said softly.


    I lit a cigarette and took a long drag. "Back to the Ministry. We''ll take over this case!"


    I started the car and quickly sped up the road. Liao Mengfann warned me to be careful, but my heart was already filled with impatience. The other reason was that I was convinced that the local police would not be able to solve the case, and I didn''t want it to be an open case.


    Originally, it was half an hour''s drive, but I finished in 15 minutes. When I opened the door of Task Force office, I saw that everyone was sitting at the conference table and having a meeting.


    Before I could even finish reporting the conclusion of the lotus seed corpse case, I hastily interrupted everyone. My father''s expression was slightly unhappy as he asked me: "Lu Xiaochuan, what do you think you are doing?"


    I said to everyone, "Stop reporting. I want all the information on the 12.1 case. I want it now!"


    Due to my emotional state, my words were incoherent. Dad said angrily, "You are messing around. Get out!"


    Liao Mengfann tugged on my arm, and she said to my father: "Department Head Lu, a perverted murder case occurred at Shanghe County in the Northeast. When we were interviewing the reporters, we found a Eight Trigrams Mirror with Spirit Realm Organization symbols on it at the house of a peasant woman.


    The surroundings were completely silent ¡­


    After about two or three minutes, I saw Dad pick up the phone. When the call was picked up, he said, "Immediately book today''s flight to Northeast, and... Call me at once the Northeast Public Security Office, and at the same time bring all the information in the file A to Task Force''s office! "


    Not long after his father hung up, the female secretary brought the case Wei Shijie took with him to the meeting room. After the secretary left, Dad opened the suitcase and a stack of photos appeared in front of me.


    The photos were passed around one by one, and in my hands were three pictures from the basement. I remember that this place should be the place where the bones of the dead are piled up in Lee Shan''s vegetable cellar.


    Because of the urgency of the case, and because there were so many people in the cellar at the time, I didn''t take a good look at the room. Now it seemed that this room was a completely different place.


    The photograph I was holding was a picture of the roof of the room. I saw that there were many complex symbols drawn on the ceiling. There were many different types of symbols.


    The roof was circular, but if you looked closely, perhaps because of the technology and environment of the building, the roof seemed to me to be octagonal too.


    Liao Mengfann took the photo, and said to me: "The photo you''re holding is taken after the fact, there''s even that photo here!"


    While speaking, Liao Mengfann handed over the photo in her hands to me. I saw that all of the bones in the photo were dried up, densely packed into four or five layers, and all of the dried bones had faces that charged down, overlapping one after another.


    The dried bones were stuck to the wall. Since the cameraman was outside when the photo was taken, the photo had almost reached half of the room.


    I saw that not only were these bones placed against the wall, but their positions were also orderly. It was as though they were gossips placed in eight different locations. On top of each pile of bones, there was an azimuth. From the looks of it, it seemed like a formation.


    I pointed at the photo, then said to Liao Mengfann: "Could this be a type of formation?"


    Liao Mengfann nodded and said to me: "Maybe. I hypnotized Liu Lee and Cui Hongliang back then, but they did not reveal this information."


    She continued, "The board that I saw at the village woman''s house was very similar to this roof structure. Could it be that the Lower River Village is also a lair of Spirit Realm?"


    I said, "It''s very possible. Look, the 12.1 major case also happened in the Northeast region. This case also happened in the Northeast region. There must be a connection!"


    Liao Mengfann thought for a while, then said to me: "I think the incident in the Lower River village should have nothing to do with Spirit Realm Organization!"


    She continued, "When I hypnotized Liu Lee, I found out many secrets, and the members of Spirit Realm Organization had already been brainwashed. They wouldn''t inform the authorities about what they saw, as this is considered apostasy."


    "Traitor?" I interrupted, "So, is it a coincidence?"


    Liao Mengfann nodded his head, and said: "If you think about it, it really may be a coincidence, but this matter is very thorny. If you encounter a case with Spirit Realm, it is very possible that it would involve the authorities, and that would bring us a lot of trouble in solving this case! Liu Lee will be the previous example! "


    Just as we were discussing, Dad said to everyone, "Consider this case as two investigations. On the surface, we are investigating the case of Shanghe County, secretly investigating the case of Spirit Realm Organization!"


    His father continued, "Spirit Realm Organization has their own organization and discipline, so their methods in committing the crime are extremely terrible. I have specially approved that everyone be equipped with guns, and that they don''t need to go to the local police to obtain the guns. They can be directly taken away from the Ministry."


    When I heard that they could be equipped with guns, I discovered that Brother Huang''s eyes were filled with anticipation. Dad continued to speak, "I just learnt that the Shanghe County belongs to a poverty-stricken county, and there is an extreme shortage of resources. The Ministry of Public Security Sect is also extremely lacking in manpower, so ¡­ "Comrade Wang Meiqing, please put in a bit of effort. I''ll help you push away the matters regarding the international mission."


    Auntie Wang laughed, then said: "I also have the same intention, I am not going to the front lines, I don''t even know how to wield a blade!"


    Hehe ¡­


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Seven hours later, we arrived at the provincial capital airport. After we got off the plane, we sat in the car for another five hours. When we arrived at the entrance of the police station, it was already seven o''clock in the morning.


    The people from the Shanghe County and Public Security Bureau personally stood in front of the door to welcome us. Towards this kind of welcome, I felt really unhappy from the bottom of my heart. No matter what, our Task Force is still considered to be under the Central Committee. Last time, the Director Ding of Yongan City personally welcomed us at the airport.


    When I got out of the car, I saw a man in his fifties wearing a black Chinese tunic and a lot of silver hair walking towards me. He was a strange man, and he wasn''t wearing a police uniform.


    The strange person walked in front of Elder Liang and extended his hand out, saying: "Greetings, I am the county elder of Shanghe County, Mu Shangfeng. Welcome to Task Force, everyone!"


    "Heh ¡­" I laughed in my heart. Isn''t this county magistrate too interesting? You can''t even speak prettily in public.


    I was a little displeased. Perhaps it was due to the illness. I looked at him and asked, "Why isn''t the Chief of Public Security here?"


    That young man smiled at me, but looking at his expression, he seemed to be slightly unhappy, and said to me: "County Head Mu is the acting police chief of the Public Security Bureau, our place ¡­ "Heh ¡­"


    The young man did not continue. County Head Mu smiled at me and said, "Everyone, you should go to the office to discuss this in detail!"


    While we were talking, the County Head Mu led us into the courtyard of the Public Security Bureau. I looked around and saw that this place was dilapidated. Even the Public Security Bureau''s office building was made of red brick. It looked like it had been here for a long time.


    The Public Security Bureau''s courtyard wasn''t too big. There were a few old police cars parked, and many flowers and plants were harvesting around the courtyard. A thick and crooked tree was standing in the middle of the plants, looking very strange.


    I stopped walking. I remember that this tree should be called a locust tree. Some desperate people use this tree to hang themselves. Isn''t it nonsense for the Public Security Bureau to grow a locust tree?


    I walked to County Head Mu''s side and asked: "Why do you still plant locust trees here?!"

 C49

    County Head Mu smiled at me. I realized that his smile gave off a helpless feeling as he said to everyone, "This old locust tree has a long history, it can be considered a material and cultural heritage of Shanghe County. Sawing it off would be such a pity."


    The County Head Mu pointed to the courtyard of the Public Security Bureau as he spoke. He said, "Before liberation, this place was a mass burial ground, and this old locust tree could be traced back to the Qing Dynasty. There are countless people hanged on this place, and some commoners are officials.


    "Our Shanghe County is already a poor county, so there is nothing we can take out. This old locust tree is considered a relatively landmark. If we were to cut it down, then there would be nothing left!"


    County Head Mu said as he looked at the dilapidated courtyard. A gust of wind blew past the old locust tree, causing a rustling sound, which sounded like the wailing of ghosts and the howling of wolves.


    County Head Mu was blown away by the wind, he started coughing violently, it seemed like his health was very bad, the young man beside him supported his arm, his expression anxious, "Uncle, it''s cold outside, let''s go back to the house first!"


    "Don''t worry about it!" County Head Mu waved his hand and led us into the Public Security Bureau''s office.


    The moment I walked in, I looked back at the 100-year-old locust tree. At that time, there was a sense of astonishment in my heart. I kept feeling as if someone was staring at me from the locust tree.


    I noticed that Liao Mengfann had also turned around to look at the tree. I asked her, "Did you feel it too?"


    "En!" Liao Mengfann nodded and said to me in a low voice, "There are a lot of ghosts ¡­"


    "Haha ¡­" I laughed helplessly, women always believe in these fake things, it seems like Liao Mengfann was no exception.


    As he walked into the dilapidated Public Security Bureau, the walls on both sides of the building exuded a damp smell. The white walls had already shed off their skin, and the lighting in the corridor was still the same old-fashioned lamp-stick.


    Looking at these outdated things, I thought to myself, how poor are Shanghe County? The Public Security Bureau wasn''t as good as a village police station.


    Pushing open the dark red wooden door, the County Head Mu led us into the office. The office was very simple and crude. There was a red lacquered table that had been there for who knows how many years, a heavy old computer, and a projection screen. However, it was a bit small.


    I saw four people sitting around in the office. These four people were quite old, and gave off the feeling that they were just bullies waiting to die. When they saw County Head Mu enter the room, they all stood up one after another.


    There were a few photos of the crime scene scattered on the conference table. I walked up to the table and looked at them one by one.


    The crime scene was located on top of a grave. It was currently spring, and the rice fields in the northeast had yet to be sown. Some green grass had already taken root and sprouted on the grave.


    At this moment, I saw a cut human buttocks at the top of the grave, partially covered by green grass.


    I picked up another photo, taken at close range. I saw that the severed buttock was raised to the sky, that is to say, the anus of the buttock was pointed up to the sky.


    The picture was not clear, but if you looked carefully, there seemed to be some messy dust on the anus. However, it was not mud. There was also some scorched flesh on the sphincter as if it had been burned.


    I pointed to the photo and asked, "What''s going on here?"


    The young man beside County Head Mu said to me: "When this buttock was found, we discovered a large amount of fragrant ashes at the anus, which means that the murderer stuffed a bundle of incense inside the anus of the deceased, and then ignited it on this grave!"


    Ah?!


    Everyone was very surprised, Aunt Wang Meiqing and Elder Liang were also looking at the photo. After the two of them looked at it, Aunt Wang Meiqing said to County Head Mu, "I want to look at this buttocks that was cut off!"


    "Alright!" County Head Mu said to the young lad beside him: "Jiang Shan, bring the two experts over to take a look!"


    Jiang Shan nodded, he led Elder Liang and Su Yun out of the meeting room. I sent a glance at Jiang Shan''s back and felt that it was a bit of a pity for this young man. If he had an appearance, he would give off the impression that he was a top student.


    After the three of them left, County Head Mu said to the four of us: "Our county''s manpower is limited. Jiang Shan is the only captain of the Criminal Police squad. This case is also the first time since Shanghe County was founded that we killed a human being. I hope our comrades from Task Force will work hard to overcome this current difficulty! "


    I nodded. I discovered that County Head Mu was a person who was hard to talk to. He gave me a good impression and was kind. I stood up and held County Head Mu''s hand as I told him, "Don''t worry, County Head Mu. I will definitely give an explanation to the commoners!"


    "Thank you, comrades!" County Head Mu got up and took out a file. He handed it over to me and said, "All the information on this case is inside this file. There is still a meeting to be held in the county to attract money for business.


    I didn''t expect County Head Mu to be such a busybody. After exchanging a few polite words with him, County Head Mu and those four people left the meeting room.


    At this moment, the four of us are the only ones left in the conference room. I opened the folder and took out the information from within to distribute to everyone.


    According to the information in the archives, the cut off buttocks were discovered by the village villager, Cheng Yuee, at around 5 am this morning. At the time of the murder, Cheng Yuee was preparing to burn the paper for her dead husband, because that day was three weeks (the third anniversary of her death).


    After discovering her buttocks, Cheng Yuee screamed like a madman and ran back to the village. After the village head received the news, he immediately gathered the villagers to the cemetery, and immediately followed up by informing the local police.


    I threw the information to the side. Feeling displeased, I said to everyone, "Isn''t this nonsense? To mobilize the villagers into the fields, isn''t that the same as destroying the scene? "


    As I spoke, I took out a photo that was filled with footprints for everyone to see. Liao Mengfann was a little helpless as she said to me, "Most of the villagers do not have the awareness to protect the crime scene. Furthermore, they all have the mindset of watching a good show.


    I sighed, thinking to myself, this case is pretty weird, cutting off a human''s butt and putting it on a grave. Is there any connection?


    The cases we''ve been through, both in terms of criminal tactics and in terms of the murderer''s motives, are generally allegorical, as in the case of the skinning of the body and the case of the dead woman, we''ve deduced from the manner in which the deceased died the motive and the connections behind it.


    But there was something fishy about this case, and I said to the crowd, "Think about it, why did the murderer cut off the buttocks of the deceased? Why did you place it on top of Cheng Yuee''s husband''s grave? "


    I continued, "There was more than one grave bag at the scene of the crime? Why did the murderer have to place it on this? Random? Or was it premeditated? "


    "Could it be a random throw of the corpse?" Wei Shijie said to everyone: "After the murderer cut off the buttocks of the dead person, they casually found a place and threw the bottom of the dead person there?"


    "I think the culprit is someone from nearby!" Just then, Brother Huang took out a photo and told everyone: "This is the scene of the crime. Cheng Yuee''s house is in the bracts lane, and there were no large rut marks on it, no bicycle marks at all. I think the culprit must have walked in front of the grave and threw his butt there!"


    "There is a question here!" I said to the Brother Huang, "What you said makes sense, but where are the other corpses? How did the murderer do it? Why didn''t he cut the buttocks of the dead man? There must be a meaning here! "


    I continued, "There is also one other person who is suspicious. That is the village head of the Estuary Village. I feel that he is deliberately letting the villagers go into the rice fields. Is he trying to get someone else to destroy the place?"


    "Makes sense!" Liao Mengfann, who had not spoken since the beginning, interjected, "What Little Chuan said makes sense. I also have another question, Shanghe County belongs to a poverty-stricken county. And why did the murderer stick incense in the anus of the deceased? "


    Liao Mengfann continued: "Could it be that there is some sort of scheme behind this? Don''t forget, we still have another matter to investigate! "


    I nodded. "On TV, we saw a Eight Trigrams Mirror with a mysterious symbol of Spirit Realm Organization at Cheng Yuee''s home. It seems that this case is not simple, it''s very strange! Everyone must be careful. "


    I said to Wei Shijie: "Little Wei, investigate how the local television stations know about this case. If you invade the internal systems of the television stations, you should be able to find out."


    I told Brother Huang and Liao Mengfann, "Let''s head towards the Estuary Village immediately. I''m worried that if the members of Spirit Realm Organization also see the television, Cheng Yuee might be in danger. We must protect her safety!"


    "I''m in charge of her safety!" Brother Huang said, "Little Chuan, you and Xiaofaan are in charge of investigating the case, leave her to me!"


    "Alright!"


    After the three of us had assigned our tasks, we immediately left the meeting room. However, the moment we left the meeting room, we collided with Jiang Shan.


    "What''s wrong?" I asked when I saw a worried look on Jiang Shan''s face.


    Jiang Shan smiled apologetically at me before sighing gloomily, "Something has happened again. I just received a call from the village head, and found a cut off butt in a fruit tree field in their village. Let''s go take a look!"


    Ah!


    What was going on? Yesterday, the Estuary Village just found one. Why did they find another one today? Where on earth should I go?

 C50

    The number of people in Task Force is limited, and it seems like we can only split up now. After carefully studying the situation with Liao Mengfann and the rest, we finally decided to send Jiang Shan and I to the Wealth Village to have a look, while Liao Mengfann and Brother Huang drove to the Estuary Village to investigate the case of the buttocks cutting while secretly investigating Spirit Realm Organization.


    The reason why I allowed Liao Mengfann to go to the Estuary Village was because I felt that although I had solved 12.1 big cases and the Lianpeng Female Corpse case, even though I had a lot of experience in solving them, I did not have a calm judgement on Liao Mengfann. I was susceptible to emotional interference, and could clearly imagine that when I saw the Eight Trigrams Mirror in Cheng Yuee''s home, I would definitely enter a state of absent-mindedness.


    He told me that the village was about 50 kilometers from the Shanghe County. Southwest of the Shanghe County, it was very poor, with a per capita income of less than one thousand yuan.


    While driving, Jiang Shan chatted with me. I found that he was a very talkative person, but I didn''t have the time to chat with him right now. I apologized to him, then took out my phone and dialed Aunt Wang Meiqing''s cell phone.


    "Little Chuan, what''s the matter?" Auntie Wang asked.


    I asked, "Auntie Wang, how is the examination for the buttocks?"


    "This is one of the strangest cases I''ve ever seen!" Auntie Wang said, "The killer cut off the corpse''s butt along the end of the spine at the waist. After cutting off the victim''s body, the killer completely separated the victim''s butt from the deceased''s external genitalia, and then cut off the victim''s thigh, forming a complete corpse.


    "Ah?!" I asked, "Can you identify the gender of the deceased?"


    "The victim was a man!" Wang Meiqing''s aunt said: "Judging from the deceased''s muscular elasticity, as well as the lines, I deduce that the age of the deceased should be around 20 years old and not more than 25 years old!"


    "Did you discover anything at the Elder Liang?"


    "He hasn''t yet!" Auntie Wang said: "However, judging from the cuts on the buttocks, the killer used a rusty saw as a weapon!"


    The Auntie Wang continued, "Judging from the degree of decay of the buttocks, the Time of Death s of the dead should have been here a week ago, not more than ten days ago."


    The Auntie Wang hung up the phone, and I immediately gave Liao Mengfann a call. After picking up the phone, Liao Mengfann told me that her car had a flat tire, and that the Brother Huang was trying to repair it for the driver.


    After I hung up the phone, I said to Jiang Shan, "Bro, shouldn''t you change your police car? "Delaying time!"


    "Heh ¡­" Jiang Shan helplessly smiled and said, "I don''t have any funds!"


    Ah!


    Jiang Shan made me speechless. It was enough for a county to be this poor. A small village appeared in front of them. Looking around, it seemed that a few people were standing at the entrance of the village.


    As we approached the village entrance, I saw five people standing there, led by an old man in his fifties wearing an old-fashioned military cap on his head and an old shirt with his sleeves rolled up around his neck. He was holding a large pipe in his mouth, and when he saw our car approaching, he crouched down and knocked on the stone with his pipe, then got up and trotted over to the car.


    Jiang Shan and I got out of the car. Jiang Shan nodded at the old man and asked, "Are you the village head of the village?"


    The old man nodded and heaved a heavy sigh. "Damn it, which bastard did it? In eight hundred years, our village has not had a single murder case, so what''s going on? "


    I thought this was bad and hastily asked, "Old Village Head, did the villagers not go to watch the show?"


    "I didn''t!" The old man said: "That guy was probably left in the forest of Da Qiangzi''s family. Who would dare to go?"


    I chuckled and told the old man that we should hurry over to have a look. The old man raised his pipe, promising me that Da Qiangzi was the strongest in the village, that no one would dare to offend him.


    The old man led me and Jiang Shan to a hillside where many fruit trees had been planted, but the fruit trees had just begun to sprout. In the middle of the forest, there was a shack. The smoke from the shack was emitting a faint smoke.


    "Da Qiangzi! Where is he? Didn''t I tell you to watch carefully? "Where did you go for a stroll?"


    As the old man walked up the mountain, he shouted at the top of his lungs. However, no one came out of the shack. The old man scolded, "What the f * ck!" He said to me, "This Da Qiangzi just made some money growing trees, and a few days ago he got a wife somewhere. He''s probably making dolls on the brick bed again! "You should be careful if you don''t have anything to say!"


    While they were talking, we had already reached the shack''s door. The old man took up a big pipe and ruthlessly knocked on the door, "Da Qiangzi, quickly come out. Someone from the Public Security Bureau is here!"


    After knocking on the door a dozen times, there was still no reply. I told the old man, "Didn''t you tell Da Qiangzi to look at that butt of yours? He''s probably at the scene! "


    "No, no!" The old man waved his hands, and said: "Aren''t you afraid that we''ll just throw it away? I''ll let Da Qiangzi take it and look inside the house! We are still aware of this, we have to protect the evidence! "


    "You ¡­" I really didn''t want to say anything to this old man. I kicked the door hard, but there was still no response. At this moment, I felt that something was wrong. I lifted my leg and kicked towards the door.


    After the door was kicked open by me, a smell of blood entered my nostrils. I saw two people lying in the room, a man and a woman. The man was lying on the stove with blood flowing from the back of his head. The woman''s lower body was naked, and a piece of flesh had been cut off from her left buttocks. Blood was oozing out from the wound.


    Everyone was frightened by the scene. Jiang Shan and I hastily ran over to check on the two people, but fortunately, they were still alive. I told the village head that we should quickly find a car to send them to the hospital, but the village head shook his head and said that there was no car in their village!


    Jiang Shan told me: "I''ll drive them to the hospital. Although this woman has a lot of blood loss, he won''t be fatal, so Da Qiangzi is in danger. The back of his head was hit by a heavy blow, it would be life-threatening if we don''t go to the hospital."


    I nodded my head. Since saving others was more important, I followed the crowd to carry Da Qiangzi and his wife onto the carriage. After watching Jiang Shan leave, I ran back to my shack in a hurry.


    I looked around the room, but didn''t see the buttocks that had been cut off. I asked the Village Chief, "Where did you put that butt?"


    "Eh? Weird! " The village chief looked at the wok, and said: "Something is wrong, Da Qiangzi and I already left that thing beside the wok, and I even used a piece of torn cloth to fan it, why is it gone? "Then why did you run away on your own?"


    To be honest, I really wanted to beat up this old man. I told him, "Go outside and wait for a while. I want to inspect the scene!"


    "Fine, I''ll wait outside. If you need anything, just call me!"


    I watched gloomily as the old man left. Then I took out my camera and began to take pictures of the scene.


    The room wasn''t messy, and it didn''t seem like any bad fights had taken place. It seemed like the crime had been committed by an acquaintance, or by a surprise attack.


    I recalled in my mind, just now, Da Qiangzi fainted right in front of the wok, I opened the wok''s lid, and discovered that there was rice steamed inside, thinking that when Da Qiangzi was in the midst of the crime, he was probably lighting a fire, and at that time, there was a sudden knock on the door, and Da Qiangzi asked his wife to open the door.


    After the door opened, Da Qiangzi found that the person who came was a familiar person. He did not stand up to welcome the guest, so all of the people in front of the wok were his own footprints.


    After the food was cooked, Da Qiangzi was prepared to leave the guest for dinner. Maybe the guest had seen the butt that was cut off, or maybe the guest was plotting against his wife, so the guest used something to smash the back of Da Qiangzi''s head, causing Da Qiangzi to immediately lie on the wok.


    Da Qiangzi''s wife saw that her guest had knocked his husband unconscious, shee shouted loudly. She was prepared to run out of the house to call for someone, but when he reached the door, she was kicked down by the guest.


    Da Qiangzi''s wife fainted after being kicked, and the customer had evil intentions. He took Da Qiangzi''s wife''s pants off, and then used a kitchen knife to cut off a piece of his butt, and took it away with him.


    The environment in the shack was pretty much what I thought it would be. I saw that there were messy footprints at the entrance, and those that were left by me and Jiang Shan, I saw one big and one small footprints, and the big footprint seemed to be smaller than Da Qiangzi''s. It seemed that the killer must have left behind that footprint.


    There was a kitchen knife on the floor of the shed. There was still a large amount of blood on the kitchen knife. I took out the evidence bag from the Pocket and placed the kitchen knife inside.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of case could be considered as a random one. The murderer had come to the victim''s home and received some sort of stimulation, which was why he had suddenly had such a bad thought. Similarly, the crime scene killer would leave behind a lot of evidence, such as footprints, fingerprints, and so on. It was not hard to find the murderer.


    I was thinking, why did this killer take the severed buttock away? Could it be that the murderer was in love with his butt?


    The culprit stole the most important thing, but I don''t think he was the culprit behind the Saw Skate case. I carefully walked out of the shack and saw the village chief sitting on the ground chatting with a few people.


    "Old man, help me with something!" I said to the old man, "Call everyone in the village here. I have something to ask them!"


    "Alright, wait a moment, I''ll go to the village committee and call the horn!"


    With that, the old man led the few people and left. After they left, I took out my phone and dialed Liao Mengfann''s number.


    After ringing a few times, Liao Mengfann picked up the phone, "What did you find?"


    "What bad luck!" I told her what had happened here. After half a minute of silence, she told me, "The culprit should be someone from the village. We''ve also found some clues!"


    She continued, "I have already contacted Cheng Yuee. She said that her husband didn''t have any enemies before he died and her family didn''t have any money. She also didn''t offend anyone either.


    I sighed in my heart. It seemed that the progress on her side wasn''t going well. This case was very sinister from the inside out. I asked, "Did you ask about the Eight Trigrams Mirror?"


    "Yes!" Liao Mengfann said: "Cheng Yuee told me, she bought that mirror when she was rushing to the market. The one who sold the mirror was an old Taoist!"


    "Daoist Priest?" I was very surprised and asked, "Where did she buy it? Did you say what that Taoist''s name was? "

 C51

    "No!" Liao Mengfann''s tone was slightly disappointed as she said, "I only know that the Daoist Priest''s name is Drunken Cloud, he''s a wandering Daoist. I''ve already bought the Cheng Yuee family''s mirror for ten years already, it''s been long gone."


    I sighed, then told the preliminary autopsy report to Liao Mengfann and told him to look around the nearby villages to see if there were any men around the age of the deceased that had disappeared within the last ten days.


    "I understand!" Liao Mengfann said to me: "Little Chuan, you have to be careful of your own safety, you have to remember, to handle cases with the villagers, you must not be rash, as the majority of the villagers are very united."


    Liao Mengfann''s words carried a tinge of concern. My heart warmed as I said to her: "You too, be careful of your safety. After I finish dealing with this matter, I''ll reunite with you.


    I hung up the phone and walked around Da Qiangzi''s shack. Da Qiangzi''s forest doesn''t really have that many trees, I estimated that there should only be around a thousand.


    His shack was halfway up the hill, and to the east of the woods there was a path that led to the goat''s intestines. I walked slowly to the path and found that it was a shortcut to the village.


    The spring wind was strong, and the ground was covered with dust and dirt. The footprints looked messy. Some went up the mountain, while others went down the mountain. However, if one looked carefully, most of the footprints down the mountain had already been covered by the footprints. It may be inferred here that the murderer may have descended this path in a hurry.


    I raised my hand and looked down the hill. This road was about three or four hundred meters long, and at the end of it was a field of corn. On either side of it was a dirt road that led directly to the west side of the village.


    "West?" I wondered if the killer had taken the short cut back. Would anyone in the village witness it? I took out my camera and captured all of the footprints on the ground. Then, I walked back to the front of the shack.


    I remember that when we came to Da Qiangzi''s house, the door was closed. At that time, there were only two people inside, but how did the culprit close the door after harming them?


    The door to Da Qiangzi''s house could only be locked on the outside, and there were two cross locks on the inside of the door. When I kicked open the door, one of the locks flew off, which means that the door was indeed inserted at that time.


    When Da Qiangzi was unconscious, another piece of his wife''s butt was cut off. Furthermore, I didn''t see any marks of blood crawling out of the house, so I believe that Da Qiangzi''s wife didn''t move at that time. This also means that after the murderer hurt her, he used a method to lock the door.


    But now that he thought about it, why did he open the door? In a group of cases, the secret chamber had one characteristic in all cases. It was the illusion that the deceased had committed suicide or that they had fought each other to death.


    But this crime scene, no matter how you looked at it, was just an ordinary crime scene. After committing the crime, the murderer had already locked the door. As I thought about it, I kept having the feeling that the criminal was not in his right mind.


    The villagers have noticed, the villagers have noticed ¡­


    The sound of a horn came out from the village. The village head informed the villagers to gather at Da Qiangzi''s forest. I sighed in my heart. While the villagers had yet to arrive, I took the camera to look through the entire shack, both inside and out. I didn''t even miss the toilet behind the shack.


    Interestingly, under the protection of Da Qiangzi''s bathroom, I found a small hole that had been penetrated by a sharp weapon. The small hole was below the squatting position, and if someone were to look through the small hole at the outside of the toilet, they would be able to see that the person inside had gone through the toilet.


    About twenty minutes later, the villagers arrived one after another. Some of them were hoeing farmers, walking along the forest path. It seemed that they were doing farm work when the village head called out to them.


    There were about 50 to 60 people. I saw the village chief looking at the villagers one by one. After that, he lit up his pipe and asked, "About that ¡­" Why is Second boy not here? Isn''t he from the other house? "


    The villagers all shook their heads. Some of them even started shouting, "Idiot?!" What was that old dishonest bastard doing here? "I say, Chief, quickly tell the Leader to shut him up in the barricade as soon as possible!


    "Hmm?" The women''s words caught my attention. I walked up to the village chief and asked who the Second boy was.


    "Bones alone!" The village chief took a drag on his cigarette and said to me, "Second boy''s basket was bitten by a mad dog when he was young, and had become inflamed until it became a floating sack. Until now, his basket is even larger than ours, and when we walked down the corridor, he could see his crotch swaying.


    "Ah, there''s actually such a thing?" I didn''t quite believe what the village chief said. He might have giant testicles, so I asked, "How did Ergou-dan provoke these women? I think these village women hate her! "


    "Aiya, f * * k, you''re making a fool of yourself just by saying it out loud!" A woman walked over and said to me, "That b * stard is a scourge of our village. He kept peeking at us going to the toilet, and all of our hanging underpants disappeared with a flash. Once, I even saw him stealing one of Xiao Cui''s red underpants!"


    "Stealing your mother!" While she was speaking, a good-looking young woman ran over, directly reaching out to grab the woman and scolded: "Zhang Dongmei, what nonsense are you spouting? Did you get your underwear stolen? It''s still pink, a man in his forties wearing pink-colored underwear, you don''t mind making a fool out of yourself, do you want to take advantage of the fact that your man isn''t home to seduce Second boy? That thing of his is really big! "


    Hahaha ¡­


    The crowd burst into laughter. Zhang Dongmei wasn''t willing to fall behind either. The two of them started to curse each other. I wanted to stop them, but I couldn''t bring myself to do so.


    The Village Chief waved his hand at me and said, "It''s alright. After a while, they will be fine. They won''t be able to fight."


    "Oh!" I was afraid of bloodshed. It seemed that the village chief knew them very well, so I was relieved. At this time, I was very interested in this Second boy, so I asked: "Village Chief, can you bring me to see this Second boy? "Is his home at the western end of the village?"


    "How do you know!" The village chief led me to the small road. He pointed to the first house on the west side of the village and said, "This is his home. He''s raising pigs!"


    We walked along the small path for more than ten minutes, and very soon, we arrived at the entrance of Second boy''s house. His house was very dilapidated. Just as I reached the entrance to the courtyard, I smelled the stench of pig dung. However, when I took a closer look, I noticed that there seemed to be a faint smell of meat mixed in the pig dung.


    The village chief knocked on the tightly shut door. After a long time, no one came out to open the door, and there was no sound of dogs barking in the yard.


    I stopped the village chief and looked around. Seeing that the walls of Second boy''s house weren''t that high, I carefully walked to the wall and jumped on it.


    Gently landing in the yard, I saw that there was a main house in the yard, the main house was divided into two partitions, one was occupied by people, the other was used for raising pigs.


    I stealthily walked to the door and realised that the door wasn''t tightly locked. The fragrance of meat was also coming from the inside of the house. Gently opening the door, I carefully entered the room.


    The room was in a mess, the Second boy seemed to be a very useless man. There was a kang in the room, and on the kang was a plate with chopped parsley and onions and garlic. Beside the dishes, there was a plate with some skinless meat on it. It seemed that Second boy was preparing to fry some vegetables.


    There was an electric cooker by the side of the brick bed. At this moment, the electric cooker was emitting hot steam and was emitting gurgling sounds. It was likely that the Second boy was cooking meat right now. A faint fragrance of strange meat floated out from there. I walked forward and gently turned on the electric cooker.


    Longevity Day!


    I swear, this is the most disgusting scene I''ve ever seen in my life. I can only see that half of a human buttocks is currently boiling in the electric cooker. My butt was rolling back and forth in the boiling water. There were many small holes on the surface of my butt. In the boiling water, I saw many maggots that were already cooked.


    Goo ¡­


    My stomach churned, and I fought the urge to vomit. I took out my camera, and after taking a picture of the scene, I quickly turned off the power.


    The boiling water was no longer boiling and his butt was no longer rolling. At this moment, he looked even more disgusting. The small maggots were all floating in a dense cluster.


    I quickly closed the lid and let out a long breath. Although those maggots were disgusting, but I am very familiar with them. They are corpse worms from corpses.


    Looking at the degree of rot, the deceased should have died a long time ago. There was half of his butt in the pot, so it seemed like there was still the other half that Second boy had hidden away. Where was he hiding?


    I turned my head and looked at the plate of meat on the plate. It looked fresh, with a little bit of blood. Seeing this, I started to sweat profusely. Could it be that this plate of meat was cut off from Da Qiangzi''s wife''s butt?


    After walking out of the house, I quietly went to the outside of the pigsty. When he looked up, he saw that there were a total of three pigs raised in the pigsty. However, the Second boy was not here.


    I walked around the courtyard and realised that Second boy was not at home. He was cooking his butt in an electric cooker. It seemed like he couldn''t go far. However, the door was tightly locked. Just what had this fellow done?


    Just as I was deep in thought, I heard the village head shout from outside the gates, "Second boy, where did you go? You didn''t hear the loudspeaker? "


    "No ¡­" "No!" Second boy''s voice was simple and honest, it seemed that his IQ was not high, he said: "I am happy today, how about we fry some meat dishes and drink a few cups later?"


    "I''m not in the mood to bullshit with you!" The Village Chief asked, "Where did you go?"


    "Two catties of two pots!" Ergou-dan said, "There''s going to be a party today, I''m old!"


    It seems like not only is this Second boy abnormal, it is also abnormal. I listened to their conversation and quietly avoided their line of sight. Afterwards, I jumped onto the big wall and walked behind Second boy.


    At this time, Second boy was blabbering with the Village Chief, and he wasn''t paying attention at all. Taking advantage of this gap, I quickly arrived behind him. Sap grabbed his wrist and forcefully pulled it back!


    Second boy cried out, and immediately started chewing on sh * t ¡­

 C52

    "Oh my god, what''s going on?"


    Without waiting for Second boy to do anything, I heard the village head scream, he ran over to my side to help Second boy up, and asked: "What are you doing? Isn''t it broken? "


    "Don''t come near me!" I took out handcuffs and handcuffed the Second boy, saying, "He is suspected of stealing and intentionally causing harm, I will arrest him according to the law!"


    I pulled Da Qiangzi up. Even if this guy fell, the bottle in his hand didn''t leave his hand, I think he''s still an alcoholic. I snatched the bottle from him, then took out a plastic bag from my pocket and put the bottle away.


    At the same time, there was even that half a butt that was already cooked in the house. The evidence was now conclusive, so I gave Da Qiangzi a little pause before asking: "Why did you steal that butt, and why did you cut Da Qiangzi''s wife''s butt?"


    "What did I steal from me?" Second boy said to me: "I just randomly took it. Right, I cut off her wife''s meat, it''s so fresh, and the dishes are so old and fragrant. Fuck, quickly let me go, I''ll treat you to a drink!"


    "You!" Now it seems that this Second boy still has some mental problems. Since the mountains and rivers haven''t returned yet, I must find a more secure place to lock him up. I asked the village head, "Is there a good place?"


    "Then come to my house!" The Village Chief replied, "My pigsty is still idle!"


    I really want to say "fuck", but my profession is where, I can only say "trouble."


    I escorted Second boy to the Village Chief''s house. During this time, many of the villagers saw it, and they all followed along to the outside of the Village Chief''s house to watch the show. The two village women who were cursing just now also came over. They wanted to go in and beat Second boy up, but I forced them to leave.


    I discovered that working with the villagers was really strenuous. Not only did they not understand the law, they were also unreasonable most of the time. Especially some middle-aged village women. I helplessly sighed in my heart. When will this phenomenon disappear in my country?


    Under the villagers'' watch, I brought Second boy into the pigsty. I got the village chief to help me find a chair with a backrest, and after I found a stool, I tied him onto it.


    The conditions here are harsh, and there are no interrogation chairs. In order to prevent him from escaping, I have no choice but to use this method. I took out the village chief''s table and sat at it. I took out my notebook and prepared to start the interrogation.


    The surrounding villagers were discussing spiritedly. It seemed that this was the first time they had seen a criminal being interrogated like this. I heaved a long sigh of relief before starting to interrogate them.


    "Name?" I asked, taking out my pen.


    "Second boy!"


    "I asked with my real name ¡­" I slapped the table.


    "His name is Du Ziteng!"


    Without waiting for Second boy to answer himself, I heard someone from the crowd call out his name. Feeling helpless, I asked Second boy, "You''re called Du Ziteng?"


    "Yes, what happened?" Second boy laughed and said: "This name sounds good, right? Du Ziteng, your stomach hurts. Hehe, your stomach poops when it hurts.


    Hahaha ¡­ The surrounding people were all amused!


    I suddenly slapped the table and angrily said, "You should be more serious! Tell me, why did you cut Da Qiangzi''s wife''s butt? You have enmity with Da Qiangzi? "


    "Bai!" Second boy licked his lips and said: "That woman''s skin and flesh is white and tender, it tastes so good!"


    Bang!


    I was so infuriated by him that I slammed the table and said angrily, "She''s human. Do you know that what you''re doing is a crime?"


    "Which crime did I commit?" Second boy boldly and confidently said: "My mother said that killing people is a crime. I didn''t do anything to the two of them."


    "You ¡­" I was so angry that I was at a loss for words. Seems like he really had something wrong with his mind, I lit a cigarette and asked, "Why did you take Da Qiangzi''s butt away?"


    Ah!" I want to stew it! " Second boy said, "Didn''t you already get kicked for raising pigs? I haven''t eaten meat in a while, so I''ve been thinking about it!


    Second boy continued to say: "Although it''s like burying maggots, it''s fine. Just use a little boiling water to heat it up!"


    Oh my god! The Second boy suddenly became excited, he tried to break free and shouted loudly: "Hurry and pull out my electric cooker, otherwise it will be cooked into mush and nothing more!"


    A few of the surrounding women started to vomit. Some of them picked up a stone and started to throw it at the Second boy. I hastily stood up and shouted at the villagers, trying to control the scene.


    The village committee cadres also helped me maintain order, and after about 10 minutes, the scene was finally under control, but I can see that Second boy was beaten badly by the people, and a few large pouches appeared on his forehead.


    For the safety of Second boy, I told the village chief that I hoped he would give us a room in his house as a temporary interrogation room. The village chief agreed to my request without any hesitation, and during this time, his wife did not agree, but the village chief directly shouted to his wife, "Wretched girl, get lost!" His wife was frightened and obediently ran back into the house.


    When I escorted Second boy into the house, the Village Head''s wife, Leng Zi, gave him a kick on his butt, which was quite a heavy kick, causing him to scream out loud and the villagers who were watching the show all applauded. I think that this fellow is really unpopular, could it be that he has some sort of story?


    I cuffed Second boy onto the table and asked him to sit on the brick bed of the Village Chief''s house. "Tell me, why are you interested in the butt?"


    "Hehe ¡­" Second boy laughed foolishly, falling into his deep memories.


    Isn''t my name Du Ziteng? When I was young, I was bitten by a mad dog. Later on, my mother found me a mud house. After eating it, I didn''t know whether it would work or not. Anyway, my crotch doesn''t hurt anymore. Who would have thought, eat that earth square after the stomach pain, a pain in my stomach, sometimes also in the pocket of my pants.


    My mom didn''t hire any, so she made a lot of pants for me. Don''t even mention it, ever since I put on my crotch pants, cows and baskets have always been hanging outside. I noticed that my thing is much bigger than other men''s.


    Maybe it was because I was wearing a pair of open crotch pants that I was affected by the wind, I had even more diarrhea. Every time I had a stomach, I would thank my apathy. Although my butt was burning in pain, it still made me feel very comfortable.


    Over time, I discovered that I was falling in love, day after day, I was uncomfortable. I burned incense to Buddha to pray that the Buddha would not be able to pull out the shit. Whenever I was constipated, I would stick my chopsticks into my butts to let them seep through, and the chopsticks I pulled out would have a fragrant smell.


    I sometimes wonder if this meatless meat will taste good. Cut it down and eat it until it''s cooked, and then put some garlic mud on it, and I guess I''ll have two pints of it.


    Actually, I wanted to cut off the meat that I had left on the floor, but it hurt, and I couldn''t bear it. So sometimes I just hide out in the bathroom of someone else''s house and wonder if I can cut some old woman''s flesh off.


    But I saw a lot of neglect, too much hair, and there are also the hemorrhoid, too much. Two days ago, Da Qiangzi brought a woman out, so I wanted to take a look. I can''t stand looking at her, especially when she''s out in the open.


    I couldn''t stand it any longer, so I went home and let my imagination run wild. I had been holding back for quite a few days, but today, I really couldn''t hold it in anymore, so I pretended to come and pay Da Qiangzi a visit.


    I gave him thirty dollars, and he still wanted to make a whole order with me, so I took advantage of him going to get some food and peeled him down with the poker next to his stove pit. His wife still wanted to run away, but I dragged her into the house.


    I wanted to use Ox-Head to stab a few times into her assholes, but after some thought, I decided to drag her along with me. My toy is big, what if I''m stabbed to death? You can''t just squat there!


    I picked up a kitchen knife, and after I''d taken two taels of meat off the woman''s arm, I saw another rotten ass under the tarpaulin next to the stove pit.


    Why am I so unlucky today? I can''t even move when I look at him, but I know that there will be people here sooner or later, so I just shut his door tight ¡­


    "Wait a moment!" I interrupted the Second boy and asked, "You said that you didn''t lock the door?"


    "Can you stick the door in the outside? "Tiger Claw!" Second boy scolded me, and then he said, "When I go back home, I divide that rotten feeling into two pieces, I think I should eat it slowly."


    If Second boy didn''t lie, then who was the one who pushed open the door to Da Qiangzi''s house? I clearly remember that both of them were unconscious, so it was impossible for them to do such a thing.


    There was something weird going on. I asked the Second boy, "Recall, when you left, did you see anyone else coming to Da Qiangzi''s house?"


    "How would I know!" Second boy said, "I''ve already lost my soul, how can I have the time to care about that!"


    "Hurry up and let me go!" Second boy became impatient, "I still need to go home and enjoy myself, I''ve already bought the garlic and alcohol!"


    You still want to go home?!


    I slapped the table and angrily said, "Just you wait! Even if you are mentally certified that you are mentally ill, you should be planning to stay in a mental hospital for the rest of your life!"


    I walked out of the room, took out the phone and called Jiang Shan. I asked him how was Da Qiangzi and his wife were doing, and he said that Da Qiangzi was still in the midst of saving them, so his wife had already woken up. However, she shouldn''t be able to sit properly anymore in her life, as her butt was missing a huge chunk of flesh, making it difficult for her to walk around.


    Jiang Shan said that the medical expenses of these two people would be at least fifty thousand yuan, which was undoubtedly an even worse thing for a poor family in a poor county. He sighed into the phone and said that he would have to wait a few hours before he could come back to pick me up.


    I hung up, smoked a cigarette, and dialed Liao Mengfann''s number.


    "Has the matter been resolved?" Once Liao Mengfann picked up the phone, she immediately asked about the results of this incident.


    "Done!" I said, "It''s a psychopath. How''s it going over there? What leads do you have? "


    "No!" "There''s no clue at all!" Liao Mengfann was helpless, she said: "We visited four nearby villages and they all said that no one was missing, this is too weird!"


    "Sigh!" I sighed and said to him, "You''d better come here quickly and pick me up. The murderer is a man with ten thousand hatred. I''m afraid that he won''t be able to leave the village alive!"


    "Alright! At most two hours! "


    After Liao Mengfann hung up the phone, I heard Second boy''s heart-wrenching howls coming from inside the house.


    I want to eat and skip, I want to eat and skip, I can''t do it, I want to pull! I''m going to pull!


    I walked into the house and snorted coldly at him. "Save it! Don''t even think about it! Can''t you eat this pig''s ass?"


    Second boy saw that I had suddenly come in and stopped calling. He gave me a mischievous smile, then said to me: "Let''s talk about a trade!"


    "Oh?" "What do you mean?" I asked.


    Second boy said, "If you ask me to leave you alone, I will tell you a secret. Actually ¡­ "I know who lost that piece of sh * t ¡­"

 C53

    "Oh?" This sentence caught my attention, but his condition was something I couldn''t agree to. I felt that he was a little foolish, so I prepared to fool him. I said, "Alright, as long as you tell me, I''ll give it to you to eat!"


    Just as I finished speaking, I saw Second boy shake his big head like a rattle drum, "Stop fooling me, I''m not stupid, let me eat first!"


    "Don''t bargain with me!" I banged on the village chief''s dining table and shouted angrily, "Let me tell you, you already constituted the crime of intentionally injuring others, Da Qiangzi is still in danger from death until now. If he died, you intentionally killed him, you just need to wait for the death sentence!"


    I thought that this move would be able to stop him. After all, people are afraid of death, but this Second boy was only scared by my action of slamming the table. The words I said afterwards were completely useless against him.


    He told me that he would only tell me after he had eaten that piece of ass. Through this Second boy, I came to a conclusion that compared to a madman, the one who got hurt in the end would always be myself.


    The Second boy could not open the door anymore, so Jiang Shan was still in the hospital. I called Liao Mengfann and asked when she would come to pick me up. She told me that she had left Estuary Village and would be there in about three hours.


    It was already afternoon, and the Village Head''s Wife was busy cooking. In order to entertain this "VIP", the village chief killed his own old hen. At this moment, the pot was filled with fragrant chicken stewed with mushrooms. A burst of fragrance assaulted my nostrils and my stomach forcefully rumbled.


    Hot chicken stewed with mushrooms was carried to the table. I saw Second boy licking his fat lips, it seemed like he was troubled by it. I gave him a cold snort. "Want to eat? As long as you tell me everything you know, I will let you eat! "


    Second boy swallowed his saliva, but he still shook his head, "If only it was just for the sake of cooking mushrooms, it would be even more fragrant!"


    "F * ck off!" I really can''t stand this guy anymore. It''s fine if he doesn''t say anything, but the moment I said it, I recalled the rotten butt in the pot. Isn''t this making me vomit?


    I asked Village Head''s Wife to help me find a piece of rag. After that, I stuffed the piece of rag into this guy''s mouth and he was in a bit of a bad mood as he kept on wailing.


    The village chief poured two cups of wine and handed one to me. I pushed it back and waved my hand. Furthermore, I do not know how to drink alcohol! "


    The village head pushed the wine over and said, "It''s fine. Young people, go and fill up two cups. I''ll do it first. You can do whatever you want!"


    After saying that, the village chief raised his cup and drained the wine in it. I thought, "This Northeast person really can drink." I lifted the wine cup and licked my lips, pretending to slap my tongue.


    "Ha ha!" When the Village Chief saw me, he laughed out loud. "This child, let''s knock him down!"


    The village chief poured my cup into his own and after he drank a mouthful, he shouted towards the kitchen, "Old Ying, hurry up and serve dinner to this young comrade, you''re too much!"


    As soon as the village chief finished speaking, her wife ran into the house. She had a rice grain hanging from her mouth, both sides of her mouth were filled with oil. She ran to the table, picked up my bowl and helped me scoop up a big bowl of rice before running back to the kitchen.


    Looking at how Village Head''s Wife seemed to be eating, I was a little puzzled. I asked the village head, "Why isn''t Aunt eating on the table?"


    The village chief took a sip of his wine and coldly snorted, "Women''s tables!"


    The Village Chief''s words made my heart hurt. I got up and went to the kitchen and saw Village Head''s Wife eating at the stove. There weren''t any pieces of meat in her dishes, so it seemed like she had given them all to us.


    My heart is very uncomfortable, in our country many poor backward places have the awareness of patriarchal, where women, on average, work a lot more than men, in addition to working in the fields, also have to wash clothes at home, cook, wash the bowl, feed the pigs, feed the chickens, feed the ducks.


    They woke up earlier than the men, and slept later than the men. In their subconscious, they did not feel that there was anything amiss with these things. Perhaps in their hearts, they felt that what they were doing was their duty, and that they had to work hard for the rest of their lives.


    In China, there were many women who were like Village Head''s Wife. They gave in silently in exchange for a loud shout from their man, maybe in their man''s heart, they also thought that this was nothing, because their parents and grandparents did not live their whole lives like that back then.


    From generation to generation, when would that be the end?


    Years later, I saw a story on the Internet. The news was that a city girl had followed her rural boyfriend back to their hometown. The city girl had meticulously cooked a table full of sumptuous dishes for everyone, but in the end, she had been pushed off the table.


    At that time, her boyfriend also didn''t speak up for her. The girl was very angry and flipped the table. When I saw this, I thought, That boy, what on earth did you think? Do you also think that girls should be inferior? Or do you think she should follow customs?


    We respect customs, but aren''t there some customs that we should abolish? Fair?


    I patted Village Head''s Wife''s back and she turned around. I said to her, "Aunt, let''s go inside and eat!"


    "No, no!" Village Head''s Wife hurriedly picked up the rice and stuffed it into his mouth, wiping it off, and said to me: "I''ve finished eating, I''ve finished eating, hurry up and eat, the food will get cold soon!"


    "You care about her!" At this moment, the village chief came out and pulled me into the house. He drank a full cup of wine and shouted towards the outside, "About that, let''s have another cold dish later. We''ll have another drink together!"


    I was a little dissatisfied with this Village Head, he even said, "We, father and son, would like to have a drink." Didn''t you want to drink a few more cups of wine because of me? What the heck was he talking about?


    The sound of chopping vegetables came from the kitchen, and I sighed. There were some things I couldn''t change, so I had to get used to them.


    After eating, I took out the tattered cloth strip that Second boy had in his mouth and helped him brew a bowl of chicken soup for him, feeding him bit by bit.


    In the meantime, I tried to get the guy to keep it a secret, but the bastard''s mouth was even tighter than a screw, so in the end I had no choice but to stop asking him.


    After feeding her, I looked at the time. It was already 4 in the afternoon, so I called Liao Mengfann and asked where she was. But as soon as I took out the phone, I heard the screams of men and women outside.


    I ran out of the house and found Liao Mengfann being watched by a group of people. She was wearing a police uniform and her black hair was tied up under her hat.


    The men swallowed, and the women lowered their heads. However, the women were secretly looking at her with envious gazes. It seemed that deep in their hearts, they also loved beauty, but life had completely consumed their beauty.


    I didn''t expect Liao Mengfann to return to the Public Security Bureau and change into a new set of police uniform. I walked to her side and asked, "Why are you wearing police uniform now?"


    Liao Mengfann looked at the people around him, and said to me: "Most of the commoners in the more remote areas don''t recognize others''s clothes, it would be easier to change into police uniforms!"


    "Awesome!" Liao Mengfann patted my shoulder, and said to me: "I heard that you found out about the criminal in less than half a day? "He''s much stronger than me, there''s nothing to be found!"


    I thought to myself, Beauty, aren''t you mocking me? What''s on your side? What''s on my side? That''s not the same thing!


    I brought Liao Mengfann and walked into the house of the village chief. Second boy had been staring at Liao Mengfann ever since she entered the house. Looking at his eyes, I had the illusion that someone was stealing my private property. I walked up to him and forcefully pushed him, "What are you looking at? Are you asking for a beating? "


    Second boy was indifferent to my words. He dodged my gaze, looked at Liao Mengfann, and licked her greasy mouth, "This girl is being careless, she must be sick!"


    "You f * cking ¡­" I wanted to smother this madman to death with a fist, but Liao Mengfann stopped me at that moment. She looked at Second boy''s face and then said to me: "Don''t lower yourself to the same level as Lunatic, let''s go back after we finish the investigation. This person is useful!"


    "En!" As the villagers cheered, I dragged Second boy into the police car. After telling the two local police officers to look after him, I brought Liao Mengfann and the others back to Second boy''s home.


    The more people there are, the stronger the power becomes. In the end, the rotten butt that I couldn''t find at that time was found by the people from the Technical Team inside the Second boy''s dark sky.


    By the time I found the other half of the butt, it had almost completely rotted away. In my opinion, this butt no longer has any value for testing.


    We took back that half a butt and Da Qiangzi''s wife''s meat. As the local police personnel were limited, Liao Mengfann and I took care of these things ourselves.


    Soon after, I brought Second boy into the interrogation room. I knocked on the table and said angrily: "The evidence is conclusive, hurry up and tell us who threw that ass into the forest. Be frank and let us know!"


    "What you''re doing is useless!" Liao Mengfann stood up and said to me: "He is a madman. When dealing with madmen, he can only use abnormal methods!"


    "Do you have a good idea?" I pointed at Second boy. "Unless he eats half of that butt!"


    "Have you forgotten what else I can do?" Liao Mengfann turned her head and smiled at me.


    She walked to the front of Second boy and casually swiped with her right hand in front of his eyes. I saw that Second boy''s eyes had gradually enlarged, and following that, his head started to shake unconsciously.


    Hypnosis!


    God! Liao Mengfann had actually hypnotized Second boy! Just that, Liao Mengfann''s hypnotism was too powerful, right? With just that one stroke, she had already lost all consciousness?


    Most hypnotists started with psychological hints, or they waved a chain watch in front of their eyes. This kind of hypnosis took a long time and was not guaranteed to succeed.


    At this time, Liao Mengfann had already started asking questions. Every question she asked, Second boy would answer them one by one, and the tone of his voice had changed to that of someone else.


    "Tell me, who did you see that half butt of yours being lost?" Liao Mengfann was squatting in front of Second boy, staring at him.


    Second boy shook his heavy head and said, "Yes ¡­ Da Qiangzi''s wife lost it! "


    Ah?!

 C54

    Half a cigarette was thrown to the ground by me, isn''t Second boy spouting nonsense? I walked to Liao Mengfann''s side and asked her if there was any possibility that the Second boy would wake up during the process of hypnosis. She told me that her hypnotism was different from normal. She believed that the Second boy was not lying.


    After Second boy finished speaking, he fell into a deep sleep. A series of snores came over, it seemed like he was sleeping soundly.


    Liao Mengfann rubbed her eyes, the color on her face didn''t look good. I remember just now, before hypnotizing the Second boy, although Liao Mengfann was a little tired, she was not that weak. I am not sure what happened to her, or if she had a period?


    I pulled up a chair for her to sit on, then poured her a glass of water and handed it to her. She looked at me with a forced smile and directly drank a cup of water.


    "Are you all right? Do you want to rest for a bit? " I asked, concerned.


    She shook her head and said to me, "I''m fine. I just used my brain a little too much when I was in hypnosis. I''ll be fine after a short rest!"


    I saw that Second boy was sleeping soundly, so I called for a little policeman to watch him from inside the room. Liao Mengfann and I walked out of the interrogation room. Leaning against the wall of the interrogation room, I took out my phone and dialed a number.


    After the call connected, without waiting for Jiang Shan to speak, I quickly told him: "To make things short, I found an important clue. Da Qiangzi''s wife is probably the most important suspect in this case, keep an eye out!"


    "No problem!" Jiang Shan told me: "She just woke up and is now in the process of transfusion. She keeps on crying and I feel that there is something wrong with her mind!"


    "Ah?!" I thought, "Is she crazy because of the stimulation?" I''ll go over later to take a look. Wait for me at the hospital! "


    After hanging up the phone, I thought about bringing Liao Mengfann to the Shanghe County Central Hospital. This time, I could truly see Liao Mengfann''s hypnosis skills. In my opinion, no matter if Da Qiangzi''s wife is crazy or just pretending to be crazy, wouldn''t he reveal his true colors in front of the beauty Liao Mengfann?


    I feel that Liao Mengfann is really my lucky star. When the two of us solve a case together, we will definitely be an invincible team in the future.


    "Are you feeling better?" I patted Liao Mengfann''s shoulders in concern, and told her: "I''ll still need to rely on you later, hypnotize Da Qiangzi''s wife again!"


    Liao Mengfann rubbed her forehead, she shook her head and stared into my eyes, "Sorry, I can only use this kind of hypnotism once a month, I have used it this time!"


    "Ah?!" I almost fainted, wasn''t Liao Mengfann''s words too fake? I think it''s just like the Book of Heaven, where there''s a limit to how many times you can hypnotize?


    Only, I don''t feel that the woman in front of me is lying to me. Her eyes are very clear, as clear as a lake. I gave her a warm smile and said, "It''s fine, I''m a bit prejudiced. We still need to pay attention to evidence to solve this case. Let''s go unveil the veil of evil together!"


    Liao Mengfann nodded. She followed my footsteps and walked out of the Public Security Bureau''s office building. I told Liao Mengfann to drive the car, and I called Aunt Wang Meiqing. I had already done an autopsy on that half rotten butt of hers, and based on those two, I believe that they would find some clues.


    Auntie Wang Meiqing told me on the phone that the victim of this rotten ass was a woman, aged between 35 and 40. The Time of Death was also around 10 days old.


    Before hanging up, Elder Liang added. He said that there was also a faint rust on the cut on the victim''s buttocks. At the same time, he also found a lot of irregular friction and lacerations on the cut. He judged that the killer''s weapon was still a rusty metal saw.


    Professor Liang''s words caught my attention. I asked, "Are you saying that these two people were dismembered at the same time?"


    Professor Liang agreed with me. He told me that it was very likely that the culprit threw the body away at the same time. If it was the conclusion, it was very likely that there was more than one culprit.


    I said, "That''s right, the crime scene was about 80 kilometers apart. One was in the southwest of Shanghe County, and the other was in the northwest of Shanghe County. The culprit couldn''t have run to two places at the same time, unless he was an immortal!"


    I hung up and thought back. Both of these cases are strange, fundamentally different from the ones we''ve found in the past. Two buttocks, one was placed on top of the grave, the other was placed inside the forest, and the anus of the butt placed on top of the grave had been burnt by the incense. What was the murderer trying to do?


    The car was still moving forward on the wide road. At this moment, there was one other thing in my heart that I couldn''t rest at ease about, and that was Spirit Realm Organization. Thinking about Spirit Realm Organization, I naturally thought of the Drunken Cloud Grandmaster that Liao Mengfann had mentioned.


    Was it really a coincidence that a Taoist could be associated with this organization? I am now a little worried about the safety of the Brother Huang, so I called him. He said that he had been hiding in Cheng Yuee''s home all this time, and there was no news from Cheng Yuee''s side. He said that although he was not good at criminal investigation, he was good at hiding assassinations.


    I asked Liao Mengfann: "What kind of woman is Cheng Yuee?"


    "Ordinary village woman!" Liao Mengfann told me while she was driving: "She''s a widow, her life is pretty tough, there''s nothing special about it."


    She went on to say: "She is as superstitious as most rural women. She thought that she had killed her husband. Ten years ago, she was stopped by this Daoist Master Drunken Cloud at the assembly. After he had helped her to calculate her fate, she bought that mirror from him! "


    "Mirror?" I asked, "Did Cheng Yuee say the full name of the mirror? It can''t be called the Eight Trigrams Mirror, right? "


    Liao Mengfann shook her head, and said: "At that time, time was of the essence, and Cheng Yuee was a little afraid of the question in the mirror, I did not ask too much!"


    "You''re going to play the long line?" I said, "Could it be a coincidence?"


    I saw Liao Mengfann shake her head, she said: "No, I saw the symbol on the mirror, it''s the same as the Spirit Realm Organization symbol! And that mirror... "It''s bronze, it''s very old!"


    "Ah?!" I didn''t expect it to be like this. What does it mean for a wandering Taoist to sell a widow an ancient bronze mirror? Or could it be that Liao Mengfann was mistaken?


    Without a word along the way, we quickly arrived at the Shanghe County Central Hospital. After parking the car, Liao Mengfann and I entered the main entrance of the hospital.


    The hospital was dilapidated and the corridor was filled with the smell of disinfectant. However, there were very few patients. There was only one doctor in the hospital''s duty room and he was dozing off.


    Just now, Jiang Shan told me that Da Qiangzi and his wife are currently on the third floor of the hospital, Da Qiangzi has been rescued by the doctors and has already escaped from his life.


    When I got to the third floor, I saw Jiang Shan talking on the phone in the hallway. He smiled at us and hung up.


    "It''s from County Head Mu!" "He asked me how the case was, and after all... He''s on TV now, so he''s under a lot of pressure! "


    I sighed and said, "This case is too weird. I''m sorry. How is Da Qiangzi''s wife? "


    "I''ve already woken up. I''m in the room, but I''m not feeling too well!" said Jiang Shan.


    Gently pushing open the door of the ward, I saw Da Qiangzi''s wife lying on the hospital''s wooden bed wiping his tears. Her left buttocks was tied up with a large piece of gauze, and I could faintly see a trace of blood on the gauze.


    Walking to her bedside, I saw that she had quite a pretty face, with big eyes and fair skin. If this woman was considered a beauty in the local area, then it seemed that this Da Qiangzi really had a trick to get such a good wife.


    There was a fruit basket in front of the bed with a lot of fruits inside. I was a little surprised. Who bought this? I took out an orange from the fruit basket, peeled it off, and gave it to Liao Mengfann.


    Liao Mengfann understood, she opened the oranges in her hands and placed them next to Da Qiangzi''s wife''s mouth, "Eat some, as soon as possible, you can leave the hospital early. What''s your name?"


    Zhou Xiaoxiao!" She turned her head with difficulty and started crying, "What should I do? How can I meet others in the future! The doctor said that it would be hard for me to walk in the future. I don''t want to live anymore, wuu ¡­


    Zhou Xiaoxiao cried her heart out, moreover her eyes were dilapidated, it was because of the shock, Liao Mengfann sat on the side of her bed, lightly patting her back, and said: "Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, you will recover quickly, the doctor is scaring you!"


    "Really?" Zhou Xiaoxiao forced out a smile, with some anticipation in her eyes.


    I sat by Liao Mengfann''s side, maybe it''s because I''m a man, but when I saw Zhou Xiaoxiao blushing a little when she saw me, Liao Mengfann even picked up the blanket to cover her butt, which caused her face to gradually turn better.


    "How did you and Da Qiangzi get to know each other? "Can you tell me more about it?" Liao Mengfann asked as she handed half an orange to her.


    "Just like that!" Zhou Xiaoxiao said: "We were introduced by someone to meet on a blind date!"


    "Oh? A blind date! " Liao Mengfann thoughtfully nodded his head and asked: "I heard that you were married a few days ago. How long have you known each other?"


    "Not long!" Zhou Xiaoxiao sighed, and said: "That''s all that matters, we''ll live our lives, I think he''s pretty good, so I''ll sleep with him!"


    "Heh ¡­" I was a bit speechless. He fell asleep just like that? Didn''t she know what love was?


    "You married him because you didn''t know him at all?"


    Zhou Xiaoxiao glanced at me, then said: "How can you guys be like this, who are still able to date!"


    Liao Mengfann smiled at me, then said to her: "What do you know about this person from Second boy? "Forgive me for being blunt, but Second boy said he saw you throw that butt of yours into the forest!"


    "Huh?" Zhou Xiaoxiao shouted loudly, "He''s lying, he''s lying, he''s the one who lost it, he''s the one who lost it! He falsely accused me! "

 C55

    As Zhou Xiaoxiao blabbered nonsense, she began to struggle on the bed. Her emotions were unstable, to the point where she wanted to get up and get off the bed, but just as she turned her body over, she screamed out loud.


    His buttocks were stuck to the mattress and the wounds he had prepared were torn apart. A large amount of fresh red blood seeped through the gauze covering the bed. I rushed forward and held her horizontally. "Don''t be nervous. We''re just asking, not trying to capture you!"


    Liao Mengfann covered the bed with the bed sheets once again and I placed her on the bed. The doctor quickly pushed the door open and entered, but when he saw that we looked a little unhappy, he said to the two of us: "The patient needs to rest, you two can go out first! If the wound were to tear again, she might become a cripple for the rest of her life. "


    Liao Mengfann and I were kicked out of the sickroom by the doctor, and the moment we left, I saw Jiang Shan standing at the side of the room, silently smoking a cigarette. His expression was a little dejected, and when I walked to his side and saw that the cigarette in his hand was almost gone, I took out my cigarette from the Pocket and passed it to him.


    He took the cigarette, picked it up and looked at it. "King Furong, good cigarette!"


    Jiang Shan took a sniff of the cigarette and lit it up. He took a deep breath and exhaled the smoke after a long time. His confused eyes looked at the rising smoke with a desolate expression.


    I really didn''t expect this sentence to come out from the mouth of a captain of the Criminal Police in a county. At least a lot of people would shake their heads, right?


    After smoking, Jiang Shan said to me: "Da Qiangzi still hasn''t woken up, I''ve been looking for the police for 20 hours already, what are we going to do next?"


    I said, "Zhou Xiaoxiao was extremely uncooperative, and her Second boy''s confession pointed straight at her. We are going to break through from her side!"


    The reason why I said that was because I believed in Liao Mengfann''s hypnotism. Since Second boy was hypnotized, I believe he would not lie. If this case was designated as a massacre, I believe that Zhou Xiaoxiao would definitely form an intersection with these people. As long as we smooth over the chain of relations, we would be able to escape from this kind of passive state.


    Beep, beep, beep.....


    Just then, my phone suddenly rang. I picked up the phone and saw that it was Wei Shijie calling.


    "Little Wei, what did you find out?"


    Wei Shijie said: "Brother Little Chuan, didn''t you ask me to investigate who reported this? We found it. It''s a reporter named Wang Nan. His hometown is at Shanghe County''s Estuary Village.


    "Oh?!" I nodded. At this moment, I didn''t care who I reported this to anymore. I hung up the phone and we rushed back to the Public Security Bureau.


    Arriving at the Public Security Bureau''s archives, we quickly pulled out all of Zhou Xiaoxiao''s archives.


    Zhou Xiaoxiao was a resident of the Shanghe County River Inn village. She was 25 years old this year and had a college degree.


    I was very curious, so I said to the crowd, "How could a college graduate marry a rural person like Da Qiangzi?"


    I continued, "It doesn''t meet her criteria. Most importantly, if she marries a rural person, shouldn''t she at least choose a good place? We have already seen Da Qiangzi''s house, it''s just a shack, is that alright? "


    Liao Mengfann said: "At that time, Zhou Xiaoxiao said that she was the Da Qiangzi that went on a blind date. The two of them didn''t even know each other before. Even if it was a blind date, would they walk together? "


    "Could there be a purpose?" I said to Liao Mengfann, "If what you said is true, then Zhou Xiaoxiao and Da Qiangzi must have gotten married with a purpose. Are we going a little too far?"


    I don''t quite believe our judgment. This case is too weird to be connected at all. So far, all our conclusions have been based on the testimony of a madman who was hypnotized, but where is the cut-in point?


    Two cut off human buttocks were placed in two different places respectively. The cuts on both buttocks were made from the same weapon, which meant that both cases had been committed by the same people. But, apart from the two cut buttocks, where were the rest of the corpses?


    So far, we haven''t received any reports, and the only reason we''ve let the outside world know is because of a journalist visiting our home. If we say so, we wouldn''t have known.


    If we didn''t come here, what would happen here? I felt that things might develop in a direction that we couldn''t predict. I pulled Liao Mengfann out of the archive, but it wasn''t because I didn''t believe in mountains and rivers.


    "Something''s wrong!" I told my thoughts to Liao Mengfann, and she thought for a while, then said to me: "You are becoming more and more mature, I think, the outcome of this case will be beyond our expectations!"


    She said: "Second boy is not lying, we need to organize Zhou Xiaoxiao''s network of relationships right now, this is an important entrance!"


    I nodded and said, "Zhou Xiaoxiao is a villager from Riverside Village. She is acquainted with Da Qiangzi on a blind date, there must be a matchmaker!"


    "En!" Liao Mengfann smiled at me, and said: "It''s very troublesome to manage cases in poor villages, the information network is not developed, there are some things that I can only personally investigate."


    "That''s right!" Liao Mengfann and I walked into the meeting room. On the wall of the meeting room hung a map of Shanghe County, and very quickly, I found the location of the Heshou Village and the Wechat Village. Furthermore, at the Heshou Village, I actually saw the river mouth village''s geographical location.


    The two villages were not far apart, about 10 kilometres. Seeing this, Liao Mengfann was a little depressed. She said that during the investigation this morning, the investigators did not mention that they wanted to go to this village.


    At the moment, I was looking back and forth at the names of the two villages, the Estuary Village and the Estuary Village, which had been found on the grave of Cheng Yuee''s husband in the Estuary Village. If Zhou Xiaoxiao was the one who threw away her butt, then would she also lose that butt in the Estuary Village?


    I feel that if we try our luck from village to village, I think the case will progress very slowly. At the moment, there are two things we need to do. One is to rush to Zhou Xiaoxiao''s house in Riverside Village and investigate who the matchmaker is. Secondly, we still have to rush to the Estuary Village. I think that Cheng Yuee''s place should also be a breakthrough.


    I explained my suggestion to Liao Mengfann, she completely agreed with what I said, seeing that we are short on Task Force, we called Wei Shijie over.


    I think that this kind of case would not need a computer expert like him to investigate. I plan to have Jiang Shan bring him to Heshou Village''s Zhou Xiaoxiao''s house to investigate, this kind of thing is very easy to investigate, even if Wei Shijie wants to beat the crap out of him, he can''t possibly do it.


    I, on the other hand, led Liao Mengfann to Estuary Village. I was very interested in this Cheng Yuee, although I really didn''t want to see that mirror, sometimes, there are many things that I have no choice but to do.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    The worn-out car was walking on the shabby road in the countryside. The car was bumpy and wobbly. I really can''t believe that Shanghe County is so poor. Before leaving, I checked the information on this place, but there was very little online, so little in this county that it seemed as if it had never appeared in China.


    When we arrived at the Estuary Village, it was already close to evening. I called Brother Huang and found him hiding behind Cheng Yuee''s door in an abandoned cow shed. The owner of the cow shed had moved his entire family away, so this place was the perfect place to keep an eye on them.


    We brought a lot of food to Brother Huang and the two of us sneaked into the cow shed. The environment of the cow-shed was very vile. Although the cow-shed had been closed for a long time, the stench of cow dung still emanated from it.


    Brother Huang was obviously hungry. He took out a piece of bread and started eating. As he was eating, he said to the two of us: "Since Xiaofaan left, Cheng Yuee has never come out. "They didn''t even come out to use the toilet!" Brother Huang said as he pointed to a washroom outside Cheng Yuee''s house.


    I looked at the closed door. "Are we going to meet her now?" Or wait? "


    Liao Mengfann thought for a while, then said: "Let''s wait first, her actions are a bit strange. Let''s use the darkness of the night to jump into her house to take a look."


    "Alright!" Everyone, turn your phones on silent! "


    Waiting was one of the most disturbing things. At night, there was not only a bad smell in the barn, but also countless mosquitoes buzzing around me. They treated me as their primary target, and within two hours, my body was filled with large bites.


    The lights in Cheng Yuee''s house were still on. It was already 10.30pm, and in the entire village, only a few people had lights on. I felt that it was strange, what exactly was this woman doing?


    After about half an hour, I saw that the lights in Cheng Yuee''s house had been completely extinguished. We did not act rashly, but waited in the barn for nearly half an hour. Seeing that there was still no movement from her house, the three of us quietly went to the base of her wall.


    The three of them easily passed through the wall and carefully went around to Cheng Yuee''s house. The sound of snoring came from inside the house, so Cheng Yuee should be asleep by now, right?


    The night was so dark that I couldn''t even see Liao Mengfann''s face, which was closest to me. Many crickets were chirping around, which sounded rather sinister, and if I were to listen carefully, I would even be able to hear the sound of the old-fashioned clock in Cheng Yuee''s house.


    Drip drip ¡­ Drip drip ¡­


    "Dang ¡­" Clang clang ¡­


    A bell chimed, followed by a scream of terror coming from inside the room. It came very suddenly, and if it weren''t for the fact that I had experienced two perverted murders, I think I would have let out a scream.


    Pata!


    Just at this moment, I saw a dark yellow light coming from inside the house. The three of us quietly peeked our heads out and realized that Cheng Yuee was already awake. Her expression was stiff, as if she had suffered some sort of shock, or had a nightmare.


    I saw a candle burning beside Cheng Yuee''s kang, and the flame was swaying back and forth in the room, making it look creepy and scary. Immediately after, Cheng Yuee slowly crawled out from under the blanket. Her movements were a bit slow, as though she was a person who was about to die.


    She crawled over to the kang, opened the door, and I saw her take out a red cotton jacket. She slowly put it on and got off the kang.


    She stooped to pick up the candle, and I saw her walk slowly to the mirror in the room and sit down.


    The mirror was placed on top of a sewing machine. She opened the drawer under the machine and took out a round box.


    Cheng Yuee held onto the round box with both of her hands and revealed a strange smile towards the mirror. Then, she slowly opened the box.

 C56

    Through the window''s window, I saw that Cheng Yuee had already opened the box. Just as she opened the box, a white substance sprayed out from the box and onto Cheng Yuee''s thigh, but she completely ignored it, and placed the box on the sewing machine instead.


    Immediately after, Cheng Yuee took out a piece of cloth from the box. In her right hand, she held a piece of cloth and dipped it into the box.


    God!


    She ¡­ What in the world was she trying to do, to put makeup on her face in the middle of the night?


    After a while, I saw that Cheng Yuee''s dried yellow face had already been covered by the powder. She smiled strangely at herself in the mirror, as though she was enchanted.


    She closed the cosmetic box and took out a cylindrical object from the drawer of the sewing machine. If I''m not mistaken, it was a lipstick, and it was red.


    Just as I expected, I saw that Cheng Yuee had twisted open the cover of the lipstick, and then, as she looked carefully at the mirror, she smeared the lipstick on her lips non-stop. Her movements were very slow, very mechanical, as though she was a mindless zombie.


    I saw Cheng Yuee''s figure being imprinted onto the wall in the room. Perhaps it''s because of a dark illusion, but I kept on having the feeling that the movements of the shadow I saw was slower than Cheng Yuee''s own movements by a little. The shadow on the wall seemed to be learning from Cheng Yuee.


    Maybe it was because he was nervous? I let out a long sigh of relief as my gaze temporarily moved away from Cheng Yuee''s body. I secretly looked at the structure of the house and discovered that the house was actually very simple and crude.


    On the floor in the room was a large, painted mahogany cabinet. On the wall above the cabinet hung a large black and white photo, the person in the photo looked very young, probably a portrait of Cheng Yuee''s husband. The eyes on the portrait met mine now, and I thought I saw his eyes blink at me.


    I felt goosebumps all over my body and quickly looked away. I looked to the west and saw a door, and my eyes followed the frame all the way up. In the dim candlelight, I finally saw the strange bronze mirror.


    The bronze mirror looked very ordinary. There was nothing special about it. The dim candlelight shone on the surface of the bronze mirror, making it seem somewhat strange. Due to the fact that the symbols around the copper mirror were too far away, I was unable to see them clearly. It was just that when I looked at the symbols, I seemed to see them slowly start to rotate.


    The rotation speed was not very fast, it was about the same as when he looked at the three-dimensional painting at Liu Yuling''s house. Gradually, I felt that my vision began to turn black, and I didn''t know when the bronze mirror in front of me seemed to have grown larger.


    It continuously rotated and gradually turned into a big mouth with fangs. The big mouth slowly opened as it got closer to me. I wanted to run away, but my body felt like it had been drained of all its energy and was powerless.


    The gigantic mouth has already swallowed me into its mouth. I can even smell the rancid smell coming from the mouth. Those sharp fangs are gradually closing up. Looks like I will be chewed into pieces in the next second, right?


    There was a heart-wrenching pain in the top of my head, and I even heard the sound of a skull being pierced. The pain made my whole body start twitching, and I let out a heart-wrenching scream.


    But... The instant I opened my mouth, I suddenly felt a white light radiate from my eyes. Following that, a large hand suddenly covered my mouth.


    I suddenly opened my eyes, and discovered that Liao Mengfann was currently covering my mouth. She looked at me in confusion, extended her index finger, and shushed her lips.


    "What are you doing?" Liao Mengfann asked me in a low voice: "Just now you were like a ghost, what happened?"


    "Huh?" I reached out my hand to gently remove Liao Mengfann''s hand from my mouth, and said apologetically: "Just now when I looked at that mirror, I had an illusion! You have to be careful! Don''t look! "


    I shook my heavy head and peered inside. Cheng Yuee had already finished applying her makeup. She stood up from the stool, walked to the center of the room and spun around in front of the mirror.


    She seemed to be dancing, but she didn''t know how to dance, so she didn''t look good. Her face was painted very white and her lips were smeared very red. At this point in time, Cheng Yuee looked like an ugly female ghost.


    "What is she doing?" The Brother Huang quietly asked the two of us.


    "Keep watching!" Liao Mengfann said: "I feel like she''s dancing for her dead husband!"


    "It can''t be?" Brother Huang and I said the same thing, but at that moment, Cheng Yuee''s crying voice suddenly came from inside the house.


    Wu wu wu ¡­ Wu wu wu ¡­


    Why are you gone! You died unjustly! Come back quickly, look at me ¡­


    "She died in injustice?" That caught my attention. Had his husband died of injustice? I saw that Cheng Yuee had climbed onto the shelf and took down her husband''s portrait. Then she took the image to the sewing machine and held the candle in one hand.


    Cheng Yuee carried the portrait in one hand and the candle in the other as she walked to the side of the brick bed. After placing the portrait on the kang, she picked up the candle upside down. Drops of red wax dripped onto the edge of the kang, and when the wax was almost done, Cheng Yuee turned the candle over and stuck it onto the wax.


    Cheng Yuee''s kang was very close to the window, although we all knew that at night, the glass window would reflect light into the room, causing the people inside to be unable to see anything, but the three of us did not dare to be even the slightest bit careless. We lowered our heads, only revealing a pair of curious eyes.


    Cheng Yuee then folded up the quilt on the brick bed, following that, she took out a big package from the brick bed''s kitchen. She opened the package, and surprisingly, there was a pair of red quilts inside.


    She covered herself with the quilt and placed her husband''s image on top of the quilt. Soon after, I saw Cheng Yuee take off her jacket and the vest on her back.


    Her upper body was now naked, with her back facing the three of us. Cheng Yuee had taken off her pants and pants along with her pants, maybe because she hadn''t bathed for a long time, I saw a lot of black paint on her ass.


    Wu wu wu ¡­


    Cheng Yuee lifted the portrait, she placed the portrait between her legs, "Look, isn''t it the same as when you left? I''ve been a widow for you for so many years, why haven''t you come back to see me often? "


    "Great deity said that you will definitely be able to come back. The things I did for you have already been done. Why!?"


    While talking, I saw Cheng Yuee reach her right hand between her legs. Her arms were moving up and down, and after a moment, a very unpleasant sound of someone calling for bed came from inside the room.


    God! She actually masturbated to the portrait of her husband. What kind of woman was she? However, what I am thinking is not this question, but what Cheng Yuee just said.


    "I''ve done everything I''ve done for you!" What had she done? Furthermore, from her explanation, this matter was most likely taught to her by that Taoist Drunken Cloud.


    The sound in the room grew louder and louder, and after the last high-pitched scream, Cheng Yuee suddenly laid down on the blanket. The glass in the portrait was sprayed with a lot of water droplets, and she actually had a climax.


    Her chest was moving up and down, her face still had a smile of satisfaction, maybe because she was very tired, but right at that moment, Cheng Yuee stretched out her legs, but right at that moment, she kicked the candle down.


    The interior of the house instantly turned incomparably dark. With a "pa la" sound, something seemed to have fallen onto the ground.


    I quietly raised my head, but the room was still completely dark. Right at that moment, I suddenly saw a trace of mist appear on the window. I was stunned, but in that instant, a blinding white light flashed in front of my eyes. A pale face was imprinted on the window, and she was staring straight into my eyes.


    Ah!


    From inside the house, two screams came out at the same time. One was coming from me, the other was coming from Cheng Yuee, but Cheng Yuee''s voice was even more terrifying.


    I heaved a sigh of relief and hastily ran to the door before lightly knocking on it.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Open the door, we are the police!"


    Cheng Yuee did not open the door for us. After around half a minute, Liao Mengfann used one hand to hold on to the handle of the door, and with a tug, the door was immediately pulled open by her.


    The three of us walked into the house one after another, Liao Mengfann turned on the lights, she anxiously ran to the side of the brick bed, took out a pair of quilts and wrapped it around the naked Cheng Yuee.


    Liao Mengfann patted her shoulder and said, "Don''t be afraid, we were afraid that someone would harm you, so we deliberately tried to protect you from the shadows."


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" Cheng Yuee started crying, "How can I face people like that, I should just knock myself to death!"


    While speaking, Cheng Yuee rushed towards the kitchen of the brick bed. She was very fast, but Liao Mengfann was even faster, she pulled Cheng Yuee into her embrace, "Calm down, what can you do after you die? What is there to be ashamed of? "


    I interrupted him and said, "Don''t misunderstand, this is normal. You just said that your deceased husband will come back, aren''t you going to wait for him?"


    The reason why I said that was because Cheng Yuee was a superstitious woman. I wanted to find the clue about Drunken Cloud through her disordered thoughts, because right now is the best chance, I don''t want to miss it.


    "Return what?" Cheng Yuee cried loudly: "They are all swindlers, a big liar!"


    "Oh?" I asked, "What did he lie to you about? And what did you do for your dead husband? "

 C57

    "I ¡­" Cheng Yuee wanted to say something but she hesitated. From her attitude, it seemed that she had something that was difficult to say. I hit the iron while it was hot and asked her, "Don''t you have any psychological burdens? Don''t you want to find out who lost their butt on your husband''s grave?"


    When Cheng Yuee heard what I said, the look in my eyes instantly froze. As a single widow, if she encountered something like this, she could only curse out the pain in her heart.


    Cheng Yuee snot and teared as she wailed, "Damn it, she is forcing me to do this, it must be that person who abandoned me so much, to the point of ruining my plans. Damn your eighth generation Blood Ancestor, you wicked woman, who did you find to offend? "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    I gave Liao Mengfann a glance and she immediately understood what I meant. The communication between women is usually faster than between the opposite sex. The inside of the house was cold, but Liao Mengfann had covered Cheng Yuee with a blanket, "Tell me, what did Drunken Cloud Grandmaster ask you to do?"


    Sigh! Cheng Yuee blew her nose and slowly recalled...


    I am a woman with a bitter life, we are so poor here. After marrying my man, even though our days are tough, we are still quite happy. However, in the sixth year of marriage, my man was involved in a murder case. At that time, the security officer who handled the case dragged my man into the Public Security Bureau. They beat him up, scolded him, and forced him to admit that he was the murderer.


    After that, the man couldn''t take it anymore, so he signed and bet. In the end, he was sentenced to death and directly shot. I''ve been visiting people for years about this, but no one in the county cares.


    Ten years ago, I met a wandering Taoist at the gathering. He stopped me and said that I was destined to be a "Nine Evils of the Yellow Springs". Anyone who marries me will die a horrible death.


    That great deity was simply too clever, he actually calculated the time of my husband''s death, and even counted as an old man. I had no doubt about his words. The great deity told me that I was fated with her, and he sold me his treasure for a dollar.


    "That''s the mirror!" While talking, Cheng Yuee pointed to the copper mirror on the big light inside the room, and she indicated for us to take a look.


    She continued, "The great deity specifically told me where to hang the mirror. When I came back, I hung the mirror on top of the light. You don''t have to say, it''s really smart!"


    "In these past few years, I''ve been walking all over the place, wanting to reverse the case of my man. At the beginning, it was very difficult, but ever since I invited the mirror back home, I was really lucky!"


    I thought, what''s going on? Cheng Yuee continued to recall: "Five years ago, when the County Head Mu took over, he also acted as the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau. He was a good officer, and after he found out about my situation, he kept busily going back and forth, and sometimes he even came to my house to inquire about the information at that time."


    Cheng Yuee continued to speak: "When he is unable to handle it, he will also send a subordinate over. After a few years of investigation, my husband''s grievances have already been resolved, I think that in the next few days, the truth will be revealed."


    I interrupted Cheng Yuee. Although she said that she was Taoist Master Jiu Yun, she did not tell me what she had done in order to "revive" her husband.


    I asked her, "You just said that you did certain things all these years to bring your husband back. What exactly is it?"


    "Ah?!" Cheng Yuee licked her dry lips and said: "Actually ¡­ "It is in the middle of the night every day that I do that to my man''s portrait ¡­"


    Cheng Yuee lowered her head, in her heart, she should feel that masturbating was an extremely difficult thing to say, she sighed, and said to Liao Mengfann: "Inside the book ¡­. The water that flows from the woman''s place will drive away the works of the dead, so that... "My husband''s soul will return ¡­"


    "Back?" Liao Mengfann looked around, and I noticed that she was frowning, and asked: "You said that she came back? You mean you can see him? "


    "No, no ¡­" Cheng Yuee shook her head, and said: "It is I who can dream of my husband every night, and remember him after I wake up!"


    Wasn''t she talking about waking up? I am very curious. How can a person have such a dream? Is it really related to a secret art that only exists in the void? Oh yes, I remember Cheng Yuee said that she read about it in the book just now.


    I asked, "You just mentioned a book. What kind of book is it? "Where did you get it?"


    "It was also given to me by that great deity!" Cheng Yuee said: "It''s written in that book!"


    "Can you show me the book?" Liao Mengfann was very curious at this time.


    "Alright!" I''ll look for it for you! " Cheng Yuee was just about to stand up, but she sat down right after. There was nothing she could do, she was completely naked right now, and with two men standing in front of her, how could she be embarrassed?


    While Cheng Yuee was dressing herself, Brother Huang and I walked out of the house. I lit a cigarette outside the house, thinking about the Taoist Taoist Taoist Drunken Cloud.


    Who exactly was he? Was he really a deity? Using the book as an example, Cheng Yuee had indeed learned the method to wake up from her dream. Could it be that masturbating in the pictures every night really allowed him to have this sort of dream?


    The other thing that deserves my attention is the book that Cheng Yuee talked about. What kind of book is it? Was it really that magical?


    I looked at Brother Huang who was standing at the side thinking about something. I remembered that Brother Huang was born in the countryside, so I asked him: "Do you think what Cheng Yuee said is true?"


    "More or less!" Brother Huang said, "In our homeland, there are many great deities like Daoist Master Drunken Cloud. Sometimes, a child would be frightened and would jump up and down just by looking for someone to mess with. There are some things that we can''t explain, maybe he really is an expert!"


    "En!" I lowered my voice and said to him, "An expert actually has a relationship with Spirit Realm. This organization is not simple at all!"


    Brother Huang nodded, "I think..."


    Before he could finish speaking, I heard Cheng Yuee who was in the room shout loudly, "What about the book? Where''s the book? "


    As I ran into the house, I saw Cheng Yuee squatting by the side of the brick bed, rummaging through everything. She took out bags of varying sizes and opened them one by one.


    There was nothing left in the brick bed, Cheng Yuee was still rummaging through it, Liao Mengfann pulled her, and said: "Don''t be anxious, did you put it in the wrong place?"


    "Sure!" Cheng Yuee said resolutely: "I have put all of my passbook and that book together. Look, all of them are here, why is that book gone? "Which damned thief stole something ¡­"


    Cheng Yuee consoled him by the side while I took out a roll of tape from Liao Mengfann''s Pocket. If according to Cheng Yuee, she did not place the book in the wrong place, then someone must have secretly taken the book away.


    The book was with the passbook, and if the man had accidentally touched the passbook, his fingerprints would have been printed on it. Although I know the hope is slim, but even if it is just a little bit of hope, I want to catch it.


    My own body knows that I would like to find in that book a specific reason for my illness, and perhaps a way to cure it.


    I put on my gloves and carefully used the tape. Liao Mengfann was afraid that I would be careless, she took over my work. Cheng Yuee had already stopped crying. I calmed her down and said, "Don''t worry, we will help you find the book!"


    I asked, "What did the book say?" Do you still remember? "


    Cheng Yuee shook her head, she said, "Me can''t read, how would I know!"


    Ah?!


    Not just me, everyone is looking at her in shock. How can someone who can''t read a book understand a book? I hastily asked, "Who told you that?"


    "The village chief''s niece told me!" Cheng Yuee said: "I was always visiting, and the village head helped me out a lot. On that day, coincidentally, her niece came to visit them, so I asked her!"


    "Niece?" I asked, "What''s her name?"


    "Oh ¡­" Let me think... After all, it''s been a while, and it''s a pretty good name! " Cheng Yuee thought for a while, then said to me: "I think she''s called Zhou Xiaoxiao right? That''s right, it''s this name. That girl has grown up. She should have graduated from university by now! "


    Zhou Xiaoxiao?!


    The three of them exclaimed at the same time. I hastily asked, "When did she tell you the meaning of those words? Did she do anything special? "


    "No!" Cheng Yuee said: "That was three years ago. Do you think Xiao Xiao was the one who stole it? "Impossible. She hasn''t been to Estuary for a long time. I saw that book three months ago!"


    "Oh!" I was a little disappointed. I said to Cheng Yuee: "Zhou Xiaoxiao got married a few days ago. Have you heard of it?"


    "Ah?!" Cheng Yuee was really shocked. She said: "That''s not possible, that little girl told me before that she wants to do big things with her partner. She said that she doesn''t want to be like other rural girls, where she would marry any random person.


    A top student?


    I rubbed my heavy head. What Cheng Yuee had said was all true, then this Zhou Xiaoxiao would become extremely suspicious. She used to have a boyfriend, how did she get married to Da Qiangzi again? There must be a reason behind this!


    However, these things could not be linked. What was going on? Right now, I feel that we still have to open a gap from Zhou Xiaoxiao, since Second boy''s words are true, then Zhou Xiaoxiao must be the person who abandoned her butt, what is she planning to do?


    I took out five hundred yuan from the Pocket and gave it to Cheng Yuee. "You can keep this money first, it''s not easy to be alone.


    Cheng Yuee didn''t want it at first, but after arguing with me again and again, she accepted my money. Actually, I wanted to give her a little more, but I really don''t have any left in my Pocket.


    We rushed back to the Shanghe County and Public Security Bureau overnight. After being in charge of the guest house for the entire night, I was woken up early the next morning by the sound of a phone ringing.


    "Hello, who is this?"


    "Brat, you''re still not awake?" It''s the Elder Liang, he told me. "We received a report of a missing person, hurry over! The case may have an idea! "

 C58

    I hastily washed my face and rushed to the meeting room of the Public Security Bureau without even brushing my teeth.


    Inside the meeting room, all of us from Task Force were present, while County Head Mu, Jiang Shan and a few other local colleagues were seated on both sides of the table.


    Looks like everyone woke up earlier than me, I apologised to everyone and nodded, then sat beside Liao Mengfann. As soon as I sat down, I felt as if my right foot had been kicked.


    I turned my head and saw Liao Mengfann looking at me reproachfully. She whispered to me, "Next time, be careful. We''ve been waiting for twenty minutes for you. You haven''t even woken up from the phone call!"


    "I''m sorry!" My face was very red at the time. I said, "After seeing that mirror yesterday, my body was a little weak. Sorry!"


    "I know!" Liao Mengfann kicked my foot again, and said: "I understand! County Head Mu is about to manage the meeting! "


    While speaking, County Head Mu nodded to everyone present. His body was not well, after just saying that one sentence, he immediately started coughing. He spat on the tissue. Although he folded the tissue very quickly, I could vaguely see that there was a hint of red on the tissue. Did he cough up blood?


    County Head Mu took a sip of water and said to everyone: "My fellow colleagues, this morning, the 110 command center of the Public Security Bureau received a report from the police. A young man called Wang Yang disappeared after he was released from prison, and the time he was released was exactly fifteen days ago.


    "He''s been missing for fifteen days. Why did he only report it?" I wonder why his family didn''t pick him up at the jail when he was released half a month ago. Judging from the reaction of this Wang Yang family member, his family shouldn''t have given up on him yet.


    County Head Mu said, "Originally, Wang Yang''s date of release was yesterday, but he performed well in the prison, so his punishment was reduced by half a month. His family found out yesterday that he had already left prison early!"


    Professor Liang interrupted and said, "After a majority of the prisoners are released from prison, they will mostly go back to their old ways. Why is this Wang Yang in prison?"


    "Rape!" County Head Mu drank another mouthful of water and the water cup covered his eyes. He said: "When he was in junior high school, he raped two girls from his school. Because he was not yet eighteen years old, he did not receive a severe punishment."


    I asked Jiang Shan: "Have you managed to contact this Wang Yang family member? It would be best to do a DNA test to see if that man''s butt was Wang Yang''s! "


    Jiang Shan sighed and said, "I''ve already contacted him. His family is currently rushing to the Public Security Bureau. However, our county''s conditions are limited. We can''t do DNA identification, so we can only seek help from the provincial government!"


    "I''ll go!" Aunt Wang Meiqing said: "So far, there is no clue to the case. Except for the two cut buttocks, we can''t find any remains of any human body or human bones. After checking, I found out that the dead body of the male was around 20 years old, it fit Wang Yang very well, I want to give it a try! "


    "Let me call the department!" Elder Liang took out his cell phone and said: "If those guys don''t give us some pressure, I think this matter won''t be easy to handle. It''s hard to get people to do things for us!"


    Elder Liang used a phone to solve the problem at the top, after which, Aunt Wang Meiqing returned to the county''s Medical Examiner''s Office. Wang Yang''s family members were about to arrive, she still had to draw their blood.


    Since arriving at Shanghe County, Elder Liang and Aunt Wang Meiqing have been useless. Not only the two of them, everyone in our Task Force has been wandering around in this chaotic circle.


    In fact, we really don''t want that dead person to be the one we have our eyes on. In our hearts, we all hope that he is still alive, living well.


    Only the five of us from Task Force remained in the room. Jiang Shan and County Head Mu left after the meeting, and that business project in the county has been progressing very well, so County Head Mu cannot miss this chance. He said that this is the only chance we have to change our Shanghe County.


    I looked at County Head Mu''s back as he wasted away. I felt extremely sad in my heart. Maybe not from the beginning?


    Wei Shijie had already returned from Riverside Village. I stretched lazily and asked him, "What did you and Jiang Shan find out?"


    Wei Shijie said: "I found Zhou Xiaoxiao''s matchmaker, but I don''t have any important clues. and the matchmaker are relatives, Zhou Xiaoxiao''s mother and the matchmaker are playmates, when they are idle, they decided to talk about it!"


    I shook my head. If what Cheng Yuee said was true, then this situation was definitely not right. Zhou Xiaoxiao had a boyfriend, how could she agree to the matchmaker''s marriage? I asked Wei Shijie: "Did you find anything else about Zhou Xiaoxiao?"


    Wei Shijie said: "Her mother said that she used to have a boyfriend, who seemed to have studied geography and mapping. However, the two of them broke up and Zhou Xiaoxiao suffered a setback and didn''t go out to find a job. Instead, she ended up marrying Da Qiangzi!"


    "What''s her boyfriend''s name?" Liao Mengfann asked.


    "I don''t know!" Wei Shijie sighed, and said: "Her mother played mahjong all the time, and did not care about these things, Zhou Xiaoxiao did not say anything either!"


    ¡­


    Silence fell upon the room. Everyone was thinking about their own problems. Even now, there was no relationship between the case and mine. This case gave me a chaotic feeling, as if I had fallen into a huge whirlpool. No matter how hard I tried, I was unable to escape its shackles.


    Liao Mengfann, who had a lot of inspiration for solving cases in the past, also became silent. Her brows knitted tightly, no one knew what she was thinking about. Wei Shijie also brought out the laptop that he had never left behind. Brother Huang also sat on a chair and looked up at the dark sky.


    Elder Liang sat alone at the conference table, silently drinking his tea. He pursed his dry lips, breaking the long silence.


    "Everyone, don''t feel pressured!" Elder Liang told us: "All cases have flaws, as long as the culprit is a human, it is impossible to not have flaws!"


    Liao Mengfann shook her head and asked: "The key point is that this case is too unorthodox. The number one suspect is injured, and I feel that Zhou Xiaoxiao does not have the ability to kill."


    "That''s right!" I said, "Those two buttocks were cut off by someone using an iron saw. Moreover, the place where the corpse was thrown was tens of miles away, could Zhou Xiaoxiao do it by herself? Or did Zhou Xiaoxiao only play the role of throwing corpses around in this case? "


    I continued, "Currently, Zhou Xiaoxiao is extremely uncooperative with our investigation. We don''t have any direct evidence, so it''s impossible to interrogate him forcefully.


    I cursed angrily. Elder Liang smiled at me and said, "Young people, don''t be emotional. Have you all forgotten about that mental illness called Second boy? He only provided the location of Zhou Xiaoxiao''s corpse, what about the time? What about the surrounding environment? Did he say that? "


    "That''s right!" I fiercely slapped my thigh. Elder Liang was right, other than providing the name Zhou Xiaoxiao, he did not say anything else. Could he be hiding something?


    I helplessly shook my head. Liao Mengfann''s hypnosis can only be used once a month, and Second boy is extremely uncooperative under normal circumstances. What should I do? I explained the difficult situation to everyone, and everyone started to silently ponder.


    ¡­


    "I have an idea, I don''t know if it''ll work or not!" Brother Huang who had been silent all this time suddenly said: "Can we trick him?"


    "Tell me your method!" The Elder Liang was interested.


    Brother Huang said, "Didn''t he want to eat butt? Can''t we make a fake butt for him? For example, make a butt-shaped cake? "


    "I think it''s feasible!" Liao Mengfann interrupted, "I used my hypnotism to coordinate with him, he shouldn''t be able to find out that it''s fake!"


    "Ah?!" I kicked Liao Mengfann''s leg and whispered, "Isn''t it only once a month?"


    After Liao Mengfann finished listening, she suddenly stomped on the back of my feet. She shook her head and said, "It''s fine, just rest more! And ¡­ Don''t talk nonsense next time! "


    That depression of mine, what the heck was I spouting? You told me yourself, okay?


    That''s not right! I suddenly thought, wasn''t what I just said a little too straightforward? Yes, it was said that once a month, it was inevitable that Liao Mengfann would not think too much into it!


    In this poor region of Shanghe County, it was not easy to make a cake. If you want to make a butt-shaped cake, it''s even more difficult. In the end, there was no other way around it. Brother Huang and I ran to the provincial capital.


    At that time, the shop assistant in the cake shop looked at Brother Huang and me with a weird gaze, but there was nothing we could do.


    After the cake was done, we immediately got up and hurried back to Shanghe County. During this period of time, we had already gone through five car crashes, and two tyres had exploded twice. By the time we reached Shanghe County, it was already past ten in the morning of the second day.


    When we opened the cake box, a musty smell instantly wafted out. Smelling the smell, everyone covered their noses, Wei Shijie flapped his nose with all his might and said: "How are we going to eat this?"


    I was a little helpless, this place is too depressed. I circled around the smelly cake and suddenly thought of a very important problem. I clenched my fist and said to everyone: "I think that Second boy will definitely like this cake!"


    "Think about it!" I smiled and said, "Didn''t he like to be left behind? Aren''t they all stinky? "It''s just right for that!"


    "To think that you could think of such a thing!" Liao Mengfann was amused by me. She helplessly looked at the smelly cake and said: "However, this is the only way!"

 C59

    Carrying the butt cake and walking into the interrogation room, through the one-way mirror, I saw that Second boy seemed to have gotten fatter. It seemed that no matter where I went, a lunatic would still be able to eat the sleeping incense.


    Creak!


    Pushing open the door of the interrogation room, I carried that butt cake into the interrogation room. In order to attract Second boy''s attention, we covered the butt cake with a stainless steel pot.


    "What is it? Why is there a fragrance? "


    Second boy licked his plump lips. If not for the interrogation chair locking him up, I think he would have rushed over already!


    Like him, I licked my lips, smelt the pot in ecstasy, and said, "Didn''t you say you wanted to eat it? This is the place, and it''s something we just cut! "


    "Really?" Second boy''s eyes immediately lit up, "Hurry up and let me have a taste, is it that Zhou Xiaoxiao that girl''s huge neglect?"


    "Yes!" I chuckled and said, "You have to tell me, when you saw Zhou Xiaoxiao throw away that time, what other things did you see?"


    While I was speaking, I intentionally opened the iron basin a crack, and that lifelike butt vaguely appeared in front of Second boy, as he was already panting heavily at this moment. At this moment, Liao Mengfann quickly rushed in front of him. She stretched out her right hand and gently slashed across his eyes, and Second boy''s pupils began to dilate in an instant.


    "Speak ¡­" Liao Mengfann said to the Second boy.


    "Let me eat a mouthful first ¡­" The Second boy said muddle-headedly. Seems like Liao Mengfann''s hypnosis this time was indeed not as good as last time. The Second boy still had his own thoughts.


    I opened the lid and placed the big bottom cake on the interrogation chair. I picked up the knife, cut off a piece and fed it to Second boy, "Eat it, isn''t it delicious?"


    "Un ¡­" Second boy chewed as he spoke, "Why isn''t the girl so nosy as I thought, but the stinky smell of the butt ditch is really f * * king delicious!"


    I nearly vomited. Isn''t this guy too abnormal? I asked, "What else do you have to say?"


    "Give me another mouthful!" While speaking, I saw Second boy''s pupils start to contract. Could it be that he wants to wake up? Seeing that, Liao Mengfann anxiously drew two lines in front of his eyes, which allowed him to finally control the situation, but Liao Mengfann''s forehead was already covered in a large amount of perspiration, it seemed like she was going to reach her limit.


    I suppressed the anger in my heart and cut another piece for Second boy. "Say it this time, don''t finish eating it all. Leave some ¡­"


    "What do you want to know?" Second boy asked muddle-headedly. Due to him being hypnotized, half of the cake he ate flowed out from the corner of his mouth. The whole room was reeking of stink.


    I pulled the big bro stool over to behind Liao Mengfann and helped her sit on the stool. I asked Ergou, "When did Zhou Xiaoxiao throw that ass?


    "Oh ¡­" The Second boy said, "It should have been eleven days ago, and there was a light drizzle that day. The ground inside was very wet!"


    Eleven days ago? Isn''t that a good time for that ass to rot? I asked, "What else did she do other than place her butt in a specific position?"


    "Hehe!" Zhou Xiaoxiao really knows how to play! " Second boy unwittingly laughed, and a bit of sticky cake flowed out of her mouth. He said: "Zhou Xiaoxiao left that one in the forest for me, and she still kowtowed to me! "Oh right, she even stuck a bunch of incense into that shitty asshole, and then she lit it!"


    The Second boy continued to speak, "After Zhou Xiaoxiao lit the incense, she kept kowtowing to him. She seemed to be chanting.


    God Lu Li? I wonder why this is so bizarre? I asked, "What happened after that? Oh right, since you liked to leave it alone, why didn''t you steal it?"


    "I want to!" Second boy said: When the incense reached its roots, it was burnt to a crisp. That smell was unbearable, I couldn''t stand it any longer and wanted to go up to take a bite, but Da Qiangzi that bastard was looking at that stench, I didn''t dare do it either!


    "What did you say?" I''m too shocked, Da Qiangzi is actually involved, what is this couple doing? I asked, "Based on your situation, you should be very eager to get that one. Did you secretly go to that place for the past few days?" What did you see? "


    Yes!" Second boy said, "I''m about to cry, I go there every night, but Da Qiangzi that guy actually set up a tent there. He watches every day, and sometimes the village head comes to take a look, I can''t find a chance to make a move!


    "Village Head?" I was so shocked that I could barely breathe. "Did you hear what they said?" I asked.


    "That''s impossible!" Second boy shook his head and said, "I am far away from them. I can''t hear them while I am hiding in the toilet pit!"


    "However ¡­" The Second boy continued to speak: "Da Qiangzi stayed there for around ten days, right? It was the day before I cut off Zhou Xiaoxiao''s butt, I saw them take away the tent, then they took it back to Da Qiangzi''s house as a gesture of respect. On the second day, I pretended to give Da Qiangzi a gift and went to their house to knock them out!"


    "Oh, right!" Second boy suddenly said: "Last night, I heard the village head say to make a call. I didn''t hear it clearly, it should be this sentence!"


    After saying that, the Second boy fell back into deep sleep, and at the same time, Liao Mengfann''s body swayed left and right. I could tell that she was about to faint from the state she was in, so I anxiously caught her before she fell down.


    Her delicate body was pulled into my embrace by me, but I didn''t feel the slightest bit of happiness. I saw that Liao Mengfann''s eyes were tightly shut, his chest was moving up and down intensely, and as I lightly patted her shoulders, I yelled out her name. However, she didn''t seem to be able to hear me at all. She was like a sleeping beauty, completely unconscious. If it wasn''t for the rise and fall of her chest, I would have thought she was dead.


    Liao Mengfann is not only my partner to me, she is also the most important woman to me in my entire life. Although I can still be considered a one-sided love, is it important?


    I picked her up and rushed frantically out of the interrogation room. The corridor of the Public Security Bureau is filled with the sounds of my footsteps. I carried her and rushed out of the Public Security Bureau''s office building, but at the same time, a large gust of wind blew over.


    I saw that strange old locust tree swaying left and right. It sounded as if thousands of ghosts were crying at the same time. Listening to it made my head hurt.


    "Motherf * cker!" I cursed silently in my heart. What bad luck. The Public Security Bureau planted such an unlucky tree, and now with this kind of sinister case, it was really a bad year.


    "Yes."


    An hour later, Liao Mengfann was peacefully lying on the hospital''s sickbed. She was fast asleep, and after checking, there was no problem with her life index.


    Brother Huang clenched his fist tightly and smashed against the wall of the hospital corridor. He was blaming himself for this. Brother Huang felt that if he did not come up with this idea, Liao Mengfann might not have fainted.


    I stood by Brother Huang''s side, and gave him a cigarette. Originally, he didn''t smoke, but at this moment, he lit up his cigarette, and patted Brother Huang on the shoulder to console him: "It''s alright, Xiaofaan is probably too tired, I just need to sleep a little!"


    I smiled towards Brother Huang and said: "Right now, we are the only ones left in Task Force, we must work hard, when Xiaofaan wakes up, I hope that she can see that the case is over, okay?"


    With my guidance, the Brother Huang became much better. But who can enlighten me? I went to the hospital bathroom alone and opened the window, smoking one cigarette after another.


    The most important part of the filming schedule is still in a coma and my backbone is gone. At this moment, I feel a little muddle-headed. In the past, whenever I met with difficulties, I would always communicate with Liao Mengfann. She is a girl with a lot of ideas, I admit that she is more outstanding than me, I have always had a sense of reliance on her, but now that I am the only one left, what should I do?


    I took out my cell phone, looked at the name on the phone book, and finally dialed Dad''s number.


    The phone rang many times, but there was no answer. He was probably very busy right now, right? At that time, I had an illusion that the sky was falling and the earth was falling.


    I hung up and wandered out of the bathroom. Returning back to Liao Mengfann''s sickroom, I looked at her lying on the sickbed, like a sleeping beauty. My heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    There was no one in the ward at the moment, so I gently grabbed onto Liao Mengfann''s slightly cold little hand. I bent down and whispered in her ear, "Hurry up and wake up. It''s really hard to live without you! What should I do? "


    The white cheeks were right in front of my eyes, and I had an urge to kiss her face. I mustered up my courage, my lips approached bit by bit, my breathing was a little hurried, my heart was beating very fast.


    Her cheek came closer and closer to mine. My lips could even feel the peculiar coldness of her cheek, but at that moment, the door of the ward suddenly creaked.


    Startled by the voice, I subconsciously raised my body. I turned around and saw that it was Wei Shijie. I nodded at him and asked: "Is there any news?"


    Wei Shijie walked to the bedside, I saw him take out a bunch of lilies and put it by the window, he said: "There''s no news at all, Auntie Wang is working overtime right now, I really hope she will have good news!"


    "Sigh!" I sighed and said, "That''s right, this case is too strange. Zhou Xiaoxiao and Da Qiangzi are in the hospital, one is awake and the other is unconscious, but we have no proof at all.


    "Brother Little Chuan!" Right at this moment, Wei Shijie suddenly patted on my shoulder, "You and Sis Little Fann are the backbone of Task Force, and now that she is sick, you have to hold on, we can only rely on you!"


    I really did not think that Wei Shijie and the rest would have such a good impression of me, maybe it was mostly because of Liao Mengfann, but none of this is important, we are a team, a team, since everyone has helped me become the backbone, I have to hold on.


    Beep, beep, beep...


    At that moment, my phone rang. I ran out of the ward and found that it was Aunt Wang Meiqing calling me.


    "Auntie Wang, what did you find out?"


    "Long story short!" Hearing the Auntie Wang''s excited tone, she said, "We''ve found the DNA results. The dead person is Wang Yang, we finally have a clue!"

 C60

    After talking with Auntie Wang on the phone, Wei Shijie and I rushed back to the Public Security Bureau. Although Liao Mengfann is unconscious, her life is not in danger. The Public Security Bureau has sent a female colleague to take care of her, although I really want to stay and take care of her, I have more important things to do.


    After returning to the Public Security Bureau, I presided over a separate meeting on Task Force. This meeting was originally hosted by the Elder Liang, but since the old man gave me this lead in Yongan City, he gradually started to view me as the substitute team leader for his Task Force. I was really inexperienced, moreover, right now my pillar, Liao Mengfann, was also unconscious. At that time, I felt extremely helpless.


    However, from a different perspective, I am still considered a seven foot man. As a man, you can''t let me fall at such a crucial moment, my dad won''t forgive me, Liao Mengfann will look down on me, and I definitely won''t forgive myself!


    Looking at the three familiar faces on the table, I let out a long sigh of relief. After burying my feelings in the depths of my heart, I lit a cigarette and said to everyone: "We''ve found the first dead body on the butt. It''s confirmed, it''s indeed Wang Yang!"


    I continued, "So far, the identity of the first victim has been identified, but there is a contradiction here ¡­"


    "Zhou Xiaoxiao, Da Qiangzi, and the village head of the Wealth Gathering Village have all participated in the second case. However, up until now, we have not found any witnesses in the first case, and the witness in the second case is a lunatic. We have not found a single piece of direct evidence in our hands to hold them accountable!"


    I continued, "At the moment, Zhou Xiaoxiao''s position can only be suspended. I think we should start by investigating him from the beginning. His social relations before she goes to jail, as well as the person he raped, are all important matters that we need to investigate."


    "We still need to investigate Zhou Xiaoxiao, Da Qiangzi and the village head, and see if they have anything to do with Wang Yang, especially that girl Zhou Xiaoxiao. She has her suspicions, what exactly is her role in this case?" I added, "The identity of Zhou Xiaoxiao''s boyfriend is also very important. If we compare Zhou Xiaoxiao to the culprit, will she take revenge because of her emotional injury?"


    Wei Shijie said: "Leave the social relations between Wang Yang and the criminals to me. I can infiltrate the local archives and very soon, I can find the identity of the female student he raped!"


    I nodded, then said to Wei Shijie: "Go and check Zhou Xiaoxiao''s university records at that time, her enrollment time, as well as her knowledge etc. It would be best if you could find her university instructor at that time, and we''ll contact him as soon as possible to see if we can find out the identity of her boyfriend!"


    "Sure, no problem!" After Wei Shijie finished speaking, he took his computer and started working.


    Brother Huang and I, as well as the Elder Liang, continued our discussion. Elder Liang told us that he wanted to be an investigator, but I felt that this method wasn''t appropriate.


    The old man shook his head, then slammed the table and said: "Look at County Head Mu''s condition, he can still wander around for the people of Shanghe County, do you think that I, this old man, can still stay idle in the office? Isn''t this just embarrassing the Task Force? "


    In the end, I decided to follow Elder Liang, while Brother Huang continued to return to the Estuary Village. Although Cheng Yuee did not find anything abnormal, I still felt that she had played a role in this case.


    Although this is my personal guess, ever since Liao Mengfann and I met, I seem to have been affected by her. I feel that my sixth sense is also gradually becoming more accurate.


    I stood up and patted Brother Huang on the shoulder, then said to him: "Brother Huang, thank you for the hard work, the conditions there are difficult, after the case is over, let''s go back to the capital to have a drink!"


    "Hehe, alright!" Brother Huang held my hand and said: "It''s all because of this case, we are family, there''s nothing that can''t be considered as hard work, I''m leaving first!"


    After Brother Huang left the conference room, I dialed Wang Meiqing''s aunty''s number. I really wanted to meet Wang Yang''s family, maybe through them, I can find out more valuable things.


    Aunt Wang Meiqing said that they would be at the Shanghe County Public Security Bureau in an hour. She gave me a suggestion on the phone, saying that Wang Yang''s mother dotes on her son, and she hasn''t told Wang Yang''s mother about the news that Wang Yang has been killed yet. She told me to investigate using a tactful method and not tell her the truth directly.


    I agreed to Auntie Wang''s request. I have lost my mother since I was young and I understand this pain very well. Wei Shijie was still busy at the side, his fingers continuously flying around the keyboard, looking very beautiful.


    After a while, Wei Shijie''s forehead was covered in perspiration, his expression was serious, he would occasionally stroke his nose, and occasionally he would continuously shake his head, looking a little anxious. I felt that something was wrong with his condition. In the past, when he played computer games, he would always be very calm. What was wrong with him?


    I walked up behind him and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Strange!" Wei Shijie did not look at me, but stared at the file on the screen and said: "I transferred information about Wang Yang, but his information was purposefully deleted, and very thoroughly deleted, and there is no way to recover it!"


    "You can''t do it either?"


    Wei Shijie said: "The other party''s storage server has been completely changed, for example, the computer has changed to a new hard disk, Wang Yang''s information was not recorded on the new hard disk, I have no way of checking it!"


    "Ah?!" I''m extremely shocked, aren''t the records connected to the Ministry of Public Security Gate? How could a server that stored data change at will? I said to Wei Shijie, "Are you checking the local personnel files? And Ministry of Public Security? "


    Wei Shijie said: "The Ministry of Public Security files can only find Wang Yang''s identity and date of birth; I feel that someone is playing a trick on our Shanghe County, and one of our own! "


    My back was covered in cold sweat. This was already very obvious. How could an ordinary person enter the file system to delete a person''s information? Could it be that there was a problem within the Shanghe County?


    This was a strange case, and in this case, the bronze mirror from Spirit Realm had appeared. Could it be that this case was really caused by Spirit Realm?


    Thinking about this, I suddenly had a creepy feeling. Could it be that the Shanghe County''s Public Security Bureau also has a traitor? Then wouldn''t our Task Force be active right under their noses?


    Thinking about this, I became extremely worried for Liao Mengfann''s safety. I told Elder Liang, "Xiaofaan might be in danger, I suggest that we quickly send her back to the capital!"


    Elder Liang nodded earnestly. He picked up the phone and quickly finished communicating with the department. He said that Liao Mengfann would be sent to the provincial public security hospital at the party that was going to be held tomorrow morning, and would be escorted by the commissioner to be transferred to the public security hospital in the capital.


    The stone that was hanging in my heart has been temporarily put down, I said to Elder Liang: "Wang Yang''s records have been deleted. After meeting his mother, let''s go to his school and check out the Shanghe County Prison first. I think there''s a problem with the prison!"


    Beep, beep, beep...


    She said that they had already left the highway. Since she didn''t want to add anymore pressure to Wang Yang''s mother''s mental state, she found a restaurant, and arranged for me to meet her there. I didn''t find anyone to meet up with.


    Wei Shijie continued to investigate Zhou Xiaoxiao''s file in the conference room, while I led Elder Liang to the restaurant that Auntie Wang told me about.


    Entering the restaurant, I found that the restaurant''s decorations were very ancient. This restaurant was considered a good location in terms of Shanghe County, but in my opinion, it was only a little better than the other restaurants! Looks like Shanghe County is really very poor!


    Opening the door of the chartered room, a frail, middle-aged woman sat on a chair as she wiped her tears. Auntie Wang was currently comforting her, when I saw the sorrowful woman, I suddenly felt a sense of sadness.


    "This is our Task Force''s Professor Liang Shouyuan, and our team member, Officer Lu Xiaochuan!" Auntie Wang introduced my identity to the lady. The lady raised her head and looked at Elder Liang and me, then nodded silently.


    "Hello! May I know your surname? " I asked, sitting down.


    "My surname is Qin!" The woman choked with sobs. "Is there any news about my son?"


    "Sorry, not yet!" I said, "We also took over the case this morning. Excuse me, but your son was imprisoned for rape. Can you tell me who was the victim?"


    "Ah?!" Ms. Qin was a little hesitant. I took advantage of the heat and said, "One more minute. Your son will be in danger for one more minute!"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say it!" Ms. Qin''s expression was very anxious. She said, "It''s me who doesn''t know!"


    "You don''t know?" I asked: "You are Wang Yang''s mother, how can it be that you haven''t come into contact with the victim''s family?"


    "My son was directly taken to the police station, and the victim''s parents did not come out to seek compensation," said Ms. Qin. "At first I thought they had wrongly accused him, but my son did tell me that he had committed rape, but he did not tell me who the victim was. He seemed to have hidden something!"


    "Afterwards, my son was sentenced to five years in prison by the court. Wasn''t this the day he was released from prison? I was thinking about picking him up, but who would have thought that he actually got out of jail early, and even went missing. What''s going on? " Ms. Qin said in a sobbing tone, "That child has been well changed since he entered the prison. He has already changed his ways. Last month, I went to the prison to visit him. "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    Ms. Qin burst into tears. I rubbed my forehead. Isn''t this too weird? To think that Ms. Qin did not know who the victim was, and that the victim''s family did not look for her, this was not right!

 C61

    In China, blackmailers are a very common phenomenon. We can often see news on television or on the Internet that an old lady has been run over by an electric car and blackmailed tens of thousands of dollars without getting hurt, and even more, that some old people have completely abandoned their social morals and become professionals, walking the streets in search of goals they think they can make a profit on.


    Under the blue sky, we would often see such a scene on the streets where countless streams of people were streaming in and out of the city. We can hardly see the young people around the elderly who walk alone. They will choose the S-shaped route in front of the old people, and some timid people will avoid the plague in their hearts even if it is too far away.


    We can''t imagine what the older people are thinking, and we can''t feel what the young people are worrying about.


    Sometimes, we would see a group of people talking on the street. Sometimes they were here to watch the accident, sometimes they were here to catch Little San. Sometimes they were here to watch an old man lying on the ground.


    Were these people cold and heartless? Or would this old man, lying on the ground, suddenly change his face?


    The blackmailer has become a phenomenon, a culture, and the blackmailer has also gradually aged. If a victim, no matter how noble the moral standard is, is entitled to civil compensation by the state, why would they give it up?


    This was abnormal!


    The case of Ms. Qin''s son was an unusual one. The parents of the defendant were completely unaware of the victim. Similarly, the accused did not tell his guardian who he had raped. Could it be that Wang Yang had something that was difficult to say at that time? Or was he threatened?


    Shanghe County was a small city with a population of less than a hundred thousand.


    Since we took over the case, there has been a strange kind of anger. I have the feeling that there''s a big hand hanging over us, and even though we''ve found a lot of clues, we haven''t been able to form a network until now.


    He had wanted to find out more about the identity of the victim, but his file had been deleted. Fortunately, Wang Yang''s mother was still alive. I asked him, "Which high school did your son attend all those years ago?"


    "It''s the fifth high school of this county!" Miss Qin said: "My Shanghe County''s conditions are pretty good. What Wang Yang offered was a bargaining price, aiya, it''s all my fault!"


    I think she won''t be able to recover for a while. I''ll have Auntie Wang accompany her first, while I drove quickly towards the Fifth High School with my car.


    The Shanghe County isn''t too big, and in less than ten minutes of driving, we arrived at the entrance of the Fifth High School.


    Looking around, the buildings of No. 5 High School were actually very old. Although the outer walls looked as if they had been renovated, the style of this building was probably something left behind from the 1980s.


    When I opened the door of the reception room, I saw an old grandpa sitting in front of a writing desk, listening to an old-fashioned radio. I walked over and showed his my ID card, asking, "Grandpa, may I ask if Teacher Zhang Wei is there?"


    "Let''s go!" The grandpa said, "I left half a month ago!"


    "Ah?!" This is too depressing, isn''t it too much of a coincidence? Why did the person involved in this case leave or get knocked out?


    "Then... "Then where did she go?"


    The grandpa said, "I heard that he went to some farty place to teach. Isn''t that a tiger?"


    Longevity Day! My train of thought was completely disrupted. What was going on? I looked at the grandpa in front of me. I noticed that he was quite old. I asked him, "Do you remember a rape case in your Fifth National Male Middle School?"


    "A rape case?" The grandpa thought for a while and said, "It really is like that!"


    Seeing that there was still hope, I hastily lit a cigarette for the old man and asked, "Then do you know who the victim is?"


    "Let me think!" The grandpa said: "That was very bizarre. I heard that a student raped a pair of cousins! "I''m not sure about the details, but the cousins left school later on, but there was one girl who seemed to have the surname Jiang ¡­"


    Jiang ¡­! My heart skipped a beat. I suddenly thought of Jiang Shan. Could he be the elder brother of the victim? If that was really the case, could it be that he had killed Wang Yang in order to avenge his sister?


    From the deletion of the file, it could be seen that there was definitely a traitor within the Public Security Bureau. Could it really be a river or a mountain? Before I could understand what was going on, the grandpa suddenly interrupted me and said: "You better not investigate this. Those who knew of this matter at that time either retired or were transferred away. The case is old and the murderer has also been sentenced. Why are you still investigating?"


    After the old man finished speaking to me, he continued listening to the broadcast. He no longer paid any attention to me. Elder Liang and I walked out of the mail room, and just as I was about to close the door, I used the corner of my eyes to glance at the old man in the room.


    At that moment, I seemed to see an almost imperceptible flash of anger in the old man''s eyes, and I always thought it was an illusion, but as the door closed, I would never get an answer, because the door was actually locked by him.


    Elder Liang turned around and looked at the window of the mailroom. When he was young, he stroked his beard for a few days and said: "This case is interesting, do you realize that a lot of the people who know about it are pretending to be ignorant?"


    "En!" I nodded. "It''s obvious that the old man knew about it. Why didn''t he say it?" Was it fear or something else? "


    "It''s not fear!" Elder Liang smiled at me and said: "His speech was smooth and natural, and you don''t realize it, but his expression is very natural. He has already treated that matter as his own, and he himself did not want to tell you.


    Start thinking? What kind of thought was this? I started the car, while focusing on driving, I chatted about this case with the Elder Liang, and as we talked, we talked about Jiang Shan. I asked him, "What do you think about Jiang Shan?"


    "Nice kid!" Elder Liang laughed, "You suspect that Jiang Shan is a spy?"


    "En!" I nodded. "There are some doubts, but I can''t be sure!"


    I parked the car on the side of the road and took out my phone to send Wei Shijie a short message. I didn''t choose to make a phone call. If Jiang Shan is really a spy, I''m very worried that there might be a bug hidden in our Task Force''s conference room!


    Wei Shijie quickly replied me with a text message, and after reading it, I called Auntie Wang. I let her ask for me if Wang Yang''s best friend still remains in Shanghe County. Since we are unable to investigate from the school, then, his hoodlum friends, perhaps they have obtained some clues?


    Ten minutes later, the Auntie Wang called me back. She said that Ms. Qin had been busy with business and had very little contact with her son''s privacy. She didn''t even know how many of his friends he had.


    "Sigh!" I lay on the steering wheel gloomily, feeling a little stuffy in my heart. Whether it''s the 12.1 major case or the case of the lotus root female corpse a few days ago, we will find out the murderer''s true identity little by little in a few clues.


    However, we can''t find any clues on this case. It was impossible for a butt to descend from the sky, and the reason for the case had something to do with Spirit Realm Organization. Could it be that this strange case was really caused by Spirit Realm? I think only this mysterious organization would be able to do such a thing.


    Driving the car on the road to Shanghe County Prison, which was my last stop and my last hope, I asked Elder Liang, "Do you think we''ll be able to find anything in River Prison?"


    Elder Liang laughed and said to me: "Do you have to find out something? The lack of a clue is also a clue! "


    "Eh ¡­" What kind of logic was this? I was a little dazed.


    The Elder Liang said, "Ever since we took on this strange case, why couldn''t we find any clues?"


    I said, "Of course it''s someone behind the scenes!"


    "Hehe ¡­" The Elder Liang smiled but didn''t answer. As I focused on driving, I recalled all of the things that our Task Force had experienced during this period of time.


    In the past few days, although we have obtained some clues, we were unable to link them together. Cheng Yuee, Wang Yang, Da Qiangzi, Da Qiangzi, as well as the village head of the Wealth Building Village, all of their paths were completely different.


    A widow, a university student, an ordinary youth from the countryside, a village chief, a dead rapist, and a man whose buttocks he still couldn''t find.


    How could these things be linked together? Could it be that our investigation was in the wrong direction? This case does not fall into the category of normal cases at all?


    I suddenly thought of the old man in the reception room. He was obviously a person who knew about this, but he chose to remain silent. No, it was not silent. Elder Liang said that his state of mind was called thinking from the start?


    Could it be?! Suddenly, a light flashed in my head. Could it be that they did it on purpose? I said to Elder Liang: "Don''t tell me everyone is lying to us?"


    "It''s opened up?" Elder Liang said, "This should be the case. The deleted documents and the concealment from the old man in the communication room, together with these things, we can determine that these people are intentionally protecting someone!"

 C62

    "Are you saying that the girl who was raped by Wang Yang ¡­ "That''s not right!" I said, "The one behind the girl!"


    "Ha ha!" Elder Liang stroked his beard, "I really like your bold hypothesis, failing to discover anything is actually a kind of discovery. When we can''t find any clues, it also provides us with clues!"


    "That''s right!" I chuckled and said, "It seems like our Task Force has fallen into a whirlpool. However, I feel that we should be able to figure it out very quickly!"


    I said, "We were all knocked unconscious by the Second boy''s words. We had always wanted to find out the motive of Zhou Xiaoxiao and the rest for the crime and their relationship with the deceased. However, they could not link the two of them together."


    "Under normal circumstances, the one who was related to Zhou Xiaoxiao was the second one, but up until now, we have been unable to find the true identity of the second female corpse, and the first one was unable to form a proper connection with Zhou Xiaoxiao, so we have no way of finding out!"


    I slowed down my car, opened the window and lit a cigarette. I continued to say, "Shanghe County is a small town, the way the two dead men died is the same, and Time of Death are almost the same. I can confirm that this was definitely not an imitation of the culprit."


    I pointed to the prison ahead and said to Elder Liang, "The first victim is a criminal, is it possible that the second victim also came from there?"


    "What do you think?" Elder Liang asked me in a low voice. I noticed that his expression was solemn.


    I said, "The criminal could not have come all the way to the Estuary Village to throw the body away. The murderer must have been a local. If the outsider had the time to throw the body away, he could have completely destroyed the body and erased all traces of it!"


    "Secondly, the reason why we can''t find the identity of the deceased might be because they lost their connection with their family!" I pointed to the prison in front of us and said smilingly, "In the entire Shanghe County, perhaps only this place has lost contact with their family?"


    Elder Liang nodded, "If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s mother, we might have had to spend a very long time to find this place!"


    The prison in front of me was getting closer and closer to me. From a distance, the high walls of the prison looked like a door that separated the world from the world.


    The first door was actually two different worlds!


    What were the prisoners thinking as they sat on the ground and looked up at the sky? Homesickness? Or the girl in the distance?


    I slowly stopped the car. Before I entered the prison, I sent Wei Shijie a short message. In my text message, I told him to investigate the number of criminals currently held in Shanghe County Prison, as well as all the criminals who were released from the prison. I also told him to pay special attention to the movement of criminals in Shanghe County Prison.


    I showed the staff member of the prison the special certificate for Task Force. When the staff member saw our certificate, he was very surprised.


    After about 5 minutes, I saw a middle-aged fatty with a fierce-looking face run into the reception room. After he ran in, he grabbed my hand. "Aiya, two big figures have come. I ¡­"


    That fat guy was a little excited, he panted and said, "I have long heard about Task Force!" While speaking, I saw the fatty looking at Elder Liang beside me with gleaming eyes. His hand that was holding onto me was currently trembling a little, "Could this be the renowned Professor Liang Shouyuan?"


    "Ha ha!" Elder Liang waved his hand and said, "It''s just an old man!"


    Elder Liang shook hands with the Warden as he spoke. "We have something to trouble you with!"


    "No trouble, no trouble at all!" The Warden rolled his eyes and said, "To be able to help Task Force is my honor!"


    I caught sight of the actions of the warden. I felt that his enthusiasm was a bit overdone, and it seemed fake. I took out my Monarch Hibiscus and handed him one, saying, "Have any of your prisoners been released recently?"


    "Ah ¡­" "Ah, this!" "I''ll take you to the information room," the warden said.


    Walking along the long corridor of the prison, I could see through the glass window that there were a lot of prisoners doing exercises. There were about two hundred of them, so I asked Warden Zhai, "How many prisoners are in the prison right now?"


    "Sigh!" Chief Zhai sighed, "Shanghe County is a poverty-stricken county, the poorer it is, the higher the crime rate is. Also, Shanghe County is the only place in this province where felons are imprisoned, it''s hard to manage!"


    "There are 15 prisoners on life imprisonment, 308 prisoners over 20 years, 600 prisoners over 15 years, and 700 prisoners under 10 years. Sometimes there are even prisoners on death row!" The warden pointed to a small two-story building not far away from the prison. "There are four hundred women prisoners in that prison."


    "Hmm?" Something is not right. Haven''t we already banned the method of male and female prisoners? When I asked the warden what was going on, he said to me, "It''s in the middle of nowhere, and there''s no money allocated. Where are we going to build a new prison?"


    The country cannot possibly give up on this place. At this moment, I sympathized with County Head Mu, he alone manages this poverty-stricken county, how difficult is it for him to manage alone, I wonder how the process of him recruiting for business is going?!


    Arriving at the prison''s information room, I smoothly obtained all of the prison personnel transfer files for the past half month. Warden Zhai had the staff to help us print out the files, and I also had him help me transfer the transfer files from the women''s prison.


    The Elder Liang and I drove out of the prison, and after a few turns, I stopped the car.


    I took out the file information from the back seat. The information on it was very official, and I did see Wang Yang''s name on it. But unfortunately, other than the ID number and the prisoner''s address, there wasn''t even a contact number.


    Over a period of half a month, 35 prisoners, 28 males and 7 females, were released from prison. The average age of these people was all above 30 years old, and only Wang Yang was at the time, 20 years old.


    "Will there be a second victim among these seven women?" I told Elder Liang: "It''s too taxing to investigate this file. Our manpower is limited, it looks like we need to find a shortcut!"


    Beep, beep, beep...


    When the phone rang, I picked up the phone and saw that it was actually Wei Shijie.


    "Is there any news?"


    "No!" A loud noise came from the other side of the phone, he said, "Brother Little Chuan, something happened in the Public Security Bureau, a large crowd is here to cause trouble! Furthermore ¡­ And they even brought a human butt, there was actually a third victim! Even the television stations have come! "


    "I''ll be there shortly!" I told the Elder Liang about it as I was driving. He thought for a while and said, "I always felt that it happened too suddenly!"


    I nodded. "That''s right, the first case was exposed only because of the reporters, and the second was reported by the village head. However, Second boy''s statement stated that the village head was also involved in this case, but the third case? "How did it get to the Public Security Bureau?"


    I''m glad my car didn''t break down this time. Half an hour later, I parked the car in front of the Public Security Bureau. At this time, the front of the Public Security Bureau was filled with onlookers. Some people were even holding a white banner with the slogan "Mu Shangfeng, get out of Shanghe County" written crookedly in black ink.


    A few reporters with cameras were now filming the footage. I saw a tall, thin man with glasses, doing a news report in front of the cameras.


    At this moment, County Head Mu and Jiang Shan were maintaining order in the crowd. In front of them, there was a temporary stretcher made from firewood sticks, and the stretcher was covered with a white cloth.


    Opposite County Head Mu was an old man wearing a straw hat. The old man was gesturing in front of County Head Mu, and from the looks of it, he was probably scolding him.


    "You''d better not go down!" Looking at these people, I felt that it was somewhat dangerous. If they were to make a move, what would happen if Elder Liang was injured? I said to him, "I''ll go take a look!"


    Just as he opened the car door, he saw the old man spitting furiously at the ground, "Mu Shangfeng, are you still a f * cking county magistrate? What did you make of this Shanghe County? In broad daylight, you just lie on top of my toilet. Tell me, is this Shanghe County still under the control of the Communist Party? "


    "I heard that two days ago, he also found a place to stay. Hurry up and give us an explanation!" The old man''s saliva flew out, "And our Lu family''s shack for poverty alleviation, it''s already been two years, why hasn''t it been peeled off? Did you secretly kick the Pocket? "


    "Be careful when you speak!" Jiang Shan looked at the old man with unfriendly eyes, "County Head Mu is not that kind of person, he has already fought for him, wait for a while!"


    "Wait my ass!" The old man scolded: "The Lu family''s shacks don''t even have any f * cking wild vegetables left, what are we waiting for?! "Mu Shangfeng, f * cking hurry up and get off the stage. We originally agreed on a deal last year, but now you f * cking want to block it. That''s money!"


    Cough cough cough!


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew in from the surroundings, causing County Head Mu to cough violently. He was in a very weak state, so Jiang Shan hurriedly supported him by the arm. He waved his hand, looked at the old man, and said: "Those trees are all wealth ah ¡­ ¡­" It''s an old tree that''s lived for hundreds of years, we can''t kill it. What should we do about our descendants? "


    "Descendant?!" The old man threw the straw hat on his head onto the ground, "Fuck, what about the next generation? They''re all about to starve to death, what do they care! "Fellow villagers, let''s all shout together!"


    Mu Shangfeng, get the hell out of Shanghe County!


    Mu Shangfeng, fuck ¡­


    Mu Shangfeng, quickly arrest the murderer. If you can''t, your entire family will die!


    Perhaps it was because of his excitement, County Head Mu''s body started to tremble violently. The river initially wanted to pull him into the Public Security Bureau, but there were too many people surrounding him, he was already surrounded so that not even a drop of water could leak out. There were also some reporters who were not afraid of danger and continued to record images of County Head Mu''s surroundings, completely disregarding his physical condition.


    I tried my best to squeeze out of the crowd, but just as I was about to squeeze in, I saw that the old man''s hand suddenly had an extra pole, and County Head Mu was standing not too far away from him. I saw that he raised the rod, and smashed it towards County Head Mu''s head!

 C63

    Judging from the movement speed of the pole, the old man definitely wanted to kill him. If County Head Mu were to hit him, with his body''s condition, even if he didn''t die, he would still be skinned alive.


    I was extremely anxious, and at that time, I used all of my strength to rush towards County Head Mu''s side with all my might. However, there were simply too many people around. My feet had already been squeezed out of the ground, making it hard for me to move a single step.


    Bang!


    After a muffled sound, the surroundings became unusually quiet.


    I looked over to the source of the voice and saw Jiang Shan blocking right in front of County Head Mu. Fresh blood was dripping down from the top of his head.


    Plop! Jiang Shan fell onto the ground. I pushed through the crowd with all my might and ran to his side to hold him in my embrace.


    He was severely injured. I touched his nose and found that he still had a faint trace of breath. I shouted, "Hurry and send him to the hospital!"


    After these words were said, the surrounding villagers spontaneously made a path for me. Actually, I was clear that these people weren''t really that compassionate. It was just that they were afraid that Jiang Shan would die by their side while showing their responsibilities.


    A colleague from the Public Security Bureau lifted Jiang Shan into the car. I watched the car leave, then turned around and walked towards the old man. Walking up to him, I took out my ID and told him, "You are suspected of causing trouble and using violent means to attack public officials. Now that the evidence is conclusive, come with me!"


    I took out my handcuffs and handcuffed the old man, who struggled to break free while cursing, "Aiya, f * ck your ancestors! Mu Shangfeng caught you! You son of a b * tch, Mu Shangfeng! You will die a horrible death!" The villagers, they are bullying our Lu family''s shack! "


    I saw some young villagers who were probably bewitched by the village head. At this moment, they actually came closer to me with sticks in their hands, and their eyes were unkind. Looking at their eyes, I discovered that they looked quite similar to those demonic clan villagers in the 12.1 case.


    I coldly snorted in my heart as I pulled out the gun in my waist and pointed it at the crowd. I shouted, "All of you, go down. If you take another step forward, I''ll catch all of you!"


    The moment the pistol was taken out, the surrounding people started shouting loudly. Some of the timid villagers had already put their hands on their heads and squatted on the ground. A colleague from the Public Security Bureau ran to my side and dragged the old man into the police station. Soon after, I ordered someone to carry the butt from the stretcher into the police station''s autopsy center.


    The surrounding crowd gradually dispersed. I walked to County Head Mu''s side, and his breathing sounded heavy. I supported him, "Are you feeling better?"


    County Head Mu nodded and panted as he said, "No ¡­ "It''s alright. Help me in!" He raised his arm with difficulty and pointed at the police station.


    I followed the steps of the County Head Mu, slowly walking on the red brick road of the Public Security Bureau bit by bit. The rustling sounds came from the surroundings, and the locust tree was currently swaying back and forth in the wind.


    County Head Mu stopped walking. He turned his head and looked at the strange old locust tree. I saw a faint glimmer of hope in his eyes, but after a while, he sighed and said to me, "Let''s go!"


    After sending County Head Mu back to the Public Security Bureau''s resting room, Elder Liang and I went straight to the autopsy center. Auntie Wang had already returned. She was wearing a white gown, and was checking the area in front of that butt.


    This was the first time I saw the real thing. That butt was now quietly placed on the cold dissecting table. The muscles that should have been very elastic had now severely shriveled up. What''s worth noting is that I found that the sides of the butt had been deliberately torn, and the wound had turned outwards. The white fat emitted a faint rancid smell, which made people feel nauseous.


    The sphincter is so overturned that I can even see a small piece of the rectum inside the anus. The periphery of the sphincter is so charred that it should have been left behind by some kind of burn!


    I quietly walked to the side of my buttocks, which had been cut off diagonally by a sharp weapon from my waist, revealing the white bones of my legs near the base of my thighs, which were neatly cut and stained with large amounts of blood. From the amount of blood flowing out, it seemed that the murderer had not frozen the corpse when he had cut off my buttocks.


    There were many small cuts on the skin and there were faint traces of yellow-red rust on the flesh. It seemed that the killer''s weapon was really a rusted iron saw.


    Auntie Wang walked to my side, she lightly tapped her forehead with her gloved hand, and said: "The culprit is the same person, the victim is around 40 years old. The female, the deceased''s buttocks were cut open by a sharp weapon, her skin turned out to be overturned, but ¡­"


    "But what?" At this time, Auntie Wang was using her right index finger to caress the tip of her nose. I am very familiar with her movements, she must have thought of some important clue.


    A moment later, the Auntie Wang said, "From the degree of opening of the wounds, these wounds should have been cut open a long time after the death of the deceased!"


    "Un, your judgement is correct!" Elder Liang walked to the side of that butt. He lightly reached out his hand and rubbed the wound''s edge, and I discovered that his eyes emitted a faint light. Immediately after, Elder Liang extended his hands and grabbed onto the sides of the butt, his thumb and forefinger pinching hard onto the skin on both sides of the wound.


    "Doubt?!" The Elder Liang booed, as if he had found something important. He laughed a little and said, "I finally found something different!"


    Elder Liang used his hand that was stained with the fat of the dead person to stroke his beard. He said: "The deceased person is a disabled person, and had sat in a wheelchair for many years!"


    "You mean?" After Auntie Wang heard everything, he immediately ran towards the dissecting table. He saw her pick up the scalpel and gently peel off the skin on the wound.


    After peeling off the skin, Auntie Wang placed a small piece of skin onto a glass tablet. Soon after, I saw her take the glass tablet under a microscope in Dissecting Room. No wonder the murderer had to scratch his buttocks. It seems like they are afraid that we will find out that the victim is a disabled person! "


    "Little Chuan!" Elder Liang reached out his hand to pat my shoulder, "This is an important clue, go investigate it properly!"


    "En!" I nodded my head heavily. "Don''t worry, I will definitely capture him and bring him back!"


    This is the first time we have found clues from a dead person''s body since we came to the Shanghe County. I am currently very excited. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for a person who was permanently paralyzed to not have someone to take care of them. Her life was already a mess, so after being lost for so many days, how could her family not report this to the police?


    If that was the case, then the only explanation would be that the deceased was a prisoner in custody, and there really was such a prison in Shanghe County. This deduction was very easy to establish, after all, the first victim, Wang Yang, had come out from the prison.


    On the way to the Task Force Conference Room, I once again carefully thought over the three recent cases in my mind. Of the three cases, the location where the buttocks were found was around Shanghe County, one was in the graveyard, one was in the small forest, and the third was on the toilet lid of a family in the Lu family''s shack.


    Three places, three places, three strange buttocks ¡­ Was there a connection? Every killer would try to conceal himself completely, but why would this killer try to do the opposite? Were the three bodies premeditated, or had the murderer simply sought them out?


    That''s not right!


    In that instant, a light suddenly flashed through my mind. That light seemed to have a fleeting illusion. I stopped in my tracks and leaned silently against the cold wall of the corridor, deep in thought.


    "Three places, three places, three places, three places ¡­" These words kept coming back and forth in my mind. I felt like I was grabbing onto something.


    Fragments of images flashed past my mind. Zhou Xiaoxiao''s frightened face, Second boy''s silly chuckle, Da Qiangzi''s calmness with his eyes tightly shut, the fierce and fiendish expression of the Lu family''s shanty village chief, County Head Mu''s slight sigh, the courage to fight it with his life on the line.


    And ¡­ The Cheng Yuee who sat on the brick bed and masturbated to his dead husband''s image ¡­ Oh right, there was also that mirror!


    A layer of goosebumps instantly appeared all over my body and my pores instantly broke out in a cold sweat. Heavens! If that''s what I thought, there might be more dead in this case!


    My hands were shaking so badly that I took out a cigarette case from the Pocket and lit it. The feeling of the cigarette entering my lungs gave me a temporary calmness.


    It seems that our previous investigation direction was completely wrong. Not only did we suffer the interference from Second boy''s confession, we had even misunderstood the direction of the investigation.


    I remember that the first buttock was found in the Estuary Village, which is located in the southwest direction of the Shanghe County, about 50 kilometers away from it. The second one was to discover that the village was located in the northeast part of Shanghe County, which was about the same distance as the Estuary Village and Shanghe County.


    If the third spot where the buttocks were found, which was the Lujia shack, was also located in the same area, then wouldn''t that be the location of the gossip?


    The dead had already appeared in the southwest and northeast. There were also six other locations: east, south, west, north, southeast and northwest. If my theory is correct, there are at least six more dead men whose buttocks have not yet been discovered.


    I heaved a sigh of relief. I thought, if only Liao Mengfann was by my side right now, would her thoughts be the same as mine? She also didn''t know that no one from Ministry of Public Security had come to pick her up.


    "Little Chen, ah, how many times have I told you to keep your books in order? Don''t move the things on my table. These are all carefully arranged by me. If you mess things up, it wouldn''t be good!"


    When County Head Mu''s voice reached my ears, I looked up and realized that I was standing outside County Head Mu''s office.

 C64

    "County Head Mu is sorry, but I won''t do it again!"


    The voice of the man came out from inside the room. After a while, the door to the office was opened by someone, and the person who walked out was a County Head Mu technique, with the surname of Chen. I remember that I met him once when I first arrived in Shanghe County, among the people who were receiving me, but I didn''t speak to him.


    Seeing me standing at the door, Xiao Chen nodded at me. Seeing that his face looked innocent, I smiled at him and knocked on the door to County Head Mu''s office.


    "County Head Mu, have you recovered?"


    When I got closer to the office, I saw County Head Mu holding a pen and writing something down in a notebook. He looked at me and closed the notebook, "Much better, how is the case going?"


    "Still like that!" I smiled and looked at the structure.


    Although the interior of the house was simple and crude, it was tidily tidied up by the County Head Mu. The hangers, the desk, and the washbasin were spotless. To my surprise, I saw a porcelain statue of Kuan Yin Bodhisattva on the west wall of my office.


    "County Head Mu believes in Buddha?" I asked curiously, wasn''t County Head Mu a little too powerful? Even if you believe in a Party member, you can''t just put the Buddha statue in your office. Isn''t that against the rules?


    The County Head Mu did not reply, he slowly walked to the Buddha statue. In the corner of the Buddha statue, there was a small yellow handkerchief. County Head Mu picked it up and carefully wiped the dust off the Buddha statue.


    After wiping the dust off his body, the County Head Mu closed his eyes and kowtowed three times in front of the Buddha statue. He looked very devout, his lips moving slightly. Or make a wish in front of the Bodhisattva.


    After a moment, County Head Mu''s forehead was drenched in sweat, his body was trembling slightly. His health had not been good, and he had just been stimulated again. I was worried about him, so I hurried to his side and took his arm.


    County Head Mu opened his eyes and heaved a long sigh of relief. He gave me an apologetic smile and said, "Thank you, comrade Lu!"


    I helped County Head Mu to sit on the office chair, and poured a cup of water from a thermos for him. I was worried about his health, so I asked, "Should we go to the hospital to have a look?"


    County Head Mu waved his hand, "No need, I know my own body well. I will be fine after a while!"


    "This state of yours... "It''s really not suitable for the office. Some things should be left to others to handle, right?" I thought, County Head Mu, what the hell, can''t you just give us some authority? It would be fine if someone else could take the position of the Public Security Bureau''s Deputy Chief. Wouldn''t it be fine if you just focus on your administration?


    "There''s no one here!" The County Head Mu sighed, "All of the Shanghe County have left, the rest are all just to roam around, no way!"


    "Right!" County Head Mu raised his cup and took a sip, "How''s the case?"


    County Head Mu changed the topic. At this moment, I was filled with suspicion towards everyone in the Shanghe County Public Security Bureau, and County Head Mu was no exception. This case is too weird! "


    "Sorry for the trouble!" County Head Mu said as he picked up the phone in front of his desk. After the call was connected, he asked: "Are you ready? "Un, sure, I''ll be right down!"


    The County Head Mu hung up the phone very quickly. I asked, "Is the County Head Mu going out?"


    "That''s right!" He nodded and said to me, "Isn''t it the county that''s recruiting for business? The big boss of that corporation has come over. I''ll personally go to the provincial capital to pick him up. I''ll be troubling you for the next two days!"


    "Sure, it can''t be considered trouble. We''ll have to trouble you then!" I shook hands with County Head Mu and said, "Have a safe trip!"


    After helping County Head Mu out of the office and closing the door for him, I saw him take out the key from his waist, and after he inserted it into the keyhole, he twisted it a few times before pulling it out. Immediately after, I saw that County Head Mu pushed against the office door with both of his hands, feeling worried.


    I thought, this County Head Mu is also a cautious person. Secretary Chen carried a briefcase and walked over. He came to County Head Mu''s side and took his arm from me.


    As I watched the two of them go down the stairs, I looked around and saw that there was no one in the corridor. I quietly took out some tape from my pocket and stuck it on the handle of the door that County Head Mu had just held.


    I remember that Cheng Yuee had once told us that the County Head Mu had promised her to help her husband turn the case over. If County Head Mu had seen the book at that time and stolen it maliciously, then maybe the County Head Mu''s fingerprints would have been stuck onto that passbook.


    No hope was lost to me, and when I had extracted my fingerprints, I returned to the autopsy center. Auntie Wang and Elder Liang were surprised to see me go and return. I handed the two rolls of tape with fingerprints on it to Auntie Wang, but I think that I will be out very soon.


    After leaving the autopsy center once again, I directly returned to Task Force''s office. Wei Shijie was organizing the information in front of his computer. When he saw me enter the house, he put down the work on hand and asked me: "Brother Little Chuan, do you have any clues?"


    I nodded. "How''s it going over there?"


    "It''s really not easy!" Wei Shijie said to me: "All of Zhou Xiaoxiao''s records have been checked out, and I''ve contacted her classmates back then, who do you think is her boyfriend?"


    "Ha!" I smiled. "It must be a river or a mountain!"


    "How do you know?" Wei Shijie was shocked, "I thought only the Sis Little Fann could guess, I didn''t expect you to be like her!"


    I was a little depressed. Why couldn''t I have thought of that? I didn''t guess it because I had the power to predict. It was because I suddenly thought of a very ordinary matter.


    I remember the first time Liao Mengfann and I visited Zhou Xiaoxiao at the hospital, I found many fresh fruits on the bedside.


    Zhou Xiaoxiao was sent to the hospital by Jiang Shan at the time, and I found out later on that no one visited her during the journey. Thinking about it, those fruits must have been bought for her by Jiang Shan, a captain of the Criminal Police who said that all the Furong Kings were good cigarettes, and did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to buy a lot of fruits for a girl that he didn''t know, a married woman at that.


    Wei Shijie gave me a thumbs up, "Through''s memories, Zhou Xiaoxiao and Jiang Shan were originally a pair of pen pals. "The two of them could be considered top students. Rivers and mountains learn geography and surveying, while Zhou Xiaoxiao learn international trade!


    I interrupted Wei Shijie and asked him: "The two of them are as tight as a pair of legs, how could they break up? Why did Zhou Xiaoxiao marry Da Qiangzi again? "


    "Brother Little Chuan, you are wrong!" Wei Shijie said: "After the two of them graduated, they gave up their highly paid jobs in the south, and returned to Shanghe County. Furthermore, the two of them did not break up, look!"


    While talking, Wei Shijie showed a photo of Zhou Xiaoxiao and Jiang Shan on the computer screen. The date was printed on the bottom right corner of the photo, and it was unexpectedly two months ago.


    What was going on? At the same time, Wei Shijie pointed at the two people in the photo and said to me, "I found out an interesting piece of news. The two of them are both poor students, very poor types. It was all funded by the County Head Mu! "


    "Oh?!" It seems that the two of them had returned to the Shanghe County to repay a debt of gratitude. I asked Wei Shijie, "Have you checked the information on the County Head Mu?"


    Wei Shijie nodded his head, "Yes, County Head Mu has been an official in the Shanghe County for 30 years. Moreover, he is the son-in-law of the Shanghe County."


    Wei Shijie continued, "His father-in-law is the old county governor of Shanghe County, he is also a good official based on the information. County Head Mu inherited his father-in-law''s pure heart, during his time on duty, the Shanghe County''s GDP began to grow slightly, and the annual income of the surrounding rural villagers also increased by quite a bit. It can be said that in the eyes of the people of Shanghe County, he has a very high status! "


    "Oh?!" Hearing Wei Shijie''s words, I felt that something was wrong. The village chief of the Lu family''s shack had just led the villagers to an end, how could such a material appear here? Could it be that there was some sort of secret behind this?


    I lit a cigarette and sat down on a chair in the conference room. I thought about how unusual this case was, both in person and in business. So far, I feel that the only normal person is the Second boy, but he''s still a madman.


    According to normal thinking, the Second boy was the most abnormal one. However, looking from the reverse, he was actually the most abnormal person in this case.


    I suddenly thought of a sentence, "Everyone woke me up and I got drunk. Everyone got drunk and I got drunk!"


    Thinking of this, an idea popped into my mind. Why can''t we find a clue? Actually, the most fundamental reason is that we start from a completely normal perspective, but in the face of abnormal cases, can we still use the normal method to deal with it?


    It was the exact opposite! When I was in the corridor just now, I remembered the location of the corpse through the copper mirror. I stood up and said to Wei Shijie: "You help me with something!"


    I said, "Enter the entire Shanghe County''s geography map into the computer, and draw a map of the Eight Trigrams!"


    "I don''t quite get it!" Wei Shijie should also be stunned, I think that I have yet to explain it clearly.


    I smoothed my thoughts and said to him, "Aren''t there eight directions to gossip? Isn''t the distance in every direction the same? We know the exact location of the first buttock and the second butt. You make a point in the computer and then you cross it over gradually. I think we''ll still find some clues! "


    "Ah, I understand, but it will take some time to combine the satellite maps!"


    "No problem. I''ve already waited for a few days, do you still need this little time?"


    After I finished explaining, Wei Shijie started working. The results of the fingerprint examination have not come out yet, so I was a little worried about Liao Mengfann. Furthermore, Jiang Shan had also been hospitalized, so it would be the right time for us to go and take a look at them.


    I also want to take a look at Zhou Xiaoxiao. I plan to go straight to the point and ask her, if that really doesn''t work, then I''ll have to use my Task Force to forcefully arrest her!


    Beep, beep, beep...


    Just as I got into the car, my phone rang. I picked up the phone and saw that it was from Brother Huang.


    "Hey, Brother Huang, what''s wrong?"


    "County Head Mu just went to Cheng Yuee''s house, and hasn''t come out!"


    "Oh?" What was he doing there?

 C65

    Actually, when Brother Huang called me just now, I had a very strong urge to go to the Estuary Village to take a look. But then I thought about it, I can''t believe the people in the entire Shanghe County Public Security Bureau, and similarly, I can''t believe that Jiang Shan who was heavily injured.


    I need to immediately confirm what exactly happened to him. Furthermore, I don''t feel assured about Zhou Xiaoxiao either, I need to arrest her immediately.


    At this moment, there is a shortage of Task Force personnel. If I were to go to the Estuary Village now, then Shanghe County would be completely lost here, Wei Shijie is currently making a gossiping position in his office, and it is impossible for Elder Liang and Auntie Wang to work as investigators. His only partner is still unconscious, so many things can only be done by me personally.


    Based on what Wei Shijie and I described, I think that there might be a problem with the County Head Mu. Looking at Cheng Yuee''s confession, he had went to Cheng Yuee''s house multiple times to investigate her dead husband''s background. Maybe the person who stole the book from him was the County Head Mu himself, or perhaps.


    This is something that the Brother Huang is very clear about. I believe that with his concealing abilities, the County Head Mu and the rest will definitely not be able to discover him. At a time like this, the spy called the Brother Huang is extremely important to me.


    After driving to the Shanghe County Center Hospital, the first thing I did was go to Liao Mengfann''s sickroom. She was still lying unconscious on the sickbed, with needles buried on the back of her left hand. Her face looked a little sallow, and her haggard sleeping posture made me feel some heartache.


    The female officer from Shanghe County sat in front of Liao Mengfann''s sickbed, taking charge of her and protecting her. Looking at the time, there was less than three hours before the arrival of the Ministry of Public Security Commissioner. But one more minute would be more dangerous. I nodded to the policewoman, indicating that she should leave first.


    The policewoman understood what I meant, and she stood up and walked out of the sickroom, closing the door for me. I sat in the spot where the policewoman just sat, reached out my hand, and grabbed Liao Mengfann''s right hand.


    I whispered in her ear: "I don''t know if you can hear me, wake up, this place is dangerous, we can''t trust everyone in the Shanghe County Public Security Bureau, I still have a lot of things I need to do, I can''t stay by your side, but, if you wake up, just follow the note I left for you!"


    As I spoke, I secretly stuffed a slip of paper that I had already written down into Liao Mengfann''s palm. I placed her palms together under the blanket and turned around to leave the sickroom.


    The policewoman stood quietly outside the ward. I asked her if she knew that Jiang Shan lived in that ward, and she told me that he was in surgery at the moment, and his life might be in danger. As she spoke, I noticed that the policewoman''s emotions were a little agitated. She started to wipe away her tears.


    I didn''t have time to comfort the policewoman as I went to the operating room on the top floor of the hospital.


    Just as I walked up the stairs, I saw a lot of colleagues from the Public Security Bureau standing outside the operation room. They had unsightly expressions on their faces.


    I swept a glance at the crowd. In a small corner, I saw Zhou Xiaoxiao also standing there, her face filled with anxiety. She was leaning on a walking stick, looking left and right.


    I didn''t go up to ask her. Instead, I found a quiet corner in the corridor and waited for the doctor''s report. After about half an hour, the door to the operation room opened.


    The surrounding colleagues surrounded the doctor, asking him about the situation. At this moment, there were a lot of reporters coming into the corridor. It seemed like the news department was also very concerned about the situation here.


    I stood silently in the corner, waiting for the doctor to announce the results of the operation. The doctor sighed and said to the crowd, "I''m sorry, but the medical equipment in this county is too lagging far behind. My condolences!"


    The instant that the doctor announced Jiang Shan''s death, my eyes were tightly staring at Zhou Xiaoxiao''s reaction. However, what surprised me was that Zhou Xiaoxiao was not like how I imagined she would be crying. She did not look sad at all.


    Zhou Xiaoxiao limped away on her walking stick. Her current state made it impossible for her to leave the hospital, which gave me enough time to pay attention to what was happening on the side of the river and the mountains.


    Five minutes later, a surgical vehicle rolled out of the operating room. A white sheet covered the body of Jiang Shan. I walked at the end of the crowd and followed them to the hospital''s underground mortuary.


    After the door to the mortuary was closed, I hid in a corner and waited for my colleagues in the police station to leave. After about 20 minutes, all of them left.


    At this moment, I was the only one left in the surroundings. I quietly stuck my head out from the corner and looked around at my surroundings. There weren''t any surveillance equipment here.


    I walked out from the corner and quietly arrived in front of the door to the mortuary. I took the white gloves out of my pocket and put them on, then gripped the door handle with both hands and slammed it hard.


    Creak ¡­


    The door to the morgue was gently pushed open by me. A gust of wind blew across my forehead, and I seemed to hear waves of crying within the wind. However, I didn''t feel any fear at all. Ever since I experienced that terrifying and real dream, I realized that my courage had thoroughly increased. To me, this little bit of fear was like a child''s play.


    The morgue wasn''t as big as I''d expected, and half the space was piled with hospital junk. There were three rows of old-fashioned freezers in the morgue, and they made a nasty noise.


    At this moment, the surgical vehicle that had parked River Mountain''s corpse was completely empty. I walked over to the freezer and pulled out the drawers one by one.


    "Heh ¡­" I coldly laughed in my heart. It was as I expected!


    When I pulled all the freezers out, I found that there was no one in any of the drawers except the body of an old lady.


    I closed the drawer and went to the side of the freezer. I noticed a small iron gate on the other side. It looked rusty and must have been there for some time.


    The small door was currently ajar. It seemed that someone had recently opened it. I walked to the small iron door. I didn''t rush to push open the door and enter, but instead took out a roll of tape from my pocket. I carefully stuck the tape on the door handle, then carefully tore it off.


    Since there is no direct evidence in the case, everything is based on my own deductions. Liao Mengfann is not by my side right now, so I must remind myself to be calm and not be careless at all.


    After extracting my fingerprints from the door handle, I gently push open the small metal door in front of me.


    After a creaking sound ¡­ I didn''t rush in. I held my gun in my hand and opened the safety catch. Then, I gently shifted my body and slowly walked into the small metal door.


    The iron gate was somewhat cool, but it was filled with a pungent musty smell. I found myself standing on the landing of a staircase. To my left was a flight of stairs that led underground. There were dim yellow lights on both sides of the stairs, and some of the bulbs were flickering and looking creepy, perhaps because of the humidity.


    I leaned against the wall and slowly moved down. But no matter how careful I was, when my shoes touched the steps, there was a slight sound that struck my heart from bottom to top. But at the time, I didn''t feel any fear. I even missed the scene.


    If Liao Mengfann wasn''t unconscious, if she was by my side right now, would she have subconsciously grabbed onto my arm? She''s a strong woman, and she''s a good one, and in every way I think she''s a lot better than me. Perhaps I could feel her little woman''s side only from the dark, narrow staircase.


    This staircase was a little different from what we had seen before. It was a little steep and did not slow down during the journey. After walking slowly for about a minute, I saw that I had reached the bottom of the stairs.


    There was a tunnel at the bottom left. I quietly walked down the stairs while sticking my head out to observe the surroundings inside the tunnel.


    The passageway was about three meters wide and about sixty to seventy meters in width. On both sides of the passageway were rows upon rows of iron fences. The iron fences were already stained with rust, and it seemed like they had been here for a long time.


    After waiting in the corner of the stairs for about three minutes, I realized that Jiang Shan was not there. Walking out of the corner, I looked left and right at the fences. As I expected, they should be a prison, but from the looks of it, they should have been abandoned for many years, probably before the founding of the country!


    I held onto my gun and walked forward slowly. I discovered that there were a lot of abandoned medical facilities in some of the cages. There were also a lot of bloodstains on some of the medical facilities.


    I walked into one of the cages. Inside the cage, there was an abandoned dissecting table, and on the dissecting bed, there were many rusted utensils, including scalpels, tweezers, and some iron needles. However, from the looks of these tools, they should have been discarded for many years.


    After taking out my camera and taking a picture, I walked out of the cage. I walked forward bit by bit and discovered that there was a large metal door not far away from me. In the middle of the metal door was a circular disc that could be twisted. At this moment, the metal door was ajar, so I didn''t rush to enter, but instead, looked around the surroundings of the door.


    The wall of the bustling iron gate was made of a large amount of concrete, but the wall was very damp right now, and the whitewashed dust on the wall had already fallen off. On the left wall of the iron gate, I saw a one meter square iron plate.


    The iron tag had been covered by the damp air for many years, and was now stained with rust. The words on it were also unclear.


    I looked carefully. Although I couldn''t see all of the words clearly, there were some words that I could recognize. For example, at the bottom of the metal plate, I saw two words "stand in".


    "Stand in?!" I was shocked. Isn''t that Japanese?

 C66

    In many books, I have seen the four Chinese characters "to be banned". In Japanese, these four characters mean "no entry allowed". Could this be the secret base of the Japanese army?


    The iron warning sign was already rusty. Although I was curious about the words on it, I didn''t wipe it with my gloves to protect the scene. The metal door opened wide enough for one person to enter through it. I turned my body to the side and carefully entered the room.


    Inside the room was a small sealed room with a yellow light bulb hanging from the ceiling. Since the room was small, the faint yellow light looked quite bright.


    On the left wall, there was a simple clothes rack with a few medical white coats hanging on it. The white coats were covered with black blood. From the drying degree of the blood, it should have been left behind for a long time.


    This is an important piece of evidence, because although this white coat looks very old, the style is the same as the white coat worn by the doctors in the hospital of Shanghe County. I removed the white coat with a large amount of blood on it from the clothes rack, folded it up, and placed it in the evidence belt.


    There was a small metal door in the room, but the door was currently closed, and on the door handle was an electronic password lock. The indicator light on the door flickered with red light, and if the correct password was entered, the light would turn green, and if the wrong password was entered more than three times, the lock would automatically alarm the police, and it would also be completely locked, and only through the computer system would it be able to break.


    Looking at this lock, I finally understood the true meaning of being so close but so far away. I really wanted to shatter it with a single kick, but reason told me that I could only think about it.


    I carefully took out the transparent tape and stuck the tape onto the digital keyboard of the password lock. Then, I gently tore off the tape and placed it in the physical evidence tape.


    Although I didn''t know what kind of place was behind this metal door, I had a strong feeling that there was something I wanted behind the door.


    Right now, only Wei Shijie can break this password. I took out my phone to call him, but I realized that there''s no signal at all on the phone in this underground structure.


    F * ck you!


    I put the phone back into the Pocket and helplessly walked out of the small room. I secretly waited by the metal door for another ten minutes. I hoped that a miracle would happen, but after ten minutes, River Mountain still didn''t come out.


    I had no choice but to return to the surface by the same route. Stealthily walking out from the small door of the mortuary, I took advantage of the fact that there was no one in the mortuary to secretly give Wei Shijie a call.


    After answering the phone, Wei Shijie told me that the eight trigram diagram had basically been completed, but there were still some details that still needed to be perfected.


    Now that I think about it, me asking Wei Shijie to make that Eight Trigrams Satellite Map was in itself my presumptuous assumption, but right now, Jiang Shan''s side is the most important, I have to quickly come closer. I said to him, "Hurry to the hospital, you are required to crack a password here, quickly!"


    "Okay, Brother Little Chuan, I will pack my equipment and come over immediately!" Wei Shijie happily agreed to my request.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you at the hospital''s mortuary. Oh, right!" I warned him again, "When you come to the hospital, remember not to let anyone who knows you see you, and don''t look at Xiaofaan either, understand?"


    "Alright, I''ll come look for you after I finish dressing myself outside the hospital!"


    Wei Shijie hung up the phone, then leaned on the iron gate of the mortuary and watched as time passed by. During this time, I sent a message to Brother Huang, I asked him how he was doing.


    He replied me with a text message saying that since the County Head Mu had arrived at Cheng Yuee''s house, she had helped her dig out a toilet, but Cheng Yuee had always been blocking them at the side. However, from the expression on Cheng Yuee''s face, it can be seen that she was in a good mood, probably because of her husband''s case.


    County Head Mu was currently staying at Cheng Yuee''s house to eat, and there were no other movements.


    After hanging up the phone, I thought, this County Head Mu is a little too weird. A few hours ago, he personally told me that he was going to the provincial capital to meet some big boss. Why did he suddenly run to the Estuary Village to get Cheng Yuee a toilet? What''s wrong with that? Why would he lie to me?


    Could it be ¡­ Wasn''t the matter of soliciting money out of the ordinary in the first place? The County Head Mu, in the guise of recruiting business, had completely escaped from this case, while he himself hid behind the scenes and operated from the shadows.


    If he thought about it that way, wouldn''t County Head Mu be participating in this case as well? What were the people from the Shanghe County Public Security Bureau doing?


    The weird basement left behind by the Japanese during World War II, what kind of place was behind that password lock? I kept looking at the time, wishing that Wei Shijie would teleport in front of me.


    Creak ¡­


    At this moment, the door to the mortuary was slowly pushed open. I hid behind the freezer and carefully stuck my head out.


    The face of the person who pushed open the door was covered with bandages. I couldn''t see his gender clearly. His round head looked around the gap between the door and door.


    "Brother Little Chuan, where are you?"


    Damn, so it''s Wei Shijie. Isn''t he too interesting? Dressed as a mummy, I called to him in a low voice from the corner, "Here!"


    "Ah?!" Because of the blind spot, Wei Shijie could not see my figure. When he heard my voice coming from the freezer, he fell to the ground in fright.


    I came out of the corner to him, reached out to grab him, and said to him, "Why are you still as nervous as before? If you are not afraid of the lotus seed, my words will scare you to the ground? "


    "Aiya, my god!" Wei Shijie patted his head, and said: "People can scare people to death, Brother Little Chuan, can''t you come out and talk about it?"


    "I didn''t know you were so timid!"


    I picked up Wei Shijie''s backpack from the ground and carried it on my body, "Come with me! Untie the bandage! "


    "Forget it!" Wei Shijie shook his head, and said: "I heard that that place is the basement, my outfit looks like a ghost, even ghosts do not dare to get close to me!"


    F * ck!


    If it weren''t for this important matter, I really wanted to be fat and give him a good beating right now. A dignified Task Force member who kept bringing up ghosts with his mouth, was he looking for a beating?


    I didn''t have time to pay any attention to the nervous man, and I led him back the way we''d come to the small room. Wei Shijie was very curious about this place. He pointed to the rusty tools in the dungeon and said, "Could it be that this was Japanese''s secret underground base before?"


    "Oh, right!" Wei Shijie said softly: "I remember that the Northeast used to be Manchurian, right? There seems to be some kind of army of bacteria in Ishii 731. Could this hospital have been a secret base of 731? "


    As Wei Shijie cracked the password, he explained his conjecture to me. In my opinion, what he said was quite possible, but it was all history, and I had no interest in the Japanese of that time.


    I asked him, "How long will it take to break the password?"


    Wei Shijie said: "This password is very normal, now!"


    As soon as he said that, I saw a string of numbers appear on his computer screen, followed by a beep from the computer''s speaker. The password had been successfully decoded.


    I recorded the password and said to Wei Shijie: "Go back the same way you came from. It''s very dangerous inside, I can''t care about you!"


    "Sure!" Wei Shijie understood what I meant, but he took out an ear-plugs thing from his computer bag and gave it to me, "This is a new toy I researched, the signal penetration ability is very strong, the signal inside is connected to my computer, if you bring him along, I can find out your location anytime you want! If you are in danger, I will immediately use it to find you! "


    I raised my hand and patted his shoulder. "Good brother, there''s no point in saying so much. When the case is resolved, brother will treat you to a drink when we get back!"


    Wei Shijie scratched his head, and laughed: "Forget about drinking, let''s just let it be. You should get your father to make the entire plan for me. I''m still just making it temporary!"


    Puff!


    If it wasn''t for the heavy atmosphere, I really would have been able to fall to the ground. I nodded towards Wei Shijie and watched him leave the underground cell.


    I took out my gun, loaded the bullet, and typed in Wei Shijie''s password on the digital keyboard. After about five seconds, I heard the click of the lock, and then a click, and the door opened.


    The moment the door opened, a blinding white light shot out. I tensed up and subconsciously hid beside the door. After waiting for about a minute, there was no movement from the inside.


    I quietly stuck out my body and found that there was a long corridor inside the password door. The corridor was painted very clean. Rows of incandescent lights were hung on the ceiling of the corridor, brightening up the surroundings.


    There were many independent rooms on both sides of the corridor, and each of them had a small sign hanging on the door frame. However, I was a bit far away from the sign, so I couldn''t clearly see what was written on it.


    At the end of the corridor, there seemed to be an elevator. I didn''t dare to act rashly, so I waited in the corner for about ten minutes. After confirming that there was no danger within the corridor, I slowly walked into it.


    Walking along the long and narrow corridor would inevitably give birth to a trace of fear in one''s heart. When I reached a partitioned door, I looked up at the small sign on the door frame.


    At that instant, my mind suddenly stopped in astonishment. The words on it were actually ''cornea'' ¡­

 C67

    Opening the door and going in, I found that the partition was not large, and there was a freezer in the middle of the room. There was a white box inside the freezer. I opened the door of the freezer and took out the box.


    After being frozen for a long time, the box felt bone-chilling cold in my hands. Carefully opening the box, I discovered that other than the three small bottles, there weren''t any other corneas.


    Coming out of the room, I came to the second partition. The sign in that room had the word kidney written on it. It was the same as the room in the cornea, and I hadn''t found a human kidney either.


    The next few rooms were almost exactly the same as the first two. Apart from the different organ names on the signs on the doors, the boxes were empty.


    Based on the clues above, it''s not hard to tell that this is definitely an underground tissue that sells human organs. It''s just that this tissue gives me a very special feeling. Because I haven''t seen a single living person since I entered this place.


    How could an underground center of a criminal organization be unguarded? Aren''t they afraid of the matter being leaked? Or should I say ¡­ This entire Shanghe County Hospital was originally the center of a criminal organization?


    God! I was startled. If that''s the case, then wouldn''t I be caught red-handed?


    Thinking about it, I felt that I had to leave immediately. If what I had thought was the case, then I couldn''t control the situation that was coming up. Our Task Force is very short of people right now, so I had to contact the department immediately to get more people sent.


    Thinking of this, I hastily turned my head, preparing to return to the original route. But... Just as I took two steps forward, I saw the electronic door that was initially open open open. I didn''t know when, but it had actually closed quietly on its own.


    He entered the password when he reached the electronic door. However, the electronic lock let out two beeping sounds. It seemed that the password had been changed.


    Bang!


    I angrily smashed the metal door in front of me. The inscription on the metal door didn''t move at all, but a fiery pain came from the back of my hand! The pain temporarily calmed my flustered brain. I took out a cigarette and lit it.


    After exhaling a mouthful of murky smoke, I laughed at myself. It seems like I was tricked by someone. I thought that I was hiding behind the scenes, but I didn''t expect that I would be tricked. It seems like these people were really scheming!


    Throwing my cigarette butt on the floor and stamping it out, I walked down the long corridor to the elevator. I found that this elevator was very advanced, and was actually fingerprint identifying.


    I leaned against the electronic door for a moment, thinking that I was going to be trapped here. I looked at the two tightly sewn doors and the bare walls all around me, and I felt a kind of desperate loneliness. Am I really going to die here?


    Buzz buzz ¡­


    At that moment, a piercing noise suddenly reached my ears. And then, in a language I didn''t understand at all. A creepy feeling filled my brain. Although I didn''t understand what the Japanese meant, even a fool would know that nothing good would happen next.


    After a while, my breathing started to become heavy, and I felt as if the air around me was slowly draining away. The feeling of suffocation became heavier and heavier with the surrounding noise.


    This place is a sealed room, Jiang Shan must want to suffocate me! Damn it, I cursed in my heart. While there was still some air left in the room, I kept searching for an exit. I wanted to see if there was a way out, but I couldn''t find anything after walking through every room.


    Am I really going to die here?


    I sat dejectedly in the corridor. The suffocating feeling became heavier and heavier and my eyelids became heavier. I really wanted to open my eyes, but I didn''t have the energy to do so.


    "Brother Little Chuan! What''s the matter with you? "


    Wei Shijie''s voice suddenly reached my ears, and hearing his voice, it was as though I had been injected with stimulants. I gave a start and realized that the sound was coming from the earplugs in my ears.


    "Little Wei, it''s you, isn''t it?" I shouted excitedly.


    "That''s right!" Wei Shijie spoke with an anxious tone, "Why are you running back and forth? I thought you were possessed! "


    "No ¡­." "No ¡­" I persisted, I knew that only Wei Shijie could save me now, and this was my only chance, "Long story short, I don''t have much air left, hurry up ¡­ Save... "Me!"


    After I said those words, my body collapsed powerlessly in the corridor. The rumbling sounds by my ears started to slowly lessen and the things before me gradually grew larger. I knew that this was the sign that my eyes were starting to expand.


    In order to live a bit longer, in order to buy a bit more time, I desperately tried to hold in my anger. I silently read the seconds in my heart. Time seemed to be torturous at this point of time, my ears were already starting to turn deaf, and Wei Shijie''s call was getting further and further away from me.


    I breathed three times, but read in my mind for more than two hundred seconds. At this moment, my endurance had already reached its limit. I heavily exhaled a breath of air, expelling the carbon dioxide in my lungs out of my body.


    There was almost no oxygen around me. The air I breathed into my lungs didn''t make me feel very comfortable. Even though my lungs were stuffed, it didn''t have any use at all.


    As a result of losing the nourishment of the oxygen atoms, the flow of the blood in his body gradually slowed down. Deaf ears clogged my brain with slow, heavy heartbeats. It sounded like a death knell.


    His body began to feel heavy, and he was no longer able to lift his limbs. At this moment, a slit opened up between my eyes and a streak of white light shot into my pupils. I saw that Liao Mengfann was wearing a white long robe that appeared before my eyes.


    The Liao Mengfann this time wasn''t as cold as last time, at least I could see a trace of sympathy on her face. Is she sympathizing with me?


    My body feels light. Is this what people call a soul leaving the body? I wanted to turn around and take another look at my own body, but my neck was too mechanical to move.


    I absentmindedly "floated" in front of Liao Mengfann, and I saw her reach out her white right hand to caress my face. Her hands were cold, but they felt comfortable.


    At that time, I felt very at ease. I felt an unprecedented sense of relief. It suddenly occurred to me, what was the purpose of my life? To uncover Spirit Realm Organization? To find his mother whose life and death were unknown? Or am I living to be alive?


    Perhaps this was the so-called fate? Perhaps I am destined to die alone in this narrow underground space?


    Dad, I''m sorry! I can''t keep my promise!


    Xiaofaan, I''m sorry ¡­ I really regret that I didn''t kiss your face that day ¡­


    Brother Huang, I can''t treat you to wine anymore ¡­


    Little Wei... Hehe, forget about Le Miaomiao ¡­


    "What are you thinking?"


    Liao Mengfann looked at me expressionlessly. Her right hand paused on my cheek as she asked me with an ice-cold gaze.


    "You ¡­ How can you talk to me? " My thoughts began to spin. Am I not dead? Did she die too? Or was this Liao Mengfann a completely different person?


    Liao Mengfann looked at me suspiciously and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    "Ah?!" I was a little dazed. Although I felt weak all over, I still had the strength to speak. How could she pretend to be confused?


    I asked her, "Why are you here?"


    She did not answer me, but tilted her head and looked at me carefully for a few seconds. She looked at me as though she was looking at a scanner, and I felt that my entire body had been seen by her. I shivered, but before I could understand what was going on, Liao Mengfann suddenly grabbed me by the neck.


    "You''re not someone from here, it''s impossible ¡­ "Impossible!" Liao Mengfann''s emotions were very agitated as her hands trembled intensely. Her ten fingers tightly grabbed onto my neck, and the pain from her nails piercing into my flesh spread to every single cell in my body. She slowly raised her arm, and then, my body was grabbed by her. Get the hell back! "


    Accompanied by Liao Mengfann''s low growl, my body was thrown out by her!


    His body rolled back and forth in the air without any pattern, and there was a clanging sound! Immediately following that, the sound of a machine was heard!


    I snapped open my eyes, and there was a huge vortex in front of me. Gradually, the whirlpool disappeared before my eyes and I heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, I could actually breathe in the surrounding air. Wei Shijie''s anxious call appeared in his mind, "Brother Little Chuan? What''s the matter with you? Say something quickly! "


    "I... "I''m fine ¡­" I panted heavily. After a while, I felt that my body was gradually becoming stronger. I leaned against the wall and stood up. "I''m fine now. Can I leave?"


    Wei Shijie said with his beard, "You scared me to death. It''s been more than three minutes, and I thought something happened to you!"


    "I hacked into the hospital''s system. I''ve already lifted the ventilation station, but the two password locks have been permanently closed. They can no longer be unlocked by the computer!" Wei Shijie continued: "I''ll go to the first door and help you unlock it!"


    "No, definitely not!" I anxiously stopped Wei Shijie, "The entire hospital might be filled with criminals, you are in the shadows right now, please do not come out, you can check and see if you can find another way out!"

 C68

    After a while, he only heard Wei Shijie say "OK, OK!" and he said to me: "I didn''t expect the defense system of this hospital to be so simple!"


    "Hey, hey, hey!" "I''m a bit angry, it''s already burning my eyebrows, can''t you get to the main point?" Come on, see if there''s a way out! Do we still need to compose it now?! "


    "I''m sorry ¡­" Wei Shijie should have been frightened quite a bit. He said: "The location that you are showing right now is the underground floor of the hospital, but ¡­ From the place you described, it should be a mezzanine! "


    Wei Shijie continued, "The underground structure is a huge space. According to the computer, the height of the underground basement is around 8 meters, but the place you are currently at should only be 3 meters. That is to say, your feet are not really on the ground of the underground basement!"


    "Huh?" Hearing Wei Shijie''s description, I subconsciously stomped my feet on the ground.


    Bang ¡­


    It seemed that this place was really as Wei Shijie had said; it was a mezzanine level. I asked Wei Shijie, "Do you have a way out?"


    "Wait a moment!" After a while, Wei Shijie said: "The computer does not have the blueprints of your room, but from where you are standing now, there should be a row of stairs climbing to the west 15 meters, and 6 meters to the left. Although it is covered by a layer, I think we should be able to find it!"


    I moved towards the place Wei Shijie mentioned bit by bit. As I didn''t have a meter in my hands, I could only measure its length with my feet. I took a step forward about 1.2 meters, and after ten steps, I shortened my stride. I walked about three meters to the west and turned left.


    There was a door in front of me, and when I looked up it was the room with the cornea on it.


    After entering the house, I continued to walk straight ahead for five more steps before finding myself facing a bare wall. I reached out my hand and touched the somewhat cold wall. There was a feeling of friction coming from my palm that wasn''t very firm. I was a little taken aback. I raised my hand and knocked lightly on the wall before me.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The echo reached my ears, and I saw that the center of the wall was empty, not a concrete wall. I was overjoyed and quickly retreated two steps back. Then, I lifted my right leg and kicked towards the wall.


    With a crack, my right foot was pushed into the wall. As the walls were made of hollow plates, they didn''t collapse to the sides. Instead, I kicked out a small hole and coincidentally, my foot was stuck inside.


    My ankle was hurting from being grinded by the wood dregs. I slowly pulled my leg out of the wall. My pants had been torn, and my ankle had been cut in several places. However, compared to the pain coming from my ankle, I felt extremely fortunate.


    It was just as Wei Shijie had said, there was indeed a long ladder behind the wall. However, the steel bar had already been artificially cut down, and only the steel bar''s head was exposed on the concrete wall. If I kicked away that wall just now, my body would have definitely followed along with that force. If I fell onto the ground below, I would at least be seriously injured!


    I let out a long breath and pushed open a small hole on both sides of the wall. Then I stuck my head out and looked down.


    My position was about five meters from the ground, and by then the ladder had lost its function. I looked around and saw that there was no rope for me to climb down, not even an iron stick.


    I was a little depressed, thinking how great it would be if Liao Mengfann was by my side. She would definitely be able to easily fall down and quietly catch my body from below.


    Ever since I was young, I had been afraid of heights. Looking at the abyss that was like an abyss to me, I was truly a little afraid! Even though he had practiced high altitude jumping in the police academy, he was prepared for it. I was in a dangerous situation, and it was impossible not to be nervous.


    But I knew that this was the only way. I patted my chest and knelt on one knee. I leaned forward and looked down again. Following which, I held onto the ground with one hand and sat on the ground with my legs hanging in the air.


    We all remember when we were little, if we were going to jump over a wall, we would all choose to jump on top of it. This method of jumping can first shorten the distance between the legs and the ground, and secondly, shorten the difference between the height of the eyes and the ground, so that our hearts are not afraid.


    My current state was similar to that of a child jumping over a giant wall. I took a deep breath before moving my butt forward bit by bit. Following that, my right hand pushed out behind me. With a swish, my body slid down.


    At that instant, I didn''t even hear the wind in my ears. My right foot felt the rebound from the ground. My body instinctively pounced forward and my legs instantly bent. Using the momentum from my descent, I rolled twice on the ground!


    "Not bad!" I sighed to myself. Although my knees and elbows had been scraped, I wasn''t too badly hurt. I stood up and looked around.


    The place looked like a semicircle shaped underground shelter. It was extremely spacious and was around the size of two football fields. There were many iron doors in the surroundings. However, some of the doors were severely deformed.


    I turned my head and saw, not far away from me, the elevator door I had just seen in the upper mezzanine, and a flight of stairs about thirty meters down the elevator door.


    I walked slowly to the top of the stairs and looked up. The top of the stairs had been artificially blocked off. I shook my head. It turned out that the place where I entered the mezzanine layer was just a slow-moving platform.


    "Doubt?!" I looked back at the staircase, and I suddenly remembered the small enclosed space. What was that place for? Why is it built in the middle of this structure?


    After thinking about it, I still couldn''t think of a reason. The Japanese had a weird mindset, and I was not really interested in the place the Japanese had left behind. I walked out of the stairs and asked Wei Shijie, "Do you have any more detailed blueprints here?"


    "Yes ¡­" "But ¡­" Wei Shijie paused, then said: "It''s all Japanese, I don''t understand it! However, if you go to the right front, you will be able to see a big house at the end. There is a fire escape that leads to the ground, so you should be able to climb to the sewer at the back door of the hospital! "


    Heh ¡­ I was a bit upset when I heard about the ladder. I hope someone didn''t cut that ladder down!


    Walking alone in the underground structure, he would inevitably feel a little scared. I walked past many rooms, and every time I passed a room, I would go inside to look for clues.


    There was an iron sign at the door of each room, but it was written in Japanese that I could not understand. There were some Chinese characters that could be broken down into one or two short words, such as medicine, spirit, storage, and so on.


    In some of the rooms, there were a few beds that had been broken down. Under the beds, there were a few corpses that had dried up long ago, their skin already tightly adhered to the ground. However, these corpses all held a katana in their hands, and the katana was stabbed into the stomach of the dead.


    There was an old-fashioned radio in the corner of the room. It seemed to me that the dead people on the ground were Japanese. They must have died from suicide when the Emperor of Japan read the surrender edict! It seemed like this was a resting room.


    Walking out of the lounge, I kept walking. Looking at this huge underground structure, I wondered why the Japanese didn''t blow up this place when they left that year.


    After walking for about five minutes, I arrived at the room that Wei Shijie had mentioned. At this moment, a crack that could accommodate a person appeared in the door. I stuck my head out of the crack and carefully peeked inside.


    The dim light made the interior of the room seem strange. There was a dead angle to the left of the door frame. I didn''t dare to act rashly, because at this moment, I noticed that there seemed to be a shadow of a person floating near that blind spot!


    Could it be a river or a mountain? Did he try to ambush me from behind the door?


    I carefully leaned against the door and kept my eyes on the shadow. I just thought that maybe that shadow was my hallucination, but I instantly rejected that judgment because just now, I realized that the shadow seemed to have slightly moved!


    Beads of sweat formed on my forehead as I kept thinking of a way to deal with it. Countless thoughts flashed through my mind, but I rejected them all.


    Shoot him?


    No, that''s a dead end. If I miss, my hand might be chopped off! Moreover, if I were to kill him, the chain of evidence would break instantly, which would be very disadvantageous for me!


    Ambushing the West? At the same time as the other party was alarmed, I caught him off guard and subdued him?


    This was definitely a good idea!


    I picked up a small stone from the ground and quietly walked to the door. There was an old filing cabinet in front of the house. I aimed at it and counted silently in my mind.


    Three!


    Two!


    One!


    In a split-second, I forcefully threw the stone onto the filing cabinet. Accompanied by a loud bang from inside the room, my body tumbled into the room!


    After tumbling twice on the ground, my body flipped and I lay flat on the ground. The gun in my right hand immediately pointed at the spot where the shadow was standing!


    "Don''t move! "Let''s fire again!" I shouted at the Person.


    Following my shout, I saw that the ''person'' didn''t run away. Instead, he raised something and charged towards me like a madman.


    My body was covered in sweat and I subconsciously rolled to the side. With a clang sound, sparks were instantly formed on the ground!


    The interior of the house is a little dark, but at the moment that spark appears, I saw a face that I am extremely familiar with ¡­

 C69

    I rapidly stood up and pointed my gun at the person in front of me. I chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect that I had really guessed correctly. It really was you!"


    The person who stood in front of me was not a river or a mountain, but was the Da Qiangzi that I was familiar with. He was holding a fire axe in his hand, and when he saw that I wasn''t surprised to see him, his mouth twitched visibly.


    "Nervous? Or afraid? " Pointing the gun at Da Qiangzi''s forehead, I smiled contemptuously at him, "Do you think that your plan is flawless?"


    "Impossible ¡­" You can''t possibly know! " Da Qiangzi looked at me furiously and said: "When you saw me unconscious at my house, I had clearly already tricked you over. Furthermore, Jiang Shan and I also showed you my certificate of unconsciousness, how could you have guessed it?"


    "Heh. It''s very simple! " I said, "Actually, you left a lot of holes!"


    First, according to Second boy''s statement, the weapon he knocked you out with was a fire poker. But the wound I saw on the back of your head at your house was obviously done with a sharp knife. Now that I think about it, back then Second boy should have been very afraid of you, so the strength he used to hit you did not cause any harm to you. You intentionally feigned unconsciousness to hide behind the scenes, making it convenient for you to use some special method to stop us Task Force members at some special time.


    Secondly, you shouldn''t have locked your room''s door from the inside. You used this method to disturb my train of thought in handling the case, but it was precisely because of this reason that you were completely exposed!


    "Impossible ¡­" Da Qiangzi raised his axe and wanted to rush over, but the black muzzle of the gun was pointed at his head. He resisted the urge and stood in his original position, and said angrily: "According to your normal plan, you will definitely pay attention to that locked door!"


    "Ha ha!" I shook my head. "Actually, I purposely ignored this clue. You originally wanted to fake a crime scene, but what you did was too normal. You only closed the door and didn''t leave any clues!"


    I continued, "Any crime scene will leave a trail. When you close the door, you should leave a trail somewhere in the house, like a small hole in the roof, but you didn''t do anything!"


    "At that time, I carefully searched the scene, but I didn''t find anything! Furthermore, Zhou Xiaoxiao''s butt was cut off by the Second boy and her blood did not appear by the door. That''s why, only you are allowed to close the door without anyone knowing it! "


    "I thought it was strange at the time!" I continued, "The second buttock only appeared after we came to Shanghe County. This happened very suddenly. Furthermore, the rotting time of the buttocks is around ten days. You are the one who planted the trees, are you blind? How many days have you not seen the discarded butt in your own forest? Is this normal? "


    I chuckled and said to him, "You intentionally let us know about the information on the second butt. The only explanation is that you want to hide the important information on the first butt!"


    "You ¡­" Da Qiangzi breathed heavily in excitement, I waved my hand at him, then continued: "The information I''m talking about hiding my buttocks, is not about the dead person, but about the person that found my bottom right? Strictly speaking, it should be something in that person''s hands, right? "


    "You ¡­ "Nonsense!" Second boy raged: "You can''t possibly know!"


    "Heh ¡­" Looking at his excited expression, I was really happy from the bottom of my heart. It seemed that my analysis was correct. I gave him a charade and said, "What I know is far more than you can imagine!"


    Da Qiangzi glared at me fiercely. At this moment, in my opinion, he was like a mouse trapped in a cage, and looking at his trembling appearance, I felt a small sense of satisfaction in my heart, so I continued to say: "You guys should have abandoned your butts more than once, Second boy must have stolen other butts from your land before, and you guys have learnt that he is very interested in the big girl''s butts. Zhou Xiaoxiao sacrificed herself at all costs to let Second boy cut her own buttocks, in order to lead this case astray, allowing us to enter a maze!"


    I chuckled and calmly said to Da Qiangzi: "Everything you do, it''s for the sake of selling off your organs, isn''t it?"


    "Oh, right!" After I finished speaking, I interrupted, "It should be selling the organs of a felon, right?"


    That''s all you know?


    I thought Da Qiangzi would be very excited, but he actually calmed down after hearing what I said. He put the fire axe on his shoulder and snorted coldly at me, "I thought you''re pretty smart, but you''re only so-so!"


    "Oh?!" I rolled my eyes. The reason why I''m saying all this to him is because I don''t have any direct evidence in this case at all. Da Qiangzi''s mood is currently very unstable and this is a great opportunity for me to force his to confess.


    I pretended to be surprised. "Did I say something wrong?" In order to act more realistic, my arm deliberately trembled in front of him.


    Da Qiangzi shook his head, he raised the fire axe with his right hand and placed his left hand behind him, then said to me: "I''ve already been taught that by Jiang Shan, although Lu Xiaochuan looks very silly, he''s actually very smart! There are some things that should be done. Don''t even think about trying to coax me in. Do you take me for a fool? "


    Right after he finished speaking, Da Qiangzi suddenly raised his fire axe and cleaved towards me!


    "Go to hell!"


    Bang!


    Dang lang ¡­


    Pata! Immediately after, was Da Qiangzi''s weak moaning ¡­ "Ugh ¡­" Why... It would be like this! "


    Da Qiangzi is now lying on his side on the ground and his thigh has been penetrated by my spear. Fresh, red blood was oozing out from his thigh as he struggled to raise his head and look at me with an inconceivable look, filled with fear and unwillingness!


    I walked up to him and picked up the fire axe. Then I picked up a black pistol from the ground. I squatted down and smiled at him. "I''ll return what you just said to me. Do you take me for a fool?!"


    I shoved Da Qiangzi''s gun into the Pocket and told him: "If there are too many mistakes, don''t even think about filling up the loophole!"


    I continued, "Especially for a criminal group with a very mixed staff like yours, there are more loopholes! He thought that he could deceive me, but through the line of County Head Mu, I can still find out that something is amiss! "


    "Sigh!" I pretended to sigh, and told him: "Actually, County Head Mu and Jiang Shan are your leaders right?"


    "You ¡­" I saw something and said to him, "Since they left you here to kill me, it seems that they have already prepared for the worst case scenario. While you are talking to me here, they might have already left already?"


    "I won''t!" Da Qiangzi shook his head hard, "County Head Mu won''t do that, he''s not that kind of person. He''s a good person, he won''t do that!"


    "Good people?!" I laughed self-deprecatingly. "A good person can sell human organs?" How could a good person kill so many people in a row? What kind of logic is this, I just see that County Head Mu is a dignified guy ¡­ "


    "Fuck you!" Just at that moment, Da Qiangzi suddenly shouted angrily, "You dare to f * cking insult the County Head Mu, you will die a horrible death, I will kill you, kill you!"


    My eyes turned cold. I was very surprised by Da Qiangzi''s actions, didn''t I say that the County Head Mu was not good? How could she make him hate her so much? Could it be that County Head Mu had brainwashed Da Qiangzi with his methods? Could he really be the person in charge of Spirit Realm?


    My gaze turned cold. It seemed that I wanted to give him a good beating. I said furiously, "Do you think that I don''t understand your organization? You cut off a human''s butt just to set up a formation, right? "Tell me, where is the book?"


    "I don''t know what book it is. Don''t even think about trying to trick me! Damn you, you cursed County Head Mu, you will die a horrible death! "


    "¡­" I let out a long breath of cold air. Judging from Da Qiangzi''s expression just now, he should have known about the Eight Trigrams Grand Formation, but when I said the book, his eyes showed a trace of confusion. It seems like he really did not know about the existence of the book.


    Through my guidance, Da Qiangzi finally admitted that County Head Mu and Jiang Shan were their leaders, and Da Qiangzi also admitted that it was a crime to sell the organs of a felon. This time, the evidence is from a criminal''s mouth, so it can be said that the evidence is conclusive.


    I took out the handcuffs on Da Qiangzi and cuffed him up. Then, I tore off a piece of cloth from his clothes and tied it to the wound on his thigh. I said to him, "The place where you guys are dissecting the corpse should be inside this underground structure.


    "Reduction of sentence? Subtract your mother! " Da Qiangzi looked at me angrily, cursing non-stop in his mouth. At that time, I was similarly furious because he actually insulted my mother. I raised my leg and kicked him to the side and angrily said, "Just wait for the execution grounds!"


    Da Qiangzi fainted from my kick, I pressed the earplugs and asked Wei Shijie: "Have you recorded everything?"


    "It''s recorded!" A short burst of applause came out from the earplugs, "Brother Little Chuan, you can have it!"


    "Heh ¡­" I smiled. "There''s no other way. It seems to be a success!"


    "That''s right!" Wei Shijie continued to speak, "Just now, while I was recording, I was also looking at the blueprint once again. The Japanese language on the blueprint has already been translated by me, so walk out of this room and towards your right side for thirty meters, and you will see a door that is opposite to the door. That is the Dissecting Room of the Japanese people, and I think their Dissecting Room should also be there!"


    "Alright, I''ll be there right away!"


    Maybe it''s because of the pain in his thigh, but he actually woke up now. He raised his head with difficulty, his dim eyes fixed on my face. A strange smile appeared on his face as he said to me, "You think you can win? "Hahaha, don''t forget, your colleague, that beautiful girl who has been in a coma, is probably no longer in the hospital now, right?"

 C70

    "Oh?!" I put my hand on the doorjamb and shook my head. "If that pretty girl isn''t in the hospital by now, you''re in real danger!"


    Da Qiangzi''s eyes were filled with suspicion as he looked at me. I cuffed him to the doorknob, and then, following the route that Wei Shijie gave me, I arrived at the Dissecting Room''s entrance by myself.


    At this moment, the black metal door was tightly shut. I stretched out my hands and tightly grabbed onto the doorknob on both sides of the door. His heart was very excited. All these mountains and rivers had finally come to this place. Everything that I had done, including me taking the risk of being alone, wasn''t it precisely for the sake of finding this place?


    In fact, I thought the case was weird when the second hip was found. Until the appearance of the Second boy, we obtained a lot of important information through hypnosis, but at that time, I still did not get any direct evidence.


    We obtained the clue of that book from Cheng Yuee, and also obtained the important information that the County Head Mu had come to his house many times in the past to help her turn the case around. At first, I didn''t suspect the County Head Mu, but five or six hours ago, I still wasn''t sure if he was involved in this case. It wasn''t until I accidentally saw a name on Wei Shijie''s computer that I finally understood the core of this case.


    That person''s name is Jiang Yurou, she is County Head Mu''s daughter. Wei Shijie had told me one thing before, he said that County Head Mu was the Young Master of Shanghe County, which also means that he wants to be a son-in-law. In China, there is a strange thousand years old rule that the surname of the first child of a son-in-law should follow his daughter''s family.


    From the father-daughter relationship between Jiang Yu and the County Head Mu, as well as the initial thoughts of the old man in the lectern, he determined that the person the lecturer was actually protecting was the County Head Mu. In the old man''s heart, he should have thought like this. County Head Mu is the parent officer of Shanghe County, he works hard at governing and loves his citizens. After all, this was considered the scandal of County Head Mu''s family!


    After obtaining the information above, I finally managed to establish the network of this case. Actually, this network wasn''t all that complicated. Everything had to be started from Cheng Yuee.


    That year, Cheng Yuee''s husband was sentenced to death in a grievance case. After years of fruitless visits, ten years ago, when they rushed to the market, they met an old Taoist called "Drunken Cloud".


    Dao Master Drunken Cloud gave Cheng Yuee a book. After Cheng Yuee brought the book home, she went to Zhou Xiaoxiao for help because she could not read the words.


    After Zhou Xiaoxiao read the book, perhaps it was because she was very interested in the contents inside, she told the contents of the book to her boyfriend Jiang Shan, and immediately after, Jiang Shan also told County Head Mu about the book.


    Maybe it was because of a premeditated plan, or maybe it was just a coincidence, in order to help her husband turn the case over, Cheng Yuee had met with County Head Mu. Maybe the County Head Mu truly wanted to help her, or maybe he had coveted the book inside her house for a long time. In short, he had obtained that book.


    After that, the situation became easier to understand. According to the books, County Head Mu arranged the formation using the buttocks of the criminals in the prison. He put them on the top of the grave, the woods, and the lids of other people''s toilets, and I believe it was the mountains that helped him.


    Through River Mountain''s information, his specialty at the university was geography and mapping. Through analysis, he could tell that the relative distances of the buttocks were all the same, and it could also be said that it could only be done by positioning it using a satellite. In the entire Shanghe County, in the County Head Mu''s social networks, only Jiang Shan could do this.


    But there''s one thing I still haven''t figured out. I remember that when I was in the corridor of the Shanghe County Central Hospital, I passed a stalk of Lotus King to Jiang Shan. At that time, when he received the cigarette, his eyes were filled with envy. How could a man who sold his organs all year round show that kind of expression on a twenty-five-dollar box of cigarettes? I still can''t figure it out!


    But for me, it doesn''t matter. Until now, the matter of the case was already clear. Da Qiangzi had also told him about the crimes of County Head Mu and Jiang Shan. As long as he opened the door to the Dissecting Room, then everything would come to an end.


    Creak ¡­


    The Dissecting Room''s door was forcefully opened by me. There was no light in the room, so I pressed on the phone''s screen and found the switch on the wall.


    Gently pressing the switch, the structure of the Dissecting Room instantly entered my eyes.


    The Dissecting Room was very big, with eight dissecting beds arranged according to the position of the gossip. In the middle of the eight dissecting beds was a large censer. Inside the censer, there were many ridges of incense that had already been burnt out. It seemed like these people had gone through some kind of feudal ritual when they were removing the organs from their bodies.


    The furnishings in the room were very simple and crude. Other than the eight dissecting beds, there was only a filing cabinet about ten meters in front of me.


    I raised my head, looked at the roof of the Dissecting Room, and then shook my head. I had originally thought that I would see some strange runes that belonged to Spirit Realm Organization on the roof of the pavilion, but unfortunately, the top of the pavilion was completely bare and there was nothing there.


    I looked back and forth along the walls of the Dissecting Room, hoping to find some clues regarding the Spirit Realm Organization. The Dissecting Room''s walls are very cold, so I knocked hard on it. I found that the wall was extremely hard, and that there aren''t any layers of walls.


    I asked Wei Shijie: "Little Wei, look at my current position, do you still have any hidden spaces left?"


    Wei Shijie said: "No, the blueprint says that this place is the Dissecting Room of the Japanese people back then. "How ¡­"


    I didn''t really listen to what Wei Shijie was about to say to me. At this moment, I was staring fixedly at the large filing cabinet not too far away from me.


    Ever since I walked closer to the Dissecting Room, I had a nagging feeling that that cupboard was really strange. I couldn''t put my finger on this feeling. At first I didn''t pay much attention to this, but when I found nothing in this place, my eyes immediately fixed on that place. Perhaps because of my sixth sense, I always felt that I could get what I wanted in that cabinet.


    The cupboard was about two meters tall and one and a half meters wide. There were a lot of abandoned iron needles and medical supplies inside. I stretched out my hand and forcefully pushed it.


    The cabinet was a little too heavy. It didn''t move at all due to my push. I let go and took out my digital camera.


    After taking pictures of the scene from inside and outside, I immediately forced open the tidied up door. I took everything out from within and placed it on the floor. I used all my strength to tidy up the cabinet and pushed with all my strength towards the right.


    Squeak... Ga!


    The noise produced by the friction of the metal skin against the ground made my scalp tingle. I forcefully endured my discomfort and used all of my strength to push open the cupboard.


    After pushing open the cupboard, an iron door appeared where the cabinet had been. The metal door was tightly locked at this moment. I walked forward to take a closer look, but at that moment, my nose suddenly smelled a faint smell of blood. The smell of blood isn''t that thick, it should have come from the gap between the doors.


    There was a large lock on the lock. I backed away about five meters, took out my pistol, and aimed it at the nose of the lock.


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out and sparks flew in all directions! The lock fell to the ground. I took a deep breath, walked to the door, and pulled the latch!


    The door opened, and a pungent stench hit me in the face. I raised my arm to cover my nostrils, and after about ten seconds, I slowly lowered my arm.


    The scene in the room was like a purgatory. Large pieces of broken limbs were piled up around a small wooden table. Some of the human corpses had already overlapped each other. Their mouths were wide open and their faces were twisted. Their empty eyes were fixed on the moment before they died, filled with grief and unwillingness.


    Some of the limbs were casually tossed into the corner of the room, and the roots of the thighs revealed eerie white bones, eerie and terrifying. There were a total of eight human corpses in the room. After careful examination, I found that there were four men and four women.


    Blood flowed like a river within the room. I dodged the blood and carefully walked to the side of the small wooden table. The wooden table was covered in human blood. Due to the darkness and humidity, the blood stains did not completely dry up. Instead, they gradually solidified into a bloody paste. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    I crouched down and found that there was a lot of human bone dust under the table. It had accumulated to form a small, bowl-sized hill and gave off a strange stench. An old rusty saw was placed under the small table. This should be the weapon used by the murderer to cut the buttocks of the dead!


    There were a large number of human footprints on the floor of the house. Looking carefully, I realized that these footprints belonged to two people, they should be from County Head Mu and Jiang Shan right?


    I took out my camera and took pictures of the footprints in the room one by one. Afterwards, I took the saw and stored it in the evidence belt before leaving the dark room bit by bit.


    I pressed the earplugs, and told Wei Shijie: "We''ve found the first crime scene, Da Qiangzi has already explained it to us, we''ve also found the weapon, we can close the case now!"


    "Great!" Wei Shijie said with an agitated tone, "I never thought that it would actually be those two! Let''s go capture him! "


    "No rush!" I said, "They can''t get away!"


    "Oh, right!" I asked Wei Shijie: "Did you draw out the location map of the Eight Trigrams?"


    "I''ve already finished the drawing. It''s precise to a centimeter!" Wei Shijie laughed and said to me.


    "Great, this can also be used as evidence!" I walked to the room that held Da Qiangzi, lit a cigarette, and said to Wei Shijie: "Xiaofaan might have fallen into the hands of a river!"


    "Ah?!" Wei Shijie was shocked, "How can this be? "Then what should we do?"


    Wei Shijie''s tone of voice had already become incoherent. I softly exhaled a mouthful of smoke, "Calm down. Actually, Xiaofaan has long since woken up!"

 C71

    "Don''t be afraid!" I chuckled, "We need the most direct evidence so we can only go deeper into the tiger''s cave. It should have been me, but Xiaofaan just happened to be unconscious, so she can just be a hostage for the both of us!"


    I said, "Your Sis Little Fann knows how to behave. She''s so good at it, there''s no problem!"


    After calming Wei Shijie''s emotions, I carried the unconscious Da Qiangzi on my back and climbed out from a sewer.


    When I opened the lid, Wei Shijie was already waiting for me there. Looking at the sunlight that hadn''t shone for a long time, I sighed in my heart. Perhaps the Japanese would never imagine that there would still be people secretly using the basement they used to commit evil deeds in the past. And this time, those people were actually the "victims". What kind of irony was that?


    Beep, beep, beep.....


    My train of thoughts was awoken by the sound of a phone ringing. I picked up the phone and realized that it was Liao Mengfann calling me. At that moment, I had a very bad feeling. I picked up the phone, "Hello?"


    Liao Mengfann''s moans came from the other side of the phone, she seemed to be panting heavily, "Quick ¡­ "Let''s go, don''t come to the public security ¡­"


    Bang!


    Following the sound of a gunshot, I heard a burst of glass shattering, and then, from the other side of the phone, came a sudden clamor of a group of people, both male and female. "Catch, catch, that girl got shot, oh my god, how did she die!"


    When I heard this, my heart felt as if it had been pierced by thousands of needles. My hands shook, but I didn''t drop the phone.


    I stood dumbly on the spot, the phone in my hand trembling violently. After about 10 seconds, a woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "What are you talking about? Aren''t you still breathing?" Hurry up and ask Captain Jiang what to do! Aiya, my god, hurry up, blood is oozing out ¡­ "


    Just then, Liao Mengfann''s number suddenly hung up. I tightly gripped my phone as my eyes stared at the name of Jiang Shan on the contact list. My fingers rubbed against the call button the entire time. I thought about it for a while, then shook my head. I dialed County Head Mu''s name.


    After thinking about it, I feel that I should still talk to County Head Mu. Whether it''s the personal files or the descriptions of the masses, he can truly be considered a good official in my heart. Although he is the murderer in this case, sometimes, the murderer can''t be completely called a bad person. It''s like Yang Tianwa and Lee Futian the father and son who were both in the case of the lotus root female corpse.


    The phone rang for about half a minute before County Head Mu picked up. He coughed heavily for a while, and then said, "Sorry for the trouble!"


    "Heh ¡­" I coldly said, "It''s really troublesome. Let''s get straight to the point. What do you plan to do?"


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone before the County Head Mu said to me, "Can you give me ten hours? I guarantee that you will leave safely, and even I and Jiang Shan will follow you! "


    I checked the time. It was two o''clock in the afternoon, so wouldn''t it be midnight in ten hours? What did he want? However, I could not agree to his request. I resolutely said to him, "I am sorry, but I cannot agree to your request! I hope you can turn yourself in and seek redemption! "


    "Sigh!" County Head Mu weakly sighed, his voice sounded depressed as he said to me: "Oh god''s will, comrade Lu, I hope you do not come to the Public Security Bureau. Jiang Shan''s emotions were very unstable, he just shot and injured that female comrade of yours, but she has already been sent to the hospital, so she should be fine!"


    County Head Mu continued to say: "I will handle the situation over at the river and mountains, I hope you can trust me, I will bring him here to surrender, after tonight''s matter, everything can end!"


    Before I could reply, County Head Mu took the initiative to hang up. I dialed again, but the other end of the phone had become busy. It seemed that the County Head Mu had disconnected from the phone.


    There were sirens in the distance, and when I ran out of the back alley of the hospital alone, I saw a police car with lights on coming towards the hospital from the distance.


    The police car stopped in front of the hospital and an old policeman ran down from the driver''s seat. He quickly ran out of the car and opened the rear door. Immediately after, I saw two middle-aged women pull the unconscious Liao Mengfann out of the police car. One of the women carried Liao Mengfann on her back, while the other held onto Liao Mengfann''s arm.


    The old policeman ran in front and pulled open the door of the hospital. I heard that the woman who was supporting Liao Mengfann''s arm, when the gate of the hospital was pulled open, she shouted towards the insides of the hospital while grabbing onto her neck, "Doctor, come and save us!"


    The woman''s shout gradually disappeared as the hospital gates closed, at the moment, I was standing on the spot clenching my fists tightly, I really wanted to rush forward to check on Liao Mengfann, to see how she was doing, is he seriously injured? However, reason told me that I could not go forward.


    I returned to the alley of the hospital. Da Qiangzi had lost too much blood at this time, if I didn''t treat him soon, I felt that he wouldn''t be able to live for long. I gave the car keys to Wei Shijie and told him to drive my car to this alley. The two of us carried Da Qiangzi onto the car and found a small community clinic in the map.


    It''s not that I don''t want to go to the big hospital, but that there will definitely be an accomplice of Jiang Shan and the others in the Shanghe County hospital right now, even though County Head Mu had promised me that he would lead Jiang Shan to surrender. But can a criminal be trusted?


    Liao Mengfann has already landed in their hands, if there is any more mishap happening to me here, our Task Force would be completely destroyed.


    After I displayed my relevant documents, the community hospital was barely able to help Da Qiangzi stop his bleeding, but he was still unable to take out the bullets in his leg. The doctor suggested that we quickly bring him to the large hospital to have a look, but I could only helplessly shake my head.


    After a cigarette in the corridor of the community hospital, I took out my phone and dialed Dad''s private line.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was answered. I said to my father, "Dad, things are getting a bit out of control!"


    My father did not reply. I continued, "Auntie Wang and Professor Liang have been detained at the Public Security Bureau, Xiaofaan is also injured, Brother Huang is still at the Estuary Village, Little Wei and I have another patient here, I need support!"


    "Alright!" His father said on the phone, "The department''s commissioner will arrive very soon. Later on, I''ll get someone to contact you on your cell phone. Stay in touch with him and don''t act rashly!"


    "Alright dad, I''ll hang up first!"


    "Wait!" Dad called out to me. There was silence on the other end of the phone for almost four or five seconds. "Be careful," he said, "and come back alive!"


    After hanging up, I felt a surge of warmth in my heart. When I was young, dad was busy working. He cared very little for me. Sometimes, even when I was injured, he wouldn''t comfort me. This reminder made me feel fatherly love that I hadn''t felt in a long time.


    The commissioner''s number was quickly sent to my cell phone. I dialed it and felt a pang of helplessness. The commissioner told me on the phone that their car had broken down and that they were still forty kilometers away from the Shanghe County, but they had already contacted the provincial public security office and a fully armed special police unit would soon be following them.


    I was relieved to hear that the SWAT team was coming. From Liao Mengfann''s previous phone call, it was not hard to tell that Jiang Shan had contacted many people who supported the County Head Mu to come to the Public Security Bureau to protect them. If these people were to attack them together, then the few of us really wouldn''t be able to deal with them.


    Da Qiangzi was still lying unconscious on the bed. I looked at the time. I told Wei Shijie to go out and buy two buckets of instant noodles while I sat on the side of the bed and stared at the medicine in Da Qiangzi''s bottle.


    I have nothing to do now, so I''ll give the Brother Huang a call. Cheng Yuee can temporarily remove her surveillance, she''s from a special forces background, if he''s here, I''ll be even more at ease.


    However, just as I was about to give him a call, he called me. Puzzled, I picked up the call and asked: "Brother Huang, what''s wrong?"


    "Cheng Yuee just committed suicide..."


    "Ah?!" I shouted, "What''s going on!"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry!" Brother Huang said to me: "She just hanged herself, but I saved her!"


    "Oh!" Thank God! " I heaved a sigh of relief. "What''s going on?" How did she commit suicide? "


    "Perhaps she wants to look for her husband. Oh, yes! " At this time, the Brother Huang''s tone of voice became agitated, he said: "That book... I found it! "


    "Ah?!" My heart was abnormally excited, "Did County Head Mu return it? What kind of book is that!? "


    "All I know is that the book is called ''Arcane Art of the eighth level: Book of Dharma''!" Brother Huang said to me: "I don''t have the authority to read this book, I only know this much. The book has already been prepared by me.


    "Sigh!" I heaved a heavy sigh. Brother Huang, oh Brother Huang, can''t you just take a peek? At this moment, I am extremely curious about the contents of this book. This is not only related to the meaning of the formation technique set up by the County Head Mu, it is also related to the safety of my own body.


    Wei Shijie had already made the instant noodles, but I didn''t have any appetite at all. While I was worrying about Liao Mengfann''s injuries, I also silently prayed for the time to quickly pass. It would be best if Brother Huang appeared in front of me right away. I have already made my plans, no matter what rules or regulations it is, when I get the book, I will immediately ask Wei Shijie to copy it to my computer.


    Beep, beep, beep.....


    The phone rang urgently. Could it be the SWAT team had rushed over? I picked up the phone and looked at the caller ID. At that moment, the rage that was hidden deep in my heart was ignited in an instant.


    Jiang Shan, what the hell are you doing?

 C72

    "What do you want?" After I pressed the answer button, the watchman said to Jiang Shan, "You won''t be able to escape. It''s best if you don''t make unnecessary struggles!"


    "I''m sorry ¡­" For some reason, Jiang Shan apologized to me, followed by a few seconds of silence. I didn''t answer him, but waited for him quietly. After about a minute, I heard Jiang Shan sigh and say, "I''ve caused you trouble!"


    "That''s what you wanted to say when you called me?!" At this moment, I was very angry. I forcefully suppressed the anger in my heart and coldly laughed, "Do you want to beg me to catch you when the time comes?"


    "Not really!" It seemed like he was lighting a cigarette. A while later, he heard the heavy breathing of someone on the other end of the phone as he said to me, "It can be considered a threat, Professor Liang and Comrade Wang Meiqing are both in my hands. Moreover, your partner is also heavily injured, I don''t want to ¡­"


    Jiang Shan didn''t continue speaking. At this moment, my heart was also extremely anxious. I felt that something was very wrong with Jiang Shan''s condition. He didn''t seem to be that concerned about escaping. Instead, he gave me the illusion that he was breaking down.


    I asked him, "Do you want a life and death struggle?"


    "Hehe ¡­" On the other end of the phone, Jiang Shan smiled. "You are all good people. Good people should be rewarded. I hope you can trust me!"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t trust you!" "Do you take me for a fool?"


    "Then what do you want?!" Jiang Shan''s tone of voice instantly became very cold. He said to me, "My patience is limited. If you insist on this, I won''t be able to guarantee their safety!"


    My heart chills. It seems that Jiang Shan is like a dead pig that isn''t afraid of boiling water. The tone of his voice is very decisive. If I continue to insist on my opinion, I really can''t guarantee whether he will be able to do something stupid or not.


    From what County Head Mu said to me just now, it''s not hard to tell that they are trying to complete some kind of ceremony. Their attitude was very firm, and it could be seen that this ceremony was extremely important to them.


    What kind of ceremony was this? Now that Elder Liang and Auntie Wang have fallen into their hands, even though Jiang Shan promised me that he would ensure their safety afterwards, I can''t guarantee that they won''t go back on their word.


    I held the phone for a long time in silence thinking, Jiang Shan did not hang up the phone, it seems that he was very patient. I looked at my watch. Ten minutes had passed, and it would take the SWAT team about three hours to get there.


    Right now, it was ten o''clock in the evening, and three hours later would be the first hour of dawn. By that time, the County Head Mu''s ceremony would have definitely been over, if they did not fulfill their promise, wouldn''t the two of them be in danger?


    No!


    I really can''t sit still. I''m not a coward, and at the same time I''m not a deserter who abandons his comrades. Besides, both of them had watched me grow up, and I couldn''t possibly ignore them.


    "Let''s make a deal!" After thinking about it for a long time, I said to Jiang Shan, "It''s suitable for you to trade me for them!"


    I continued, "My name is Lu Xiaochuan, my father is the leader. You know my dual identity, I am the best choice to be your hostage!"


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Jiang Shan asked me doubtfully.


    "Ha ¡­" I smiled. "What are you afraid of?" Unlike some people who can only live in a dark basement! "Can you do it, say something!"


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Twenty minutes later ¡­


    I saw Jiang Shan at the entrance of the Shanghe County Public Security Bureau. He looked to be in a miserable state, his head was wrapped in thick gauze, and his face was full of stubble. In his hand was a pitch black handgun. He grabbed Elder Liang''s arm with one hand and pointed the gun at Elder Liang''s temple with the other.


    Slowly pulling to the side of the road, I didn''t get off the car in a hurry. Instead, I pressed the earplugs in my ears, "Little Wei, is everything ready?"


    "En!" Wei Shijie said to me: "Don''t worry, as long as he is in place, I will inform you. Brother Little Chuan, pay attention to your safety, don''t be reckless!"


    "Alright!"


    Walking out of the car alone, I found that the lights in the courtyard of the Public Security Bureau were now brightly lit. A group of people wearing big red robes were kneeling around the rough old locust tree in an orderly fashion. They were kowtowing in a pious manner and seemed to be chanting some kind of incantation.


    Since my position was a little far from the locust tree, and with the barricade of iron fences outside the Public Security Bureau, I could not see the situation clearly.


    I walked towards the mountains and rivers. In order to let his guard down, I held my gun in my hand and aimed the gun at myself. As I slowly walked forward, I raised both my hands above my head, indicating to him that I was not a threat.


    Seeing me walk over, Jiang Shan immediately pointed the gun between my eyebrows. "Throw your gun over. Hurry!"


    I smiled at him and looked at the gun in my hand unwillingly. Afterwards, I squatted down and slid the gun to the foot of the mountain. Standing up, I nodded towards Elder Liang and Auntie Wang, then said to Jiang Shan: "I have a lot of sincerity, right?"


    "Yes!" Jiang Shan nodded at me, then pushed Elder Liang and Auntie Wang in front of me. He had been aiming his gun at me the entire time, so when he saw me, he tilted his neck to the side, gesturing for me to hurry over.


    Auntie Wang looked at me worriedly. Her tears flowed from the corner of her eyes. Elder Liang stroked his smooth beard in front of me. He patted me on the shoulder and said, "Good boy. See you later!"


    After Elder Liang finished speaking, he directly pulled Auntie Wang''s arm and walked into the car I was driving. I watched the car drive off into the distance and walked up to River Mountain''s side.


    I held out my hands and asked, "Do you need handcuffs?"


    Jiang Shan shook his head, "Forget it, you''re quite good. Come with me!"


    I followed Jiang Shan into the courtyard of the Public Security Bureau. The moment I entered, Jiang Shan ordered the guards to completely close the door of the Public Security Bureau. I stopped in my tracks and chuckled at him, "It seems that you are afraid as well!"


    "Cut the crap!" Jiang Shan kept a safe distance from me. He pointed the gun at my chest and said, "After midnight, it''s over!"


    "Is that so?" I turned my head to look at the locust tree. The night wind was rather strong and there were a lot of dark clouds floating in the sky. It seemed that it would rain soon!


    The locust tree swayed violently in the cold wind, and its leaves were scattered in the wind. At this moment, I saw around the old locust tree, stood eight old people holding torches. Amongst these people, I also saw two former acquaintances.


    One of them was the village head, while the other was the old man in the mailroom. These elderly people were covered in red sheets. They were holding a short knife in their left hand and a long torch in their right. They looked very pious. Their eyes were closed and they stood there motionlessly like statues.


    The eight of them were standing on a small round white dot of ash. When I looked at it carefully, these white dots should be about the same distance from each other. It should be the location of the Eight Trigrams.


    Next, my gaze was attracted to the roots of the locust tree. I noticed that a big hole had been dug out from the trunk of the old locust tree. The hole was about two meters tall and one meter wide. There was a person sitting cross-legged at the entrance of the cave. I couldn''t see his appearance clearly because the two sides of that person''s body were currently covered with black and white cloth, making them look like the yin and yang of the Eight Trigrams.


    Just then, an evil wind suddenly blew from all around, it coincidentally blew into the hole, the cloth on the man''s body floated up, in that moment, I suddenly stopped, the person inside the tree hole was County Head Mu.


    Jiang Shan pointed the gun at my back and said, "Stop looking and come with me!"


    He led me to the hollow tree. He bent down to look at the County Head Mu and said: "Uncle, it''s about time!"


    "Alright! "Let''s begin!" County Head Mu slowly raised his head, but at that moment, his eyes met mine. He abruptly stood up and asked Jiang Shan, "Why is he here?"


    County Head Mu''s expression was very agitated. I didn''t know what was wrong with him, but I felt a bit of unease in my heart. I stretched out my hand and touched the drum in front of my chest.


    Jiang Shan looked at me and said to the County Head Mu, "He came himself!"


    "But ¡­" I saw that County Head Mu still wanted to say something, but Jiang Shan pointed at the watch on his wrist. He showed County Head Mu the time on his watch, "There''s not much time left, hurry up!"


    "Sigh!" County Head Mu sighed heavily. He looked at me with a complicated gaze, and after a while, he sat down cross-legged again.


    Just then, the County Head Mu put his hands together and chanted an incantation. As he chanted more and more, I noticed that the surrounding wind gradually became stronger. In the midst of the wind, I seemed to hear a faint sound of someone wailing. If I listened carefully, it sounded like it came from underneath the locust tree.


    Immediately after, County Head Mu''s hands started to form hand seals nonstop, his movements was extremely skilled. At this moment, in my eyes, he looked just like a real mage. Compared to that amiable county magistrate, he was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Following the continuous hand seals, the eight elderly men started from the east, kneeling down on the ground clockwise. Before each of them knelt down, they cut their own wrists with the short knife in their hands. "They stuck their torches into the white ashes on the ground, then stretched out their wrists and let their blood drip onto the rising flames.


    The blood that dripped onto the high temperature flame instantly evaporated, and white steam slowly rose into the air. At that moment, perhaps it was because I had been staring at the flames for such a long time, I seemed to see many small white figures within the steam. These so-called "figures" floated back and forth, like ghosts.

 C73

    My eyes stared fixedly at the illusory "figure" in the sky, but at that moment, when my concentration was extremely high, the County Head Mu beside me suddenly cried out "Ah!"


    This sound came very suddenly, very strangely. Because County Head Mu''s current voice did not sound like he was the one who said it. The voice was very complicated, very hoarse, as if it came from the depths of hell.


    The voice sounded a bit neutral, so it was hard to tell if it was male or female. His body may have been sitting there for a long time. At the same time he stood up, I heard the sound of bones breaking from his body!


    County Head Mu raised his head, and I saw that his eyes were empty and deep. His eyes were bloodshot, and as he stared at the sky, his arms were slowly stretching outwards. He was walking forward, as if he wanted to embrace the night wind.


    Then, the County Head Mu slowly took off the strips of cloth on his body. He turned around and began to wrap the black and white strips of cloth around the trunk of the locust tree, bit by bit. The strips of cloth that were wrapped together gave people the illusion that they were a combination of Yin and Yang.


    After wrapping the cloth, County Head Mu turned around and started chanting an incantation that I don''t understand. After about five minutes, County Head Mu suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "Burn ¡­ Array... "Eyes ¡­!"


    They pulled out the torches from the white ashes and walked to the middle of the locust tree in unison. At the same time, they lit up the century-old locust tree.


    The wind borrowed the power of the fire, the fire borrowed the power of the wind! The old locust tree was engulfed in flames. In less than 20 minutes, the poor old locust tree had been burnt to ashes!


    County Head Mu looked at everything that happened, he seemed to have returned to normal, he walked to my side and sighed, "Hey, why did you come?"


    "The ceremony is over. Come with me!" I sneered at County Head Mu.


    County Head Mu shook his head at me. After a while, he said to me, "I''m sorry ¡­"


    "Are you trying to escape? Or do you want to kill me? " I asked as I placed my hands on my shoulders and retreated half a step back.


    "Don''t move!"


    At this moment, Jiang Shan, who was behind me, suddenly called out to me. I turned my head and saw that he was pointing a black gun at my chest! His face was pale, and the index finger of his right hand was pressed tightly against the trigger of the pistol. At that moment, however, I thought I saw a slight tremble in the index finger of his right hand.


    Was he afraid, I wondered? I didn''t dare to act rashly. I calmly raised my hands above my head. Jiang Shan nodded mechanically at me and said, "You''d better behave!"


    "Heh ¡­" I ignored him and smiled innocently at County Head Mu, then said to him: "County Head Mu, the ceremony has ended. Is this what you promised me in the afternoon?"


    "Sigh!" County Head Mu sighed non-stop as he slowly walked in front of me. Perhaps it was because of the ceremony that he had just completed, but County Head Mu looked extremely exhausted.


    Actually, I wanted to help him up, but Jiang Shan was right behind me, pointing a gun at me. I didn''t dare to act rashly. Looking at County Head Mu''s wasted figure, I have a big question in my heart, that is, what is he doing all this for?


    When County Head Mu walked to my side, he first patted my shoulder, and then weakly said: "Hey, why are you here! You shouldn''t have come! "


    "Heh ¡­" I smiled contemptuously. "If you guys didn''t commit a crime, would I still use it?"


    I continued, "You said you''d turn yourself in after the ceremony? Can we go now? "


    "I can''t take it anymore!" The County Head Mu shook his head and said, "The ceremony is not over! There is only one last thing left to do! "


    "Doubt?!" I suddenly felt suspicious, but at this moment, my heart started to feel a little uneasy.


    County Head Mu stretched out his hand. Following his guidance, I saw that he was pointing at the locust tree. The locust tree had already been burnt to ashes, and its scattered branches were now glowing with a fiery red light.


    "Did you see that?" County Head Mu turned his head and asked me, "Those vengeful spirits that are floating in the air, they want to open the gate to Samsara!"


    While speaking, County Head Mu raised his hand and pointed at the dark clouds in the sky. I followed my gaze and saw that there was nothing in the sky but a large black cloud.


    I did not reply, but waited for County Head Mu to continue. After about half a minute, I saw County Head Mu put his hands together and sincerely pray to the sky. After a while, he shook his head and muttered to himself, "Seems like ¡­ This is how it has to be! "


    County Head Mu took my hand, and indicated for me to follow him to look at the sky. He pointed to the empty sky and said, "Did you know? In this mortal world, there is a door that leads to a world of bliss. No matter how evil we were when we were alive, as long as we find that door after death, it will be accepted by the blissful world! from now on, you will no longer be punished by the Infernal Realm! "


    "But that''s not the point!" The County Head Mu looked at the sky in longing, and said less and less, "The important thing is that this door can take away the bad luck from the mortal world. The bad luck that is taken away will gradually change into good luck, and it will be blessed by the heavens!"


    "But ¡­" County Head Mu paused for a moment, his gaze locked onto my face, "If you want to open this door, you need a key!"


    "Key?" I felt a bone-piercing cold sensation on my back, because I discovered that County Head Mu was currently looking at me with eyes filled with greed. He said to me, "Only good people can open this door. Strictly speaking, their blood is the key to the door of bliss!"


    "Heh ¡­" I sneered. "You mean you want to kill me?"


    "No, no, no! You misunderstand! " County Head Mu shook his head, "We need your dedication!"


    "Hahaha!" "Interesting!" What the hell kind of logic is that? I said, "You mean suicide?"


    "Yes!" County Head Mu nodded, following that, he bent down at ninety degrees and deeply bowed to me, "I represent all the commoners in Shanghe County, I beg of you!"


    "Are you sick?" I crossed my arms over my shoulders and tilted my head to look at him. "Why would I commit suicide over such a fake ceremony?" Isn''t this stupid? "


    "Do you know how the country obtained a place in the poverty-stricken counties?" County Head Mu didn''t answer my question, instead, he asked for no reason. He shook his head and looked at the ruined Public Security Bureau compound with desolate eyes, and then said, "You can check on the internet, how many poor counties are there in China? Are there any of our Shanghe County? "


    "Do you know why we didn''t get the spot?" County Head Mu''s emotions started to get excited, "It''s not because we''re poor, but because we''re really too poor here!"


    "Hehe ¡­" County Head Mu laughed at himself, "Did you know? The state gives tens of billions of dollars a year to the local poor, but do you know that? Eighty percent of this money won''t even reach our place, so we''re not afraid of you making fun of us. In our ten years of Shanghe County, our income has not even reached a million yuan. What can I do? Tell me, what should I do?! "


    I let out a long breath and said, "So... "So you started to sell off the organs of the felons, using the money you earned to scrape up the top officials, just so that you could get a place in the poor counties of the country?"


    "Yes!" County Head Mu nodded, "Father once said that the heart of an official is the basis of the people. I only want to let the people of Shanghe County live a good life, so what if I sacrifice a few felons? What''s more ¡­ Wouldn''t it be better if I made them happy? "


    "Oh?!" I rolled my eyes and puzzledly asked, "Can you tell a dying person like me what exactly that formation of yours is?"


    "Alright!" The County Head Mu continued, "The earth will also have its own turbid air, and its own doom! If you want to absorb these bad luck away, you must think of a way to expel them! "


    "So you used human buttocks? "Where did you learn that?" At this moment, I pretended to be curious and probed.


    I stole it from Cheng Yuee''s house!


    At this time, River Mountain, who had been silent all this time, suddenly walked to County Head Mu''s side. He smiled strangely at him and said: "County Head Mu is very straightforward. There''s no other way, I''ll be the only one up!"


    "So it''s you!" I pretended to be surprised. "It seems like you''re the one who cut off my butt, right?"


    "Yes!" Jiang Shan could not help but nod his head, "County Head Mu''s body is too weak, this kind of physical work can only be done by me!"


    "Aren''t you afraid?" I asked doubtfully, "Aren''t you afraid of going to hell after death for superstitious people like you? Aren''t you afraid that the ghosts you''ve killed will come back to seek revenge? "


    "If I don''t enter hell, who will?" After I finished speaking, County Head Mu clasped his hands together, "For the sake of your entire Shanghe County, why not sacrifice a bit?"


    "Bullshit!" I extended my hand and fiercely pointed at County Head Mu''s face as I said in anger, "Then why did you kill Wang Yang? Tell me, I have investigated before, the majority of the criminals you have killed all had sentences of more than 20 years, but what about Wang Yang? He''s only 20 years old! "


    "Don''t think I don''t know why!" I chuckled. "You want to take revenge for your daughter, don''t you? You can''t take this, can you? What do you mean for the entire Shanghe County? Isn''t this just an excuse for your perverted selfish desires! "


    I crossed my arms in front of my chest. At this moment, I felt that County Head Mu and Jiang Shan looked really disgusting. Two freaks! Even for the sake of the people, can''t you choose to follow the normal path? Can''t you lead the common people to get rich through labor? Or are you just lazy people in your bones? Are you ashamed of your country? Are you worthy of the people who trust you? To your own conscience? "

 C74

    "Have you scolded enough?" He pointed his pistol at my chest and said, "You don''t understand our helplessness, so you don''t understand it at all. Perhaps you''re right, we are unworthy of the country, but I want to ask you, is the country worthy of us?"


    "Where are the national poverty-reduction payments every year? Have the people received their money? " Jiang Shan laughed self-deprecatingly, his eyes looked very helpless, "After I graduated from university, I came back to a place where I grew up at. I only wanted to use my hard work to change the face of my hometown, but after I tried, what did I get in return?"


    The arm holding the gun in his hand was currently trembling violently. His expression was extremely ferocious and terrifying. His eyes that were filled with hatred were currently glaring at me, "I only got the identity of a murderer in exchange for your mockery of me!"


    "Ha!" I shook my head. "I''m not mocking you. I just feel that you''re very pitiful. You can choose to leave this place. I really don''t understand the reason why you''re reluctant to leave this place."


    Love?


    Friendship?


    Or was it a favor?


    "Neither of them?" I smiled contemptuously at him. "It''s money!"


    I continued, "In this poverty-stricken county, the matter of you killing people and selling human organs is something that is hard to be discovered, because the County Head Mu is a superstitious person. He wants to use a secret technique to change the current state of his Shanghe County, but this secret technique also needs to be killed in order to be completed. No no, it should be a request! "


    I continued, "When Zhou Xiaoxiao told you about the book in Cheng Yuee''s house, I guess you started to think about it in your heart? You clearly know that the County Head Mu is very superstitious, so you unceasingly instilled this thought into him. Finally, one day, you stole that book from Cheng Yuee''s home and handed it over to the County Head Mu. "


    At first, County Head Mu should have only believed in one thing, but to achieve your goal, after you completed your first killing and set up a formation, you secretly gave a lot of benefits to the officials in the province. As expected, after the officials accepted the gifts, they finally gave some benefits to Shanghe County in the past!


    "The reality is right in front of your eyes, had no choice but to believe the words in the book. Perhaps it is because he has killed before, but he slowly started to get used to it. Soon after, the two of you started to sell your organs, while County Head Mu took the money and started counting, what about you? Have you guys kicked them into your pockets? "


    As I said that, I raised my hand and pointed at the shocked Jiang Shan. "Actually ¡­" All of the things that you have done, are they all for the sake of getting Shanghe County? "


    "Rivers and mountains!" Just at this time, County Head Mu suddenly grabbed onto Jiang Shan''s arm. He looked at his cold face in puzzlement and asked: "What he said ¡­. Is that true? "


    Cough cough cough!


    Perhaps it was because of his excitement, County Head Mu''s expression looked even worse. He started to cough intensely, but Jiang Shan did not consciously support him, but instead looked at him and shook his head, "Do you believe me?"


    County Head Mu panted heavily. He was not in a good condition and I really wanted to go forward and support him, but at this moment, Jiang Shan was still pointing his gun at me, preventing me from going forward. However, what surprised me the most was that at this time, the Village Chief and the old man in the mail room ran over to the County Head Mu''s side and supported him.


    "Did I say anything wrong?" I smiled at Jiang Shan, "Isn''t the reason why you treat County Head Mu so well? The common folk of Shanghe County know that the County Head Mu is a good official, and everyone will see that you are at his side. When the County Head Mu retires or dies, I think the position of the Patriarch of Shanghe County will definitely belong to you, right? "


    "You have long used the money you spent to sell your organs to pave a path for yourself. At the same time, you also gained the good reputation of the people of Shanghe County around County Head Mu. All of this is for ¡­"


    Looking at the ashen face of Jiang Shan, I felt extremely comfortable. Looking at the astonished faces of the eight elders and the pained and desperate eyes of the County Head Mu, I shouted furiously at Jiang Shan, "You are doing this for the chance to be selected as one of the poverty-stricken counties in the country!"


    "But... County Head Mu did it for the commoners, but you ¡­ Just for his dirty thoughts! " I smiled sarcastically and asked him, "Have you ever had a dream like this when you were sleeping? You dreamed that you had become the county governor of Shanghe County, you dreamed that Shanghe County, under your operation, had finally obtained the targets of poor counties of the nation, and you personally made a long red banner in your dreams. On the banner, you personally lifted up your pen and wrote a series of fluent cursive script! "


    I laughed out loud and said to him, "That cursive record says that congratulations to Shanghe County for winning the honorary title of a poverty-stricken county!"


    "When you finished writing, gongs, drums, firecrackers rang out. Da Qiangzi, Zhou Xiaoxiao, as well as your comrades who I have yet to see clearly, all surrounded you at that time, crying tears of joy!" I smiled at the river, "You cry and shout to the sky, my God! We are finally poor, we are finally rich! We''re finally rich! "


    But in the blink of an eye, I saw the eyes of the river become extremely cold. At this moment, I felt that he was very pitiful. I asked him, "Don''t you feel that you''re living a very tired life?"


    I said, "In order to achieve your goal, you hid it so deeply. When you looked in the mirror, did you ever think about what your true self looked like?"


    "Do you have evidence?! Say it! " Jiang Shan shouted at me, "You are lying!"


    "Ha ha!" I waved my index finger at him and said, "You have four accounts in total, and each account has a deposit of at least a million. At the same time, Zhou Xiaoxiao also has five hundred thousand in her account, can you tell me where all this money came from?"


    "Oh, right!" I gave him a playful smile, "Don''t tell me that you have won the first prize for the Twin Balls. For a small place like Shanghe County, the Fortune Center will not give you the first prize!"


    "Actually, Liao Mengfann is not the only one that can stop me!" I pointed to my right ear and said to him: "Just now, my booth, Wei Shijie, had hacked your account, all of your information was transferred out by him, and your record of bribery for all these years, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Brother Little Chuan, you sure are funny, haha!" Wei Shijie''s teasing voice came from the earplugs. I smiled knowingly, and told him: "It''s not that I''m teasing you, it''s just that your laughing point is too low!"


    Wei Shijie: "..."


    I said to Jiang Shan, "You have always been living in your dreams, an evil dream. But the cycle of karma, you never would have thought that when you stole that book from Cheng Yuee''s home, it would also be because of her that your plans would be exposed one day in the future, right?"


    "In the underworld, there is a heaven''s will. Humans are like the heavens watching! It''s not that we don''t want to report, it''s just that the time is not right yet! " "Are you afraid now?" I asked him.


    "Hahaha!" He pointed the gun at me and said, "Afraid? At least, I have you as a hostage with me, so I feel like I can safely leave this place and fly far away! "


    "Heh ¡­" I shook my head. "There were also two arrogant people who wanted to use me as a hostage. It''s a pity that they both died in the end. Do you want to try?"


    "I''m not as stupid as them!" Jiang Shan shook his neck, "Do you think you can beat me after taking your gun? Even if you are a fighting champion and I have a gun in my hand, do you have a bullet fast? "


    "Just listen to me!" Jiang Shan hooked his fingers at me, "If you do it with me, I guarantee you will be rich for the rest of your life. How about it? Don''t you like money? "


    Money your ass!


    The voice came out extremely suddenly. County Head Mu suddenly, with some unknown source of strength, he grabbed a short blade and rushed towards Jiang Shan crazily. The highly concentrated Jiang Shan was shocked by County Head Mu''s formation. He subconsciously raised his gun and shot towards County Head Mu!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    After the two gunshots, Jiang Shan and County Head Mu fell onto the ground one after the other.


    The County Head Mu''s left shoulder was currently bleeding. I walked over to his side and held him in my arms. The current County Head Mu, in addition to the pain and exhaustion of both body and mind, was covered in beads of perspiration.


    However, Jiang Shan was in a miserable state. The right wrist of his right hand had been penetrated by the bullet. He could be considered to be crippled for the rest of his life. His body couldn''t stop trembling. He looked at me in fear and asked while trembling, "Why? Why do you still have a gun?"


    I took my own gun from his pocket and said: "Have you forgotten that Da Qiangzi still has a gun? As expected, after making so many mistakes, some things were naturally forgotten. You can''t put it that way, it should be fear that has made your brain slow down! "


    "Hehe!" I admit defeat! " Jiang Shan sat up with much difficulty and gave me an evil smile, "However, none of us should have any peace!"


    Come out!


    At this moment, Jiang Shan suddenly shouted loudly. Immediately afterwards, I saw ten armed police officers running out from the police station. They ran over to Jiang Shan''s side and surrounded him.


    "They''re all on my side!" Jiang Shan laughed out loud, "We are all grasshoppers on the same rope. If something happens to me, they will be finished!"


    He pointed his left hand at me and said to the crowd, "Take him away. Prepare the car immediately. With him by our side, we will be fine!"


    The police officer, Qi Yaya, who was bewitched by Jiang Shan rushed over. I didn''t move an inch as I shook my head helplessly at them. At this moment, I felt very sad. Why are these people doing this? They were paid by the country, but in the dark, they were doing such a dirty thing. Did they have to face their own conscience? Or did they have no conscience at all?


    I pressed my earplugs and said, "Let''s do it!"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    After a dozen gunshots, the policemen surrounding me fell one after another around me. Their calves and stomachs were penetrated by the bullets and they were curled up on the ground, rolling around non-stop.


    "Good spear art!" I said to the Brother Huang: "Teach me next time!"


    "I haven''t touched a sniper rifle in a long time!" The Brother Huang seemed to sigh, "One of them missed by half a centimeter, but that doesn''t affect the outcome!"


    I was speechless, when did Brother Huang become so humorous? From afar, the sound of sirens could be heard. The main door of the police station was blasted open by the special police, a large group of armed special police officers under the lead of the Task Force Commissioner rushed into the large courtyard of the Public Security Bureau.


    Jiang Hai and his comrades were brought into the police car. Right now, Jiang Shan''s eyes were filled with fear. Perhaps he was afraid of going to the execution grounds? Immediately after, the special forces surrounded County Head Mu and the rest. I waved my hand to everyone, hinting them to retreat first.


    I walked to County Head Mu''s side and discovered that he was in a very bad state. His face was deathly pale and completely lost all blood energy. Actually, I am still full of sympathy towards County Head Mu. He is a good person and a good official. But he is also a fool.


    I sighed and squatted down. "Do you want to go to the hospital first?"


    Unexpectedly, County Head Mu didn''t pick me up and instead abruptly grabbed onto my hand. His originally cloudy eyes were once again filled with hope when he looked at me. With great difficulty, he opened his mouth, and said to me: "Lu ¡­ Comrade Lu, please... To the old locust tree... In the ashes... Drop some of your blood! "


    At that time, I was hesitant. After all, I was a police officer. How could I do such a ridiculous thing in front of so many colleagues? But, when I looked at County Head Mu, my eyes were filled with pleading and hope. I asked myself, how could I bear not to agree?


    I nodded to him and picked up a short knife from the ground. I walked to the ashes of the locust tree and cut open the middle finger of my left hand!


    Drops of bright red blood dripped down from his fingertips, and within the ashes, there was still a lot of charcoal that hadn''t burned out yet. The moment the blood came into contact with the charcoal, it instantly emitted white steam. Steam slowly rises, and in a trance, I seem to see a mini version of myself slowly floating in the air. I raise my head to look, and saw many white shadows in the sky, gradually gathering towards'' me ''!


    The heavy rain that was about to descend upon the land seemed to have become a passerby on this land. I turned my head, looked at County Head Mu behind me, and said to him: "I''m done, you should follow me ¡­"


    For a moment, I stopped. At this time, County Head Mu was raising his head to look at the sky, a satisfied smile hung on his lips, but unfortunately, that smile was forever frozen at that moment.


    He''s dead! He died in his own dream! Died in his own fantasy. At the same time, he felt relieved. After doing such a ridiculous thing for so many years, he should already be very tired! But did he succeed? Looking at his dying smile, I thought, maybe he really did succeed!


    Wind... It stopped!


    Cloud... Disperse!


    The little bugs hidden in the tree trunk started to chirp once again, and the moonlight, which they had not seen for a long time, illuminated every inch of land within the Shanghe County once again. That golden moonlight mixed with the sounds of the insects that sounded like music from heaven, making them seem especially peaceful.


    Perhaps tomorrow ¡­ It would truly be a new beginning, a new cycle of reincarnation ¡­


    End of Volume III

 C75

    Sometimes I wonder what we live for. From the moment we were born, was our life''s trajectory destined by the heavens? There were some people who were destined to live a life free of food and clothing. Similarly, there were some people who were destined to live a life of poverty from the moment they were born. Was this fair?


    In order to change our fate, we are often very dedicated to our ideals. Some people do not hesitate to betray their friendship, betray their parents, abandon their wives and even kill and commit evil in order to achieve their goals.


    The County Head Mu did a lot of things that would anger both men and gods in order to achieve his goal. However, from a different perspective, apart from being absurd, what else could he have done? What was wrong?


    If the reincarnation of time could return to ten years ago, if the reincarnation of time could rejuvenate the hearts of those corrupt officials, if Wang Yang had not violated Jiang Yurou back then, if Zhou Xiaoxiao had not told Jiang Shan about the matter of the book, what kind of person would County Head Mu be right now? Maybe he would be happy?


    County Head Mu''s body laid on the floor of the Public Security Bureau, his mouth still had that satisfied smile, the surrounding elders were all crying beside his corpse, the village chief was shaking his arm, his heart broken.


    After being a police officer for so long, I had seen many scenes of separation, but this was the first time I had seen such a scene. At that time, I suddenly started to envy the County Head Mu. Even though he did a lot of ridiculous things and killed a lot of innocent people, in the hearts of the people, his position had already reached a level that no one else could reach.


    County Head Mu''s corpse was pulled closer to the carriage by the members of the special police squad. The eight old men followed behind County Head Mu''s corpse and consciously walked into the police car. When they were about to close the door, their eyes were still looking at the spirit carriage in the distance, unable to stop their sorrowful crying for a long time.


    The people who should be leaving have all left. I looked at the empty Public Security Bureau compound and felt a little upset. Every time a case was unveiled, some unknown story would surface along with it. There are many reasons why you have to accept it, understand it, and accept it. But the most important reason is still the very common saying, "I am a police officer!"


    The courtyard was filled with people, and the special police were busy organizing the mess. A figure could be vaguely seen in the distance. He was wearing a black special police uniform and holding a long sniper rifle in his hand. He looked very impressive. This person wore a large night vision goggles which covered up his appearance.


    At this moment, a staff member walked towards the person and gave him a military salute. The staff member nodded towards the staff member and threw the sniper rifle in his hand into the hands of the staff member. Immediately after, he took off the night vision goggles, and when a gust of wind blew, that person subconsciously raised his hand to block his eyes, I realised that he was Brother Huang.


    Brother Huang looked really handsome today, very impressive, especially the few shots just now were really powerful. When I walked to his side, I found that he was rubbing his eyes, probably because his eyes were sand in them.


    "Good spear art!" I gave Brother Huang a big thumbs up and said, "You saved me twice. This time, when we go back, I''ll treat you to a meal!"


    "Ha ha!" Brother Huang laughed, "Alright, since we are all brothers, let''s not talk about these things. Go back and drink more!"


    Brother Huang reached out and patted my shoulder. Maybe he was born into a special forces unit, so he hit me with a lot of force. A numb feeling spread from his shoulder to my back, and then, I felt a prickling sensation on my back.


    I was instantly drenched in cold sweat, only then did I realize that the book was still in Brother Huang''s hands, it was related to my safety, I anxiously asked: "Brother Huang, is the book Cheng Yuee bought at your house on you? Let me have a look! "


    Brother Huang shook his head at me, "When we first stepped out of the police force, the Special Task Force Commissioner specially instructed me to give everything related to Spirit Realm Organization to him to handle. I''ve already given them the book!"


    "Ah?!" I am a little doubtful, aren''t our Task Force supposed to be a department specializing in the investigation of Spirit Realm Organization? How could there be a special envoy? I asked the Brother Huang: "Which special task force officer? Do I know him? "


    "I don''t know him!" Brother Huang said: "A new face, but he has a secret document for us. I am afraid that if an accident happens, I might secretly ask the Department Head, he said that this is the order from his superior, and that we have to obey it unconditionally!"


    "F * ck!" I heavily smacked my forehead. It seems that I won''t be able to see the book for a short period of time. How could someone from above be involved in this case? Or did they want some secret from the book?


    "Sigh!" I sighed. It seemed that I could only go back and work hard at my father''s place, or else the case involving Spirit Realm Organization would appear a few more times. Perhaps, the higher ups would remove some of my secret records.


    But then I thought, better not to have another case, right? Every case has a secret story behind it, I hope the world more care, less tragedy!


    Brother Huang and I followed the sound and looked over. We discovered that the special police were carrying a stretcher out of the Public Security Bureau''s office building.


    Brother Huang and I stepped forward and found a pretty girl in a white dress lying on the stretcher. The girl''s face was a bit pale, and both her eyes were still wet with tears. The girl''s hands were shaking, and it seemed like she was scared. There was a lot of red blood on her chest, but from her complexion, it shouldn''t be hers.


    I stopped the stretcher and asked, "Who is she?"


    "I''m not sure!" One of them said to me, "It was found in an abandoned attic while searching the house, and a shell was found on the ground!"


    "Bullet shell?" "What''s your name?" I asked the girl.


    The girl looked scared, so I gave her a standard smile and said, "Don''t be scared, the bad guys are all taken away, you''re saved! Tell me your name. "


    "I... My name is Jiang Yurou! " After the girl finished speaking, she started to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Ah?!" I was shocked. So she was County Head Mu''s daughter, how could she appear here? I asked her, "Why are you here?"


    After I finished speaking, the girl looked around her surroundings. She seemed to be looking for someone. After a while, she said, "It was Big Brother Jiang Shan who locked me in, wuwuwu ¡­"


    The girl wiped away her tears and continued, "Luckily there was a pretty big sister who saved me, but Big Brother Jiang Shan injured her. Is she still well?"


    Ah!" "So that''s how it is!


    I finally understood why Liao Mengfann was injured. It was to save Jiang Yurou. But why did he keep her in the police station? Looking at Jiang Yurou''s innocent eyes, I instantly felt a chill run down my spine. Could it be that the County Head Mu wanted to sacrifice her daughter in the ceremony?


    That''s not right!


    In the blink of an eye, the County Head Mu wasn''t such a person. He had even killed Wang Yang to avenge his daughter, so how could he bear to sacrifice his own daughter? Now that he thought about it, if Jiang Shan discovered that the matter had been exposed, he probably wanted to use County Head Mu''s daughter as a hostage? However, because of my appearance, Jiang Yurou''s position has been replaced by mine.


    Jiang Yurou was sent to the Shanghe County People''s Hospital, and I followed that car here. After Jiang Shan was taken away, his psychological defenses instantly collapsed. Under iron-like evidence, he told the rest of the members of the criminal group about it.


    originally wanted to escape, but because a large piece of her flesh was cut off, she was unable to walk normally. When she saw the special forces officers enter her room, the first thing she said was not "I never thought that you all would come so fast", but "Jiang Shan, Second boy, I will fuck your eight ancestors!"


    The case has already been settled by this time, and we, Task Force, have done what we needed to do. I am really worried for Liao Mengfann''s safety. Judging from the bloodstain on Jiang Yurou''s chest, Liao Mengfann should have suffered a very serious injury!


    When I opened the door to the sickroom that I was familiar with, I didn''t see Liao Mengfann lying on her sickbed. The patient''s card in front of her bed also had a new name on it.


    But just as I dialed the number, a familiar fragrance suddenly came from behind me. I anxiously turned my head and saw Liao Mengfann standing behind me, smiling at me.


    Her left arm was wrapped in white gauze, and blood was still seeping through it. I was a little dazed and pointed at her. "You ¡­"


    "Puchi!" Liao Mengfann was amused by me, she reached out her white right hand to pat my shoulder, "Look at this, what''s wrong with you? "Am I surprised to see that I''m still alive and well?"


    "Err ¡­" I was speechless. Why was this woman so cold? Before I could ask her, she said to me, "I wanted to learn how to hide behind someone else''s back, but I didn''t expect that I would be of no use when everything was solved by you! Hehe, Little Wei has already told me about your matter, well done! "


    "Heh ¡­" I scratched my head speechlessly, feeling extremely satisfied when I heard my beloved girl praise me. But in the blink of an eye, Liao Mengfann had already said to me, "However, I don''t approve of your actions. It''s too dangerous!"


    "Is it dangerous?" I chuckled and told her, "I told you to stay behind the scenes. Who knew that you would be exposed in order to save a girl. Actually, that girl shouldn''t be in any danger."


    "We are the same kind of people!" At that time, I mustered up enough courage to grab onto Liao Mengfann''s right shoulder. In that instant, there was a bit of evasion in her eyes, but my strength was great, so I walked in front of her and closed the distance between them and said, "Actually, we are all the same kind of people. No matter how dangerous and difficult the road ahead is, we will all go forward bravely.


    "Hehe ¡­" Liao Mengfann chuckled and said to me: "Is this what a cop''s helplessness is?"


    "Wrong!" I sighed and raised my head to look at the dark ceiling before shaking my head. "It''s the helplessness of a good cop, the glorious helplessness!"


    "You''ve changed!" Liao Mengfann revealed a sweet smile and said to me: "You have matured!"


    "You''ve changed too!" I stared at her. "Change ¡­"


    Beep, beep, beep...


    I had already mustered the courage to tell her that you had become more feminine, but at this crucial moment, my phone rang. I speechlessly took out my phone and discovered that the caller ID was actually a dedicated Task Force line.


    "F * ck!" Looking at this phone call, I was extremely depressed. Looks like another case has occurred, right?

 C76

    That night, at midnight, the plane smoothly landed at Beijing International Airport. Task Force''s liaison didn''t tell us what exactly happened on the phone, but the moment we got off the plane, we were directly brought to the headquarters by a private car, and didn''t even give us time to take a hot bath.


    Carrying the exhaustion from our journey, the six of us walked into Task Force office in the early morning of the second day. Dad was already waiting for us inside, his expression was calm, and when he saw us enter, he nodded to everyone and indicated for them to take a seat.


    "Everyone, you''ve been involved!" Dad said to us, "This case was handled beautifully. We had originally applied for leave for everyone, but a sudden case occurred, so we could only postpone it!"


    I am very curious, the cases that our Task Force have accepted are all extremely large, inhumane murder cases, could it be that another case like this has occurred? Carrying these questions, his father continued, "Northface City, Mekong City, two strange murders occurred at the same time!"


    Ah?!


    There was a brief moment of surprise in the room, and my heart skipped a beat as well. Two murders at the same time, and it looks like I won''t be able to calm down this time!


    His father continued, "On May 4, 2007, a case of violent assault on the Liu Family Lane in Northface City was reported. The four officers on duty were shot dead by gunmen, and at the same time, beside the bodies of the four sacrificed officers, the investigators found the body of an adult male. The cause of death was a gunshot wound in the abdomen, causing him to die from blood loss!"


    "There was a gunny sack under the adult male''s corpse at that time. The Northface City Police investigators found an incomplete human skeleton in the sack. After examination by the local medical examiner, the owner of this skeleton was a child not even two years of age!" At this point, his father paused. His face looked very cold and angry. I have a bad premonition.


    At that moment, Dad''s eyes suddenly swept over me. His gaze stayed on me for a few seconds. In my opinion, he seemed to be looking at me on purpose. Before I could figure out what was going on, Dad continued, "The local medical examiner found a lot of scars, cuts, and broken bones. At the same time ¡­ This skeleton has even been steamed! "


    Ah!


    The surroundings immediately exploded into commotion. I tightly clenched my fists as my arms violently trembled. At this moment, my anger has reached its peak. What kind of murderer is this? Why did he have to be so cruel to a child? Avenge? How much hatred did he have?


    I secretly glanced at Liao Mengfann, who was beside me, and realised that her expression was also incomparably cold, and was even slightly more severe than mine. Perhaps it was because she was a woman, but when she heard that one of the victims was a child, the corners of her eyes immediately became extremely moist.


    Her fists were gripped under the table until crackling sounds could be heard. The gauze on her left shoulder also had traces of blood seeping out. I secretly grabbed her hand under the table and shook my head, reminding her not to get too excited!


    But I didn''t expect that Liao Mengfann would suddenly struggle free from my hand, and then she grabbed onto my hand. She had a lot of strength, and might have treated me as her murderer!


    The intense pain ran from my hands all the way to my heart. Large beads of sweat instantly appeared on my forehead. I resisted the urge to shout. She stretched out her foot to kick her foot under the table.


    However, the intense pain made me lose my sense of direction. I kicked the table directly, and with a ''bang'', the people from the conference room all looked over at me.


    "Lu Xiaochuan!" Dad looked at me angrily. "What are you doing?" Get out! "


    "I ¡­" I was a bit depressed. Just who did I offend? I wanted to explain, but I understood Dad''s temperament very well. I stood up and walked out of the meeting room with my head lowered, like a student who had made a mistake.


    Everyone was still in the conference room, discussing the case. I leaned against the wall of the conference room and smoked a cigarette. I was thinking about this case. What kind of hatred did the murderer have for the deceased? So much so that he did something so inhumane.


    There is one other thing that is worth my attention, and that is the incident with the police! The four policemen were all dead around the man''s body. Was this case related to the man''s death? If things went on like this, it would be very serious!


    First, the murderer''s methods were heinous and had no humanity. To be able to smoothly escape after killing four policemen, it seemed that the murderer''s anti-detection abilities were similarly outstanding. Such a murderer was very difficult to deal with.


    Secondly, the murderer has a gun in his hand, which is extremely dangerous. We can''t guarantee that he won''t commit the crime again and create a social panic. Most of these cases are solved within a certain time limit, which will put a lot of pressure on our investigation.


    The third was the child''s skeleton. From the autopsy, he found out that the skeleton had been steamed. At the same time, the skeleton was not complete. There were a lot of artificial marks on the surface of the skeleton, so what exactly were these marks? What is the meaning of this?


    I lit another cigarette. I was very concerned about the third point, and the sack of bones. Why did the dead man put the bones in a sack? What was his relationship with the murdered child? What caused him to hold the bag of bones so tightly before he died? Could this man be the bone child''s father?


    I scratched my greasy hair. There were too few leads in this case. And I was kicked out of the meeting room by dad. God damn it, how am I so unlucky?


    After thinking about it, I still felt that I should muster the courage to knock on the door of the conference room. I''m a police officer, I''m a member of Task Force, I have the right to listen to the analysis of cases, so what if dad you''re a minister? I didn''t do anything wrong, right? You can''t bully others with your authority.


    Thinking of this, I put out the cigarette in my hand, turned around, and walked to the door of the meeting room. I wanted to knock on the door. However, just as I raised my hand, the door to the meeting room creaked open. As I was very close to the door, my head was knocked on by the door!


    Aiya!


    I rubbed my forehead in depression as I realised that Elder Liang, Auntie Wang and Brother Huang had all walked out of the conference room one after another. The three of them looked pale, especially Auntie Wang, who seemed to have cried before.


    "You all...?" I looked at them doubtfully. Why did they come out first?


    Elder Liang patted my shoulder, "Go in, your father is waiting for you!"


    After Elder Liang and I finished speaking, he led the two of them away. I entered the meeting room and apologetically smiled at Dad before sitting down at my seat.


    Now that the four of us were alone in the room, I felt uneasy. Elder Liang and the rest have already left, looks like the three of them should be taking over the case of the police attack, right?


    As expected, after father took a sip of tea, he assigned us an even stranger case ¡­


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "What do you all think?"


    Sitting on the plane heading to Mekong City, I looked at Liao Mengfann and Wei Shijie and asked.


    Wei Shijie shook his head, "Isn''t this case a little too strange? Even stranger than the case with Shanghe County, the dead were actually bitten to death by a big spider. With so many spiders, where can we get them? "


    I told Wei Shijie, "When we get to the Mekong City Public Security Bureau, don''t go anywhere else. Just sit in the office and search for information on spiders, especially spiders like the Chilean Flame Rose!"


    "Brother Little Chuan ¡­" Wei Shijie clenched his teeth, "I''ve been afraid of that thing since I was young, especially those eight-legged spiders. Can we change jobs?"


    I patted Wei Shijie''s shoulders and said to him, "The best way to defeat this fear is to face it head on. You can do it!"


    "Yes, I can do it!" Wei Shijie sighed, "Sigh, for me to get an official copy, am I that easy?"


    F * ck!


    Why does this fellow spend all his time thinking about creating a blueprint? I had once promised Wei Shijie that I would help him create a plan when the Shanghe County case was over. Who knew that once a case was solved, a bunch of repulsive spiders would come out and bite people? At this moment, I was thinking, am I really going to solve this case? To get rid of the insects?


    Actually, I was still interested in the Northface City case. On one hand, it was because there was a child among the victims, and on the other hand, four of my colleagues had sacrificed themselves.


    On May 2, 2007, a bizarre murder case occurred in Mekong City. A young girl was bitten to death by a large group of spiders at home. She died in an extremely miserable manner.


    The crime scene and the area around the body were covered with a large spider called the Chilean Fire Rose. Due to the improper handling of the crime scene by the local police, many large spiders have already crawled through the pipes in the house to the homes of other residents. Due to the improper handling of the crime scene by the local police, many large spiders have already crawled through the pipes in the house to the homes of other residents.


    Actually, it wasn''t that the local police didn''t have the ability to solve the case, but that all of their investigators were currently hunting spiders in that district and didn''t have the manpower to do so.


    I am having a headache. Am I going to join the army of tens of thousands of deworming experts? I looked at Liao Mengfann who was sitting beside me. Ever since she boarded the plane, she had been staring out of the window at the night scene. Maybe it was due to the case with Northface City that moved her a lot, but right now her expression seems a little down.


    I gently pushed her shoulders and asked, "Are you not feeling well?" Actually, you can ask for a leave of absence! " I pointed to the bandage on her left shoulder.


    "Didn''t you say so?" Liao Mengfann looked at me with a serious expression. She looked at her left shoulder and said, "Is there anything wrong with being a good cop?


    "Heh, you''re really cute!" I teased her and asked, "What do you think about this case?"


    Liao Mengfann pondered for a moment, and then asked, "The Mekong City is located at the Southern Frontier, could it be a magic technique?"

 C77

    "Magic?" I thought, Liao Mengfann''s brain is really big. The Mekong City was located at the Southern Frontier and most of the Miao Family were there. Legend has it that the Miao race was the origin of the voodoo Gu technique. The Gu technique was guided by poisonous insects such as poisonous spiders, poisonous scorpions, poisonous centipedes, and other highly toxic insects. After cultivating for a long time with a mysterious type of medicinal herb, the person who used the Gu had a mysterious connection with these poisonous creatures. The Gu man could control these poisonous bugs with his will to attack other people without anyone knowing and quickly kill them.


    There was a limit to the level of a Gu. The higher the level, the greater the strength. There were even some Gu people who had reached the legendary realm, and a louse on their body could instantly kill all living beings in a village. But I don''t really believe that it''s true, otherwise when we were fighting back then, a powerful Gu man casually walked out of the mountains and gave the Japanese a potion, would we still need to fight for eight years? It should be over in eight months, right?


    Thinking about it here, I said to Liao Mengfann: "What you said does make some sense, but it is still very contradictory!"


    I continued, "Maybe there really is a Gu, but you want to control a large group of spiders to kill a person, and in a very orderly manner at that? Is that possible? "


    Liao Mengfann didn''t refute my question. Ever since I returned from the Shanghe County, I discovered that she seemed to have changed into a different person. In the past, when she analyzed cases, she could always be calm and look at the situation objectively. However, ever since the case of the lotus root female corpse and Shanghe County had occurred, her mental state seemed to have changed greatly. She became more "woman", and it was easier for her to control her emotions.


    I don''t know exactly why she turned out like this, but I don''t think she''s in a position to run a case at all. The last time we were at the Shanghe County, she almost got into an accident. This time we came to such a strange place, I was really afraid that something might happen to her again. I patted Liao Mengfann''s hands, and told her: "When we''re dealing with this case, you have to listen to me!"


    "Why?" Liao Mengfann looked at me with her big watery eyes, her face filled with suspicion.


    I said, "No reason, it''s just because my rank is one rank higher than yours. At the same time, I''m also the team leader for Task Force! "Heh!"


    "Is this an order?" Liao Mengfann asked me curiously as she raised her hand to stroke her jet-black hair.


    "Yes!" I resolutely said to her, "When the case is over, you can rest for a few days. You''ve been in a bad state recently!"


    "Hehe, then you have to promise me one thing!" Liao Mengfann looked at me solemnly and said: "I will listen to you regarding this case. Once this case is exposed, if the Northface City case is not, I will have to join that case!"


    "Tell me your reason!"


    Liao Mengfann''s face turned slightly sad and said to me, "My reason should also be because of you, right? Don''t you want to crack the case? "


    "Err ¡­" At that time, Liao Mengfann''s eyes looked very deep, and I vaguely remembered seeing that look in those eyes once when we were facing the major case of 12.1. She had reminded me to withdraw from the case at that time, and I remember I had cold sweat all over my body when I saw that look. But this time, I felt very close.


    When the plane arrived at Mekong City, it was already nine in the morning. Although I slept for 4 hours on the plane, the fatigue in my body didn''t disappear. Instead, it became even worse.


    When we walked out of the airport, our colleagues from the Mekong City Police were already waiting for us at the intersection. The one who came to welcome us was the Deputy Chief of the local Public Security Bureau. After an introduction, we learned that the Deputy Chief''s surname was Yan and his name was Yan Lihua.


    I shook hands with Bureau Chief Yan briefly and followed them onto the bus, travel worn and worn out. The bus travels very quickly. On the way, Bureau Chief Yan briefly introduced the sequence of events of the case to us. The following is a brief summary of what happened after I organized the information.


    The victim''s name was Lee Jingyao, and at 27 years old, was a flat plane model. The Time of Death arrived at 11.09 a.m. on May 2, 2007. The Time of Death was temporarily found out through the description of the person who reported it, and was not confirmed by an autopsy.)


    The cause of death was the bite of a large number of spiders. At that time, the landlord of the dead person heard Lee Jingyao scream miserably next door. At first he thought Lee Jingyao was doing some tricks in the house, but she didn''t care. But after a few seconds, a ''pu tong'' sound suddenly came out from Lee Jingyao''s room. The sound was loud, and upon hearing the sound, the landlord rushed over to Lee Jingyao''s room and knocked on the door non-stop.


    After knocking on the door many times, Lee Jingyao did not respond. The landlord felt that something was wrong, and took out the spare key to the room, but when he opened the door, he saw that the room was already filled with spiders, and Lee Jingyao was completely covered by them. The landlord himself had also been bitten by the spider twice, but his life wasn''t in danger right now and he was currently receiving treatment in the hospital.


    Without a word, half an hour later, our group arrived at the Mekong City Public Security Bureau. The local police had vacated a room on the third floor of the police station for us to use as a temporary space, and all the information in the case was brought in before we got there.


    Director Yan led the three of us into the office. He asked me, "Comrade Lu, do you want to hold a temporary meeting?"


    I waved my hand. "We won''t be opening the meeting, and the pressure from your office is quite great. We should save some time to study the case!" Furthermore, there are only three of us here, there''s no need for us to hold this meeting! "


    Ah!" Bureau Chief Yan was clearly a bit embarrassed. He coughed lightly and said, "So it''s like that. If Comrade Lu has any requests, feel free to mention it!" Our Mekong City police will definitely cooperate with your work!


    "Not yet!" Oh, yes! " I said to Director Yan, "I would like to see the landlord who reported the case, as well as the medical examiner who was in charge of the autopsy. Eh..." Then give us Task Force and a driver! After all, we are not familiar with this place! "


    "Sure, no problem!" I''ll call you guys to arrange it! "


    With that, Chief Yan left the meeting room. The three of us gathered around a desk and looked at the goosebumps on the photos.


    There were a total of 70 photos at the scene. All of them were taken by the giant spiders from every angle. Huge red spiders covered the roof, the sofa, the balcony, and even the paper basket. It could be said that the entire room had become a silken disk cave, and there were very few places where people could stand.


    My scalp tingled. The picture I was holding was a close-up shot with a remote lens. The location of the photo was under the sofa in the room. Under the sofa, there was a man covered in spiders lying on the ground.


    Countless spiders covered every part of her body, and around the sofa, I saw a large number of spiders with their heads pointed at the dead person. It was very likely that the spiders were trying to climb onto the dead person''s body, but in that instant, they were all captured by the camera.


    Looking at these large spiders, I shivered. This kind of spider is unusual for us. It is very big, and its full foot is about ten centimeters wide. I thought, just one of these big spiders would be enough to scare people, what''s more, Lee Jingyao was bitten by countless of these big spiders, how much pain would she have before she died? What kind of hatred did the murderer have for her to use such an inhumane method?


    "What do you think?" Liao Mengfann put down the picture in her hands and stared intently at me. I was a little taken aback, because I felt that those words should have been asked by me. It seems that this lass has really treated me as her leader.


    I placed the photo on the table and said, "It''s weird!"


    "Oh?" Liao Mengfann pressed down on the tip of her nose with one hand, "Why do you still have such an opinion?"


    I tapped my forehead and said, "Is it true that spiders kill people? "Or is it an illusion created by the murderer?"


    "Are you saying that the murderer deliberately left these large spiders at the scene to confuse the police after killing them?" Liao Mengfann did not refute my argument, but she said, "This argument can be made, the Time of Death s that Bureau Chief Yan provided us were not found through an autopsy report. It''s very possible!"


    "There is another suspicious matter!" I continued, "The landlord told me that he had heard Lee Jingyao''s scream. If she had seen so many spiders attacking her, why didn''t she escape at the first possible moment? From what I understand, this Chilean Fire Rose is not that toxic. Even if she was bitten a few times, she would still have time to escape. "


    "Little Wei!" I said to Wei Shijie who was pressing his keyboard non-stop, "Hurry up and check, this Chilean Fire Rose''s poison level, I need the truest data!"


    "Good ¡­" "Fine!" Wei Shijie sighed helplessly, and I then continued to speak with Liao Mengfann: "The landlord only heard a scream, which also means that after Lee Jingyao let out that scream, she died, or perhaps she fainted, but there''s something abnormal here!"


    I continued, "The first choice a person has when encountering something they fear is always to escape, but look at the place where she died. It''s under the sofa. Isn''t that weird?"


    Liao Mengfann looked at the photo, and after a moment of silence, she said to me, "She shouldn''t have died under the sofa!"


    You said it before, when a person encounters something that they fear, their first choice is to escape, her most reasonable place of death should be three. The first is at the door, she was bitten to death before she could even open the door, the second is at the corner of the room, the dead person was forced to the point of no return by the large number of spiders, and the third is inside the closet. The dead person originally wanted to hide, but there were too many spiders, so when she closed the door, she was bitten to death! After saying all that, Liao Mengfann deliberately paused. She stared at my face and asked me: "Am I right?"


    "Err ¡­" I nodded speechlessly. "Your thoughts are the same as mine!"


    It was different!


    Just then, Liao Mengfann shook her head at me, "I still agree that the deceased was bitten to death by a spider, but I don''t understand the specific reason! What do we do next? "


    Looking at the photos on the table, I felt that we were wasting our time here. I was curious about the scene of death, and I wanted to go there at once to see where the swarm of spiders had come from. What kind of woman was this Lee Jingyao exactly? What was her social relationship like?


    Sigh!


    I sighed heavily. The local police were right. Can''t you investigate the social relations of the deceased? Looking at the crime scene photos on the table, I was speechless.


    I wondered if the local police, when they were taking pictures of the scene, had actually gone to see if the victim was still alive. If she was alive, it was a sad case.


    I looked at the time. It has already been two hours since we reached the Mekong City, and our driver still hasn''t come. Don''t tell me the local police are going to let us go? I picked up the phone and called Director Yan. He told me that the driver would be here soon, so he told us to wait.

 C78

    He said that he would wait, but another twenty minutes passed. Wei Shijie was still busy working non-stop in front of the computer while Liao Mengfann and I sat at the conference table, nonstop flipping through the case file.


    There was so little in the file that I didn''t even find the autopsy report on the dead man. I looked at the date on my phone. Today is May 6th. Even if the local police didn''t do anything, they wouldn''t have gotten an autopsy report in four days, right?


    I smacked the table in depression, "I don''t know how these people did it, but it''s been a few days and they haven''t even gotten an autopsy report. The Time of Death was still described by the person who reported it, is there a mistake?"


    "Maybe the local police are in trouble?" Liao Mengfann stroked her hair to calm me down ¡­


    "Difficult part?" I threw these useless reports to the side and said to her, "Isn''t it the rich who are causing trouble? They all went to hunt for bugs. I really don''t understand, just who is this Public Security Bureau opened for?"


    "Brother Little Chuan, you are wrong to say that!" Just then, Wei Shijie turned around, and as he blindly typed, he laughed at me, "Actually, the local police are quite helpless about this. Tell me, why do you think that running away with so many spiders would cause so much panic? It was fine if he climbed onto the flowers and plants, but if he crawled into the children''s beds in the middle of the night and bit them, how much of an impact would the future of the motherland be? If you were to bite our future leader to death, it would be f * cking stupid! "


    Wei Shijie scratched his greasy hair, and continued: "That''s why I feel like these police officers are doing a good job. Buggy, they are coming to capture, and the criminals, we are coming to catch, this division of labor is pretty good!"


    Err ¡­


    At the time, I felt very incredible. The feeling Wei Shijie once gave me was that of a nervous boy who doesn''t have any sense of security. His neurotic face hid a deep sense of inferiority. Why did he change at this time?


    When he had first spoken, his face had been radiant, confident, and humorous. Although he still looked very wretched, and his hair was shining brightly, it didn''t matter. The important thing is that he has changed, become more approachable, and has opened his tightly-knit heart to our colleagues and friends.


    I looked at Liao Mengfann beside me, and even she was slowly transforming without me realizing it. The passing of time has gradually brought away the unfamiliarity between us people. I feel that our team is like a family, their happiness and comfort is extremely comfortable.


    Walking to Wei Shijie''s side, I patted his shoulder, "I didn''t know that you had some words to say!" I changed the subject and asked, "Have you found the information on the Chilean Flaming Rose?"


    "I''ve found it!" While talking, Wei Shijie took out an A4 piece of paper, and handed it over to me, indicating that I should take a look myself.


    The A4 paper contains a bit less information. The Chilean fire rose is a bird spider that lives in the intellectual and Brazilian rainforests. It is not an Asian species in itself, but a very common pet spider.


    The Chilean fire rose is a mutated species of the intelligence red rose. It is gentle in nature and would not take the initiative to attack humans under normal circumstances. It takes about three years for larvae to mature. The adult Fire Rose can reach a range of 12 to 15 cm. The whole body is red and the ornamental feeling is very strong. Fire Rose''s poison was weak. Under normal circumstances, even if she was bitten, her life wouldn''t be in danger.


    Seeing this, I said to everyone, "This spider''s poison is very small, but if it was bitten by more than a hundred of these spiders, I guess it would be enough!"


    "There is a problem here as well!" Liao Mengfann said to me, "According to my information, Fire Rose has been in her adulthood for around three years. The big spiders in the family have an average foot span of around eight centimeters. How on earth did the murderer get hold of these spiders? Our country''s inspection of this dangerous alien species is very strict. It is impossible for him to import it in large quantities. "


    "Could it be online shopping?" Wei Shijie was struck by inspiration, he walked over with his notebook and said: "Right now, there''s a shopping website called Taobao [1]. It''s very popular, I can buy anything from it!"


    While talking, Wei Shijie opened up the Taobao website. I saw that after he typed in the words "Fire Rose of Chile", over ten thousand stores popped up on the page.


    Every shop used beautiful words to brag about the authenticity of the goods in their store. Whether they were adults or larvae, they could provide them for you, and they could even package them for you.


    I said, "There are tens of thousands of families here. If the killer bought the spider through online shopping, it would be no different from looking for a needle in a haystack!" As I spoke, I slowly swiped my mouse down the page, but just then, two shop signs caught my attention.


    Selling a large number of Chilean Fire Rose pet spiders was definitely not selling a Red Intelligence Rose!


    Curious, I opened one of the shops. I saw two large spiders that were about the same size. The spider on the left was slightly pink, while the one on the right was completely red.


    The Chilean fire rose is a mutated species of intellectual red rose, with very little stock in the country. I travel from South America to Asia all year round, and I can buy it for you, without emailing, and save my life. I can sell the larvae of the fire rose and give you a full set of system discs.


    I picked up the photos on the conference table and compared them with the real Flaming Rose Spider on the computer. I found that all of the spiders in the room were Flaming Rose Spiders. According to this shop, Fire Rose was very rare in the country, so how did the killer get her?


    Besides, I''m still hesitant about the information on Taobao. There are a lot of scammers on the internet. If they talk too much, it becomes true. Almost all the photos in the shop had been professionally processed and could not be taken seriously.


    The three of us don''t understand much about spiders, so I feel that we need to hire an expert in this field. If the spider that the killer used to kill Lee Jingyao was called the "Scarlet Rose", then the direction of the case would have been severely deviated.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    At this moment, a series of knocks came from the door.


    "The driver should be here!" It had already been almost half an hour, so I said to Wei Shijie, "Open the door!"


    Creak!


    Wei Shijie gently opened the door, and then, I heard him say a few words from outside: "Who are you looking for?"


    I curiously walked to the door and found that there was a girl who looked to be around 18 to 19 years old standing there. The girl was holding a knapsack in her hands and she was wearing a white coat with short hair that reached her shoulders. She wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on her eyes. She looked very intelligent. The girl''s body was a little thin. The long white coat didn''t match well with her body. The corner of the coat was almost touching the ground. If she accidentally stepped on the corner of the shirt, she would probably fall flat on her back.


    I asked her: "Comrade Ye Xiaolou, what''s the matter?"


    "Ah?!" The girl looked at me in shock and shouted, "How did you know I''m called Ye Xiaolou!"


    "Isn''t this all written down? Apprentice medical examiner! " I pointed to the badge on her chest. The Ye Xiaolou in front of me gave me a kind of crazy feeling, she seems quite similar to the Wei Shijie in the past.


    Ye Xiaolou smiled at me and said: "You are Task Force''s Big Brother Lu Xiaochuan right? So you are Brother Wei? Where is big sister Liao Mengfann? "


    "Pfft!" I almost couldn''t hold back my laughter. Isn''t this Ye Xiaolou too ruthless? Brother Wei was so casually called out? Just as expected, Wei Shijie''s expression did not look good, and he wordlessly walked back into the office, leaving the two of us outside the door.


    When Ye Xiaolou entered the house, Ye Xiaolou originally wanted to follow him in. It was a pity that my tall and big body blocked her from the outside. She had no other choice but to tiptoe around the room non-stop.


    I asked her, "What do you want? "If there''s nothing else, I want to work!"


    "Yes, yes! "Something''s up!" Perhaps it was because Ye Xiaolou heard my orders to leave, but she quickly handed the bag over to me and said, "I''ve sent the autopsy report to you guys!"


    "Huh?" Surprised that this could be considered a timely rain, I asked her, "Were you involved in the autopsy?"


    "I''m not participating!" Ye Xiaolou smirked at me, "The deceased was my autopsy!"


    "Oh!" Looking at the nervous Ye Xiaolou, I started to doubt the authenticity of the autopsy report in my hands. I nodded towards her and said: "Come in to speak!"


    "Alright!" She tidied up her white coat, then ran her hand through her short hair. Then she placed her right hand on her chest and took a deep breath.


    I thought, What the hell is she doing? But then I understood. The moment I led her into the office, Ye Xiaolou screamed!


    I was shocked by her, but then saw Ye Xiaolou holding her cheeks with her hands, looking at Liao Mengfann who was not far away with a infatuated look. Immediately after, Ye Xiaolou immediately ran in front of Liao Mengfann and grabbed her left hand.


    I''m angry! The gun wound on Liao Mengfann''s left arm had not healed yet, what if she broke it? I ran quickly in front of the two of them and forcefully pulled Ye Xiaolou''s hand down. "Hey, hey, Officer Liao''s left arm is injured, be careful! What are you doing? "


    "Huh?" Just then, Ye Xiaolou''s eyes suddenly lit up, "I''m sorry Sister Liao, is your injury serious? How about I help you take a look! "


    "Hehe, thank you!" Liao Mengfann patted her head, "Your name is Ye Xiaolou? "Your autopsy report came just in time. Why don''t we read it together?"


    "Okay, okay!" Ye Xiaolou happily followed behind Liao Mengfann. At this time, a strange thought suddenly surfaced in my mind, this Ye Xiaolou couldn''t be here to chase stars, right? But even if you were a pursuer, why didn''t you chase me? Am I not attractive at all? Or is your Ye Xiaolou a lily girl?

 C79

    I followed the two of them to the meeting table. When Liao Mengfann opened the autopsy report on the table, my eyes were immediately attracted by the words written on the report.


    The words on the report were flowing smoothly, and every single stroke of the painting gave off a faint and elegant feeling. After reading those words, the manic and oppressive feeling in my heart gradually disappeared, and I looked at Ye Xiaolou who was beside Liao Mengfann. I never thought that she had such a good calligraphy foundation, but the first impression she gave me was a bit off, so I was unable to add much points into it.


    It seemed that Lee Jingyao was still alive when the landlord entered the room. If he had taken any measures at that time, I think a fresh life might not have disappeared! So, Lee Jingyao thought to herself.


    I continued to read, but then I saw that the report stated that the cause of death was acute myocardial infarction!


    "Doubt?" I looked up at Ye Xiaolou and asked, "Myocardial infarction? Are you sure she wasn''t poisoned? "


    Ye Xiaolou shot me a glance, and then said. "Of course I''m sure that the coronary artery of the deceased was severely clogged up. This is the most basic feature of acute myocardial infarction, how can I be mistaken?"


    "That''s not what I meant!" I saw that Ye Xiaolou was a little angry, and I thought to myself, why is this girl so petty, I asked her, "The victim''s body was filled with spiders, and she was bitten by a large number of spiders, was she not poisoned?!"


    I asked because I hadn''t found a hint of toxins on the autopsy report after I''d looked it up. However, the report clearly indicated that there were over two hundred uneven bite marks on the body. Could it be that the Chilean Fire Rose was not poisonous? This was impossible. Any kind of spider would have poison, but the size of the poison was very different. This was the most basic of common sense, and even primary school students knew about it.


    Ye Xiaolou scratched her head, she shook her head and said: "I think it''s pretty strange too, but I''ve already checked strictly, there really isn''t any trace of poison in her body!"


    I didn''t refute Ye Xiaolou, because when she spoke, her face was a little angry, but her eyes were very clear, and it could be said that she wasn''t lying to me. I took out my notebook and wrote down this abnormal information, then continued to read it.


    Almost all of the following reports were related to the internal anatomy of the deceased body. From this information, I learned that the dead often overeat, do not eat on time, frequent stomach problems. At the same time, the lungs of the deceased contained a large amount of tobacco tar, which had to be at least ten years old. The blood report of the deceased showed that the blood of the deceased was type A and that no infectious diseases such as HIV or syphilis had been found.


    Next were the anatomic results of the deceased''s reproductive system. The results showed that the uterine wall of the deceased was relatively thin, and that there were traces of curettage surgery, indicating that the deceased had been involved in an abortion. At the same time, the hymen of the deceased was intact. However, after examination, it was found that it was an artificial composite, which meant that the deceased had undergone hymen reconstruction before his death.


    When I saw this, my mind immediately lit up. This was a very valuable clue, I said to Liao Mengfann, "She did hymen construction again after the flow of people. It seems that she has changed her boyfriend.


    "I have something to add!"


    She said to us: "There is a small hole in the mouth of the dead person, and it should be caused by the doctors treating her inappropriately when she was using the people. I think that when she was using the people as her own, she did not choose to go to the big hospital, but looked for a small advertisement on the streets instead!"


    "Are you sure?" I seriously looked at her, because the message she gave me was very important to me. The deceased was a flat model and lived in a place with one of the best Mekong City in the entire upscale community. According to what Ye Xiaolou said, if she went to a clinic on the street, then there was only one possibility. That was, the dead did not want to be exposed, or rather, the dead did not want their child''s father to be exposed!


    If this information is accurate, then we can greatly narrow the scope of the deceased''s ambiguous objects. The deceased''s boyfriend only has these types of people. The first was a married man, the second was a government official with a family, and the third was the big boss.


    Ye Xiaolou said: "I''m sure, I won''t be wrong! "Although I have some Ma Da Ha, but I can sign on that point!"


    "There''s no need for that!" I waved my hand at her, then called Wei Shijie over. I said to him, "The deceased is a flat model, so most of their private life is very messy. You should focus on checking the dead person''s blog, QQ space and phone records to see if you can find anyone related to the dead person. Pay special attention to successful married people!"


    "It''s nothing!" Wei Shijie signaled me with his hand before starting to work. Ye Xiaolou rolled his eyes at him when he turned around. Her meaning was obvious, what are you pretending to be? Are you very good? Don''t you think that you are putting on an act? Immediately after, he smiled sweetly at Liao Mengfann, revealing his two cute canines.


    It has been almost an hour since I last spoke with Bureau Chief Yan. However, the driver that he promised to find for me still hasn''t arrived, so I couldn''t wait any longer. I said to Liao Mengfann, "Let''s go out and take a taxi!"


    "Where are you going?" Without waiting for Liao Mengfann to reply, Ye Xiaolou asked while looking at me curiously.


    I said, "We''re going to the crime scene at the deceased''s house!"


    "I want to go too!" Ye Xiaolou grabbed Liao Mengfann''s arm, "I haven''t been to the crime scene yet, my master will not take me there!"


    "F * ck!" I was a bit speechless. This girl wouldn''t think that we were going to play house, right? I said, "Sister, we''re going to investigate a case, not play around with it. Besides, you don''t have any orders to follow us. If you leave your duty, you will be punished!"


    "Ah?!" Ye Xiaolou was clearly very disappointed, the hand she was holding Liao Mengfann with was gently swaying, her eyes were filled with pleading. At that time, I realized that Liao Mengfann''s eyes had a moment of absent-mindedness, as if she remembered something. After a while, she looked at me and said, "Bring along the small building. Later on, I''ll send a letter to the Mekong City Public Security Bureau saying that we want to temporarily requisition her. This way, she won''t be punished!"


    I scratched my head in depression, I kept thinking that this girl was a burden, but Liao Mengfann said to me, "I think bringing along Little Lou will bring us good luck!"


    As Liao Mengfann spoke, she gently stroked the top of Ye Xiaolou''s head. She was like a big sister, her eyes filled with love and love.


    When we walked out of the Public Security Bureau''s office building, Ye Xiaolou had already changed her clothes and was waiting for us at the entrance. She was wearing a white T-shirt, pale blue jeans, and a pair of Adidas sports shoes. Maybe she was on a trip to the crime scene. I saw her wearing a blue cap and a cartoon bag on her back.


    Ye Xiaolou waved at us. Behind her, I saw a white Audi A4L. Liao Mengfann and I walked over, only to see Ye Xiaolou waving the key in her hand at me, following that, she directly threw it into my hands.


    "Drive!" Sister Liao and I will sit at the back! "


    Ye Xiaolou didn''t care whether I was happy or not, she opened the back door, grabbed Liao Mengfann''s hand and forcefully pulled her in.


    Fine! If it wasn''t because of the emergency case, I really wanted to beat her up. Why did she act so familiar? I started the car gloomily, looking in the rearview mirror at the two of them chatting happily, sometimes Liao Mengfann would even be teased by the little girl, laughing happily.


    Ye Xiaolou told me that the small district where the deceased Lee Jingyao lived was one of the most high-class residential areas with Mekong City. The small residential area''s name was "Zi Yuan Residence". As the Mekong City was very close to the border, practically all the merchants from all over the country bought houses there. As most of the people staying at the Violet Garden Residence were young women, the locals gave it a very distinctive nickname ¡ª Little Third Floor!


    "Ha ¡­" I said to the two of them: "This third floor''s name is rather fitting, I wonder if Lee Jingyao used to be someone else''s mistress?"


    "Well, why did you say it was before?" Ye Xiaolou asked as she laid on the back of the chair.


    "Are you stupid!?" I intentionally angered her, and said to her: "Didn''t the deceased Lee Jingyao undergo hymen reconstruction before she died? Her hymen wasn''t ruptured when she died, which proves that she doesn''t have a boyfriend at the moment, or that she hasn''t had sex with any men yet! "


    "Aiya, I''m really stupid!" Ye Xiaolou slapped her head, and laughed idiotically at Liao Mengfann, but looking at her through the rearview mirror, it seemed that she was intentionally pouting towards me before she laughed.


    The two people in the back were chatting happily, Ye Xiaolou was extremely interested in the cases where our Task Force s had found out, and she kept asking questions, but they were all cleverly skipped by Liao Mengfann. After about thirty minutes of driving, we reached the bottom of the third floor.


    After getting off the car, I realized that this third floor was really quite impressive. The entire Zi Yuan Residence had more than thirty buildings. However, compared to the surrounding buildings, this one had a grandeur that directly assaulted the heart. It was obvious that the people living here were definitely rich people. It could also be said that this was a masterpiece of inspiration from the architect.


    At that moment, a loud noise drifted into my ears from a distance, and I heard what seemed to be a mixture of local obscenities. The three of us walked over, and I noticed that there were a lot of people gathered at the entrance of the district ¡­

 C80

    There were two groups of people standing at the entrance of the residential complex. One group was the resident of the Ziyuan Mansion, while the other group was the local police. Vice Chief Yan was also standing in the middle of the crowd. Around him, there were four to five old ladies. Those old ladies were drooling in front of Chief Yan. Their tone of voice was a little quick, but I didn''t understand what they were talking about. However, from Bureau Chief Yan''s expression, it was hard to tell what was good about those old ladies, especially an old lady wearing a red short-sleeved shirt. She was the one who was the most noisy.


    I pointed at the red-robed old lady and asked Ye Xiaolou, "What did she say?"


    "Just curse!" Ye Xiaolou reprimanded me, "If you translate what the old lady said with civilized words, it should be, my son is the chairman of Jingsheng Group, you should hurry up and capture those giant spiders that harm people, otherwise, I won''t forgive you, my son has someone in the center!"


    "Heh ¡­" I laughed self-deprecatingly. Looking at Deputy Chief Yan''s anxious appearance, I felt a little helpless. I squeezed my way through the crowd and led the two of them to Deputy Chief Yan''s side.


    I asked Director Yan, "Are they all residents of the neighborhood? It seems like he''s in a good mood! "


    Bureau Chief Yan nodded, and said, "That''s right, why don''t we quickly solve this case. It''s bad luck for the rich in Mekong City to destroy the Public Security Bureau. Last night, Auntie Wang''s grandson was bitten by a spider.


    Bureau Chief Yan asked me, "Have you found anything?"


    I shook my head. "I''m going to take a look at the crime scene. I don''t have any leads for now. Oh right, how many spiders did you catch in the district?"


    "We''ve already caught more than 50 of them. Who knows how many of them have escaped!" Bureau Chief Yan sighed, "Tell me, what did our police department become? You can''t get down to business day after day! "


    "Don''t worry!" I shook Director Yan''s hand, "There will always be a day when the truth is revealed. There''s something that I need your help with!"


    I said, "You just said that Aunt Wang''s grandson has been bitten by a spider. I want his blood test report. This is very important to me!"


    "Sure!" Bureau Chief Yan was resolute and decisive. He nodded, "Leave it to me!"


    Looking at Bureau Chief Yan''s serious expression, I was thinking, if I asked you to find a driver for me, you would have already failed. It seems like getting a blood report is definitely hopeless. Calming the emotions of the commoners was not my specialty. At the same time, it was not my duty either. The three of us squeezed through the dense crowd of people to a small path and walked directly into the courtyard.


    According to the information, Lee Jingyao''s house was located in Building A, Block 22. The building was easy to find because it was located in the middle of the community. A man-made stream surrounded Building 22 in the center, and four arched stone bridges crossed the river to connect with the other side.


    The water in the river was very clear, and there were large amounts of pink lotuses floating on the river. The water in the river was extremely clear, and large amounts of pink lotuses floating on the river. But who would have thought? What kind of murder is going to happen here?


    Walking down from the arch bridge, I saw many colleagues wearing explosion-proof clothing walking around Building 22. At this moment, they were searching back and forth in various corners of the building, each of them carrying a white packing case. I saw that there were some people packing a few large red spiders inside the box.


    I didn''t go up to question her. Under Ye Xiaolou''s lead, Liao Mengfann and I followed her into Building 22. We entered the elevator and Ye Xiaolou pressed a button on the 22nd floor.


    She said, "Building 22 is the most expensive house in the Violet Garden Courtyard, especially the 22nd floor of Building 22. It can reach 20,000 yuan per square meter!"


    "Twenty thousand?" "So many?" I said to Liao Mengfann: "Seems like the rent for this house is quite a lot!"


    Ye Xiaolou interrupted, "More than just a few? The rent for a year is at least 70,000 to 80,000 yuan. Everyday, it''s enough for me to earn two years'' salary! "


    "Sigh!" Just then, Ye Xiaolou sighed, and heard her say: "What''s wrong with all the girls today? But let''s just talk about Lee Jingyao, for a girl who is alone in a room that doesn''t belong to her, what can she do even if she has a lot of money? "


    "Doubt?" These words woke me up, but I felt that these words were useless to the current me. I took out a notebook from my bosom and wrote down Ye Xiaolou''s words.


    Liao Mengfann stood beside me and sneaked a glance at me. I turned my head and saw her smiling at me, she whispered to me: "I told you, she would be our lucky star!"


    "Heh ¡­" I nodded my head undeniably. Following her example, I placed my lips next to her ear and whispered to her, "Actually, I feel that you are my lucky star. Heh ¡­"


    "Nonsense!" Liao Mengfann sighed dejectedly, "It should be the Bane Bane!"


    When I heard Liao Mengfann''s words, I felt absent-minded for a moment. At that time, she gave me the same feeling of desolation and sorrow that I felt at the time of the 12.1 major case. She was a woman with a story, but as we got to know each other, I lost interest in her secrets. Moreover, after this period of training, I discovered that her personality seemed to have changed quite a bit, becoming more and more optimistic, becoming more and more feminine.


    But what she just said brought me back to reality from my dreams. That''s right, she was still that sentimental woman and she didn''t change. She was right, it was me, I seem to have really grown up a lot.


    My mood was a little down, not because Liao Mengfann did not joke around with me, but because I felt that, in the end, what kind of role did I play in her life? Not only had I seen her once in a dream, but even though the one in the dream was terrifying and emotionless, I couldn''t deny that she had saved me twice in a dream. Without her, would I have died in a dream?


    Creak ¡­


    The sound of the elevator door pulling brought my chaotic thoughts back to reality. Ye Xiaolou had already pulled Liao Mengfann''s hand and walked out of the elevator, while the two of them kept waving at me from outside. Especially Ye Xiaolou, she pouted and looked very cute.


    Stepping out of the elevator, I smiled apologetically at them. "Sorry, I was just thinking about something!"


    "Really!" Ye Xiaolou rolled her eyes at me, "She doesn''t look like she''s handling a case at all, and she''s even acting as the leader of the Task Force!"


    I was speechless. Did I owe her money in my previous life? But right at that moment, Liao Mengfann patted on Ye Xiaolou''s shoulder, she looked at me and said: "Little Chuan is the backbone of our Task Force, he was the one who cracked the weirdest case, but he can be a fool sometimes, you just need to get used to it!"


    "Err ¡­" My dear, can''t you call me handsome?


    There were only two rooms on the 22nd floor. One of them was Lee Jingyao''s room, the other two were rented by Lee Jingyao, the two were opposite of each other, at this time Lee Jingyao''s house was already surrounded by guards, two young policemen were guarding the door, seeing us walking over, the two of them immediately stopped us.


    I showed them Task Force''s special documents, and at the same time, I passed the case transfer documents to the two of them. After the two of them verified the authenticity of the case, they helped us open the door to the room.


    To be honest, when I saw the door, there was a little bit of fear in my heart. Ever since I was young, I have always been afraid of spiders. I keep having the feeling that those things were transformed by evil spirits from hell. Otherwise, why would they grow so ugly?


    However, when the door opened, I didn''t see a single large spider, but a very strange smell drifted into my nose.


    The smell was not bad. It was like the smell of flowers. As we entered the house, the smell grew stronger. Liao Mengfann and I looked at each other. I noticed that her eyes were also filled with suspicion. Girls are very sensitive to scents. I feel that this smell is a kind of perfume. I ask them if they know what it is. Liao Mengfann shook her head, indicating that it was the first time she smelled it.


    I looked at Ye Xiaolou again. I noticed that she had been sniffing this smell ever since she entered the house. From her face, I could tell that she had her suspicions. However, she was holding her cheek with one hand, as if she was thinking of something.


    Liao Mengfann and I didn''t dare to disturb her because we are most afraid of sudden interruptions when we are deep in thought. If the signals in our brain are cut off, it will be difficult to connect them again at times.


    I patted Liao Mengfann''s hand and pointed to a bedroom in the house. Liao Mengfann, who understood my meaning, quietly leaned on my side and followed me in.


    After entering the bedroom, I was stunned. Looking at the luxurious decorations in front of me, I couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. A house that we, ordinary people, have earned a lifetime''s worth of hard work to buy isn''t even as big as a bedroom.


    The bedroom was at least forty meters wide, with a cloakroom and a bathroom that was connected to the bedroom. A large red bed was placed in the middle of the bedroom. I didn''t recognize the sign on the bed, but it looked like it was worth a lot.


    There was a white curtain hanging from the top of the round bed. The curtain was hanging over a circular metal slide. The gauze curtain gave people a very hazy illusion. If, at this moment, there was a beauty clad in revealing clothing lying on the side, then the hazy curtain would make people''s blood boil. Although this sort of ornament was very simple, it was very effective in teasing men.


    On the wall of the bedroom hung a large portrait of Lee Jingyao. She was a very beautiful girl, at least in the photos. I saw Liao Mengfann walk to the front of the photo as she looked carefully at the Lee Jingyao in the photo. I walked to her side and asked, "What did you think of?"

 C81

    "It''s nothing!" Liao Mengfann stroked her messy hair, "I was just thinking, what exactly was she thinking before she died? "Look at how sweet she is smiling in the photo. What kind of mind does she have behind that sweet smile?"


    "Haha ¡­" I subconsciously put my arm around Liao Mengfann''s shoulders and told her, "It''s better not to be sentimental. You seem to have something on your mind recently, it''s better to not be distracted by your emotions when handling cases."


    "I''m fine, thank you!"


    Liao Mengfann broke free from my grasp, and I followed her into Lee Jingyao''s cloakroom. As soon as I walked into the cloakroom, I was deeply attracted by the variety of clothes in front of me.


    The cloakroom was a bit messy. Some of the female underclothes were casually thrown into the corner of the room. The closet in the room was wide open, and there was a note with words taped to the door of each closet. Some of the notes said "show show," while others said "party." In short, each cabinet was hung with costumes for various occasions, and I even saw a lot of cosplay on the last piece of paper.


    I said to Liao Mengfann, "I never thought that a flat surface model would have so many clothes. If it''s a big star, wouldn''t there be more?"


    Liao Mengfann looked at everything in the room with misty eyes. A little later, she said to me, "Every girl actually wants to become a superstar, maybe Lee Jingyao is also working hard for that goal. What a pity!"


    "Heh ¡­" I sighed and said, "For the sake of reputation and benefits, these girls didn''t even hesitate to be subversive. Is it worth it?"


    "You''re being sentimental too!" Liao Mengfann now walked to the door of the cosplay partition. While inspecting the clothes inside, she said to me in a soft voice.


    I walked up to her and said, "Isn''t it because of you? Forget it, there''s no need to think about that. It''s more important to investigate the case! "


    This partition in front of me contains Lee Jingyao''s undergarments, it''s just that Lee Jingyao''s undergarments are much more revealing compared to normal female undergarments. Looking at the rows and rows of colorful thong and silk stockings, to be honest, I secretly glanced at Liao Mengfann who was beside me. I thought to myself, if she were to wear these undergarments in front of me, what kind of reaction would I have?


    I took out the underwear one by one. I found that there were a lot of underwear that didn''t fit on my body. I placed the underwear on the floor and carefully inspected the interior of the closet.


    When we were at the police academy, the teacher told us that the closet was a hidden world. At the same time, there are also many cases in the world where evidence comes from the inside of the cabinet. What I''m talking about here is not just the contents of the cabinet, but the layer within the cabinet.


    I am not spouting nonsense. The reason why I am connected to this place is because the isolation in front of Liao Mengfann is much deeper than this separation in space. The cabinet was a whole, it couldn''t possibly be just the space in front of me that would shrink. I stretched out my hand and lightly knocked on it.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    A wave of echoes entered my ears, a voice that sounded familiar to me from the underground space of Shanghe County Hospital.


    I didn''t act rashly. I stuck my head into the cabinet and looked around carefully. But just as my head was about to reach into the cupboard, a strange aroma wafted into my nostrils. The smell was similar to what we had smelled since we had entered the house, except that I thought it smelled a little better this time.


    I took a deep sniff and discovered that the smell seemed to be coming from behind the tailgate in front of me. At this time, Liao Mengfann walked behind me. She patted my back, and when I turned around, I discovered that she was also strongly sniffing my nose.


    I pointed at the fender in front of me. "There should be a layer inside, but I couldn''t find how to open it." As I spoke, I pushed hard on the tailgate.


    "You come out first!" Liao Mengfann waved her hand at me, and I saw that she was clenching her right fist, which meant that she wanted to use force, so I quickly stopped her and said: "This is a crime scene, why don''t we ¡­ We can''t destroy the things here! "


    "Task Force Code 31, go back and take a look for yourself!" Seeing that I did not move, Liao Mengfann directly pulled me out. I was stunned, but in the next moment, I heard a loud bang, and very clearly, the shield had been opened by Liao Mengfann.


    Clang!


    Along with the crisp sound of something dropping on the floor, a large amount of dust suddenly rose up in front of me. I picked up my nose, but at that moment, my staring eyes caught a glimpse of something red falling out of the tailgate.


    At this moment, Liao Mengfann''s hand still hadn''t pulled out from the hole in the barrier. I didn''t have any time to think, so I subconsciously reached out and pulled Liao Mengfann''s arm out. A sudden itch came from the back of my hand, but it was replaced by a stinging sensation.


    Time seemed to stop at that moment. I stared blankly at the back of my right hand. A huge red spider is currently stuck to the back of my hand without moving. No, it wasn''t that it wasn''t moving, but it was tightly biting onto the flesh on the back of my hand.


    A feeling of cold numbness spread from the back of my hand to the nerves of my brain. I was at a loss, but at the same time I was filled with a great deal of fear.


    The big spider mung bean eyes reflected an especially strange light in my eyes at this moment. I seemed to be able to see a lot of myself in its eyes, and my line of sight continuously spread out. In the eyes of that spider, I started to spin non-stop, revolving non-stop, and suddenly countless spider legs popped out from all around my body.


    Following which, the skin on my body started to tear. A large red spider opened its mouth wide and started to bite at my skin non-stop. Following that, two, three, and countless spiders drilled out from my skin one after another. They followed my arms and slowly crawled up my neck to my feet.


    The fear and despair in my heart made me open my mouth subconsciously. I wanted to scream and ask for help, but there were too many spiders on my body. They were like leeches in water. I desperately waved my hands, rolling on the ground. A large portion of the spiders were crushed by my body, the green juice mixed with the spider''s internal organs smell extremely fishy. Some of the juice even sprayed into my mouth at the same time.


    Goo...


    A wave of retching came from my throat. I suddenly opened my mouth and vomited out the vomit from my stomach. But at that instant, a red figure suddenly appeared in front of me. I saw a huge spider moving its eight long legs rapidly towards my mouth.


    Err ¡­


    The big spider bulged my mouth, but its body was too big. Half of its body was stuck in my mouth. It kept moving its forelegs in an attempt to crawl deeper.


    A prickling sensation came from my throat. The feeling of retching became stronger, but the strong suffocating feeling made it impossible for me to vomit out from my stomach again. The feeling of suffocation became heavier and heavier and I didn''t even have the strength to bite the spider to death anymore.


    Suddenly, I saw a girl in front of me. She was very pretty, but there were two streams of red tears on her cheeks.


    I was shocked, wasn''t this Lee Jingyao? Why is she in front of me? I was a little doubtful, but Lee Jingyao was walking with heavy steps towards me. She came in front of me, struggled to open her mouth, and following that, a large red spider crawled out from her mouth, falling onto the ground.


    But at this moment, a strange thing happened. The big spider that crawled out of Lee Jingyao''s mouth let out a strange scream, and the spider on my body jumped down from my body, one after the other. Following that, the spider on my body followed Lee Jingyao''s thigh and climbed onto her body.


    Lee Jingyao''s face now looked very scary. She looked at me in panic, as if she had something to say to me. I asked: "What do you want to tell me?"


    "Save ¡­" "Save ¡­"


    Before I even finished speaking, Lee Jingyao''s body was instantly covered by the spider. A white light also appeared in front of me at this moment, a blinding white light caused me to subconsciously wave my right hand to block, and in that instant, I heard a pa sound!


    Ah!


    I abruptly opened my eyes. I found that the big spider on the back of my hand had already been thrown to the ground by me. It was currently rolling its body and kicking non-stop.


    A strange numbing pain came from the back of my hand. At this moment, I was burning with fury. I ran up to the large spider and raised my leg to crush it. However, just as my foot was about to make contact with the spider, I forcefully pulled my leg back.


    Fortunately, Liao Mengfann was very fast, she supported me on the side. At the same time, perhaps due to the tight contact between our bodies, my arms suddenly felt a soft sensation.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Liao Mengfann looked at me strangely, her eyes filled with anxiety and worry.


    "There''s something wrong with this spider!" I squatted down and randomly picked up a clothes hanger from the ground. I used the clothes hanger to flip the large spider over and pointed at its back. "Look, what''s on its back?"

 C82

    Liao Mengfann was attracted by my words and squatted down next to me. The spider was already pinned down by my clothes, and its eight legs were continuously squirming on the ground. Its abdomen also started to sway left and right at the same time, however, what the two of us paid attention to was not its eight legs, but its back.


    "What''s that word on its back?" It''s just that I can''t see it clearly! " Liao Mengfann''s hand was maintaining a safe distance from the spider''s back.


    She was right. The moment I threw the spider out, maybe it was because my nervous system was temporarily obstructed by its bite, but my eyes that were following the spider''s trajectory caught a slow motion at that moment. I saw a strange "Zhuo" character suddenly appear on the spider''s back as it stretched and shrank!


    "It''s a ''outstanding'' character!" I said to Liao Mengfann, "Use your camera to take a picture of this spider''s back first. Be careful, something doesn''t seem right with this spider!"


    "Hmm, something doesn''t feel right!" Liao Mengfann took out the digital camera from her pocket. As she took a photo, she said to me: "Actually, spiders are very timid, their first reaction when encountering danger is to gather all eight of their legs and play dead. You have already suppressed it, under normal circumstances, it should be playing dead.


    According to the information that Wei Shijie had given us, the Fire Rose of Chile was a very lazy type of spider. They usually wouldn''t be willing to crawl around, and it was even more impossible for them to be as active as this one. The docile Red Rose Spider had become the executioner who killed Lee Jingyao. Lee Jingyao found another Red Rose Spider that had words tattooed on its back, what was the meaning behind each and every one of them?


    Liao Mengfann had already taken a picture of the spider. The spider below was still squirming, as if it had an inexhaustible strength.


    Liao Mengfann asked me: "How do we deal with it? Kill it? " I saw anger in her eyes.


    I hastily shook my head and said, "That won''t do. How about this, you press the button first. I''ll give Director Yan a call and have him send someone to send us a packing case!"


    "Alright!" Liao Mengfann unwillingly received the clothes and hung them on her neck. My heart felt warm, but was Liao Mengfann really not aware of the importance of this spider to us? The answer was no!


    Her first thought was to avenge me, not to consider the value of the spider''s use. It was a very bad idea, but I felt good about it. At least I was important to her, and wasn''t I still conscious?


    The phone was kicked into the right side of my jeans. As I stood up, my right hand subconsciously reached into my pocket. Due to the tight jeans I was wearing, I could only put my hand into my pocket to take out my phone. The hard part of the side of my pants, coincidentally, grinded the wound on the back of my hand, and in an instant, my right arm felt like it had been electrocuted, going from the back of my hand to my shoulder.


    My body started to shake unconsciously, and I felt like I was about to fall down. But Liao Mengfann was right beside me, if I were to fall down now, I would definitely smash her. I wasn''t worried about her being hit by me, but was worried that she would immediately help me up. If she had done so, she would have let go of the clothes. Judging by how active the spider was, it would have been able to escape.


    No!


    I felt that my right leg was about to lose all feeling, my brain was still desperately resisting, I used my right leg as a fulcrum, at the same time, I extended my left leg out as I tried to pull away from Liao Mengfann.


    But just when I was about to focus all of my power on my right leg, the feeling of strength under my right leg instantly disappeared. I cried out "Ah!" and my body couldn''t help but smash towards Liao Mengfann.


    Everything happened in a split-second, and in that moment, Liao Mengfann suddenly turned her head, and she quickly moved her body towards me, and immediately, I saw her suddenly extend her left arm, and my falling body immediately laid in her embrace!


    This is bad!


    I felt a burst of regret. The spider must have escaped, so I wanted to struggle out of her embrace, but the numbness in my body hadn''t subsided yet. In order to save some time, I shouted at her, "Throw me to the ground. Don''t worry about me! "


    "It can''t escape!" Liao Mengfann said as she looked at me gravely.


    I slowly turned my head, only to discover that Liao Mengfann''s right hand was still tightly holding onto that piece of clothing. Her left leg had bent into a bow shape, and she had pulled me into her embrace.


    As the numbness in my body gradually weakened, I rolled my body and broke free from her embrace. I discovered that Liao Mengfann''s forehead was sweating profusely, and at the same time, faint traces of blood were seeping out from her left shoulder. I was a little heartbroken, but the words of concern weren''t important at the moment.


    "Use my phone to call Director Yan and have him send someone to deliver a packing case to us!"


    Liao Mengfann nodded at me as she took out her cell phone from my Pocket. Quickly, she told me that my colleagues from the Public Security Bureau would be here soon.


    "What''s going on with all of you?"


    She curiously walked over to our side, lowered her head and carefully looked at the spider that I was pressing down on. A few moments later, she said, "How come you guys also caught a spider?"


    "Doubt? "Why did it smash the cabinet?" As they spoke, Ye Xiaolou walked to the front of the wardrobe and stuck her head inside.


    "Little ¡­" At that time, Liao Mengfann wanted to remind her to be more careful, but I stopped her. Because I keep having the feeling that ever since we entered this room, Ye Xiaolou this girl seems to have become very suspicious.


    About fifteen minutes passed from the time we entered the house to the time I was bitten by a spider, during this time Liao Mengfann had even destroyed the cabinet, and the sound of the cabinet being broken was extremely intense. Ye Xiaolou, this curious and baby-like girl, couldn''t possibly not be attracted by this sound, but she had actually not come at that time, but instead walked in after everything had happened. Was he really just thinking about something?


    "What is this?" Just then, Ye Xiaolou took something that looked like a cup from the cabinet. She brought it in front of us and placed it on the ground.


    It could be considered a small cauldron. It was not that big, and its four feet were only about fifteen centimeters tall. Its body was about ten centimeters tall, round, and its diameter was also about ten centimeters. The small cauldron was completely black, and there were many carvings of spiders carved onto its body. The carvings were vivid and lifelike, but this spider''s appearance was different from a red rose.


    There was a small black lid at the mouth of the cauldron, and there were many small eyes on the lid. The strange fragrance from before wafted out from the cauldron, and at the same time, the spider that was pressed down by the clothes began to stir.


    I said to Liao Mengfann, "This spider seems to be very sensitive to this scent, why don''t we try it out?"


    "What are all of you doing?" Ye Xiaolou rested her hands on her knees and bent over to look at me curiously. I said to the two of them, "You two surround them, then I''ll scatter the spider away and see if it''s heading towards this cauldron. If the spider chooses to escape, then hold it down immediately!"


    "Ah?!" "No way!" Ye Xiaolou grinned, "What if they run away? "Why don''t you send it back to the Public Security Bureau and lock it in a sealed room? I''ll try again!"


    I shook my head. "Time is of the essence. It will be a waste of time for us to return to the Public Security Bureau. Look at the situation of the commoners downstairs. We can''t delay any longer!" I believe in you! "


    She understood what I meant, and walked to the entrance of the cloakroom, locking the door tightly. Then, she nodded at me, put on her white gloves, and picked up a bra that Lee Jingyao had never used before!


    I thought, Liao Mengfann is smart, the bra''s cup would be able to trap the spider inside, if it was me, I wouldn''t be able to think of such a brilliant method. At this moment, I was extremely at ease. Even if the spider wanted to escape, with Liao Mengfann''s speed, she would definitely be able to catch it.


    I started counting down...


    Three...


    Two...


    One!


    In an instant, I loosened my clothes. I saw that the spider seemed to have taken a stimulant as it turned its body and charged towards the small cauldron.


    The distance between the small cauldron and the fire rose was not far, but for the lazy fire rose, it was still a long distance away. However, this Flaming Rose was completely out of reason. I only saw a red light flash in front of my eyes, and in less than two seconds, the spider climbed up the small cauldron.


    From the moment the spider climbed up the small cauldron, it had completely attached itself to the cauldron. At this moment, its back was slightly floating, as if it was enjoying the fragrance inside the small cauldron.


    "What is it doing?" I asked Ye Xiaolou. She is a local, I think she should understand some of these strange customs.


    Ye Xiaolou scratched her head, she squatted down and observed carefully, only to see her suck in a deep breath of cold air, and when she was young she yelled "Ah", and said to the two of us: "This ¡­ Could this be a Gu technique? "


    "Ah?!" I was extremely shocked, and even Liao Mengfann''s eyes had a short moment of absent-mindedness. I asked Ye Xiaolou, "Does Gu techniques really exist? Isn''t that something fake? "


    "Of course not!" Ye Xiaolou''s face became serious, and she said: "Gu techniques do exist, but they are not as mysterious as the folklore says. We have a village with many old women who know Gu techniques.


    "Oh?!" I used my left hand to pull at my nose. I didn''t expect this case to involve Gu arts. If it developed in this direction, then the case would be very complicated.


    Gu arts! What kind of existence are you? I am extremely curious about the place that Ye Xiaolou talked about!

 C83

    I asked Ye Xiaolou: "Where is the village you mentioned? I want to take a look! "


    "No way!" Ye Xiaolou immediately shook her head like a rattle drum, and said: "That place is very sealed, outsiders are not allowed to enter, they are very xenophobic!"


    "Exclusive?" Although there are a lot of backward places in China, but it''s rare to see xenophobic places. I asked her, "xenophobic? What kind of society was this? Furthermore, I heard that the minority nationalities have all moved towards tourism. How could there be such a place? "


    "Heh ¡­" Ye Xiaolou placed her hands behind her back, she raised her head and sighed, then said to the two of us: "Wasn''t it all caused by the red revolution back then, and the Gu techniques were also divided into the black five categories, many kind people in the village were forced to die because of that movement, those old people who survived, their memories still remain at that time, tell me, how can they not be xenophobic?"


    "Err ¡­" At that time, I was somewhat speechless. As a red disciple, I was very familiar with that ridiculous history. I even had a better understanding of it than those commoners. My grandfather had also been beaten into the right wing of the school. Although he had been reversed afterwards, his mental injury had accompanied him throughout his life. Sometimes, the old man would even lie in bed and blabber, "I''ve done so much for this country. Why are you doing this to me?"


    History has become a thing of the past. Think about it, no matter how absurd things are, they will be covered by the dust of history. We should look forward. Perhaps our country has treated the elderly badly, perhaps the local government officials have shown little care for them, but these can be changed, I do not believe that the human heart can be rock solid, as long as there is love, everything can be changed.


    I said to Ye Xiaolou: "Help me contact him. I''ll try my best, okay?"


    Although Ye Xiaolou was slightly unwilling, she still nodded her head and said: "I''ll try my best, but I won''t be able to go there today. There are mountain roads over there, and I have to walk for a long time.


    After all, having hope was better than having none. I smiled towards Ye Xiaolou to express my gratitude. At this moment, the spider is still lying on top of the small cauldron. Although I can''t see its expression nor understand its thoughts, I can tell from its state of mind that it must be enjoying itself.


    Liao Mengfann bent down and looked at the small cauldron curiously. After looking at it for a while, she shook her head helplessly and waved at Ye Xiaolou, pointing at the small cauldron, "Lou, go back and help us analyze the ingredients in this small cauldron. It''s very important!"


    "No problem!" Ye Xiaolou looked at Liao Mengfann''s face while smiling. She stretched out her finger and made a "V" shape, looking very cute.


    A moment later, a colleague from the Public Security Bureau came into the room with a large packing case. The big spider was directly placed into the packing case by a staff member wearing an explosion-proof vest. Before the staff left, I specifically warned them that this spider was very important and that they should not get mixed up with other spiders. For safety''s sake, Liao Mengfann made Ye Xiaolou specifically ask the staff to immediately rush back to the police station and check the small cauldron at the first possible moment.


    Ye Xiaolou listened to everything Liao Mengfann said, and eagerly she led her colleagues away from Lee Jingyao''s house. After everyone had left, I pulled Liao Mengfann back, and said to her: "This girl is a bit strange, do you believe her?"


    Liao Mengfann walked to the edge of the balcony. She looked out the window and said to me, "I believe her!" Just then, Liao Mengfann turned around and smiled sweetly at me, "Just like how I trust you!"


    The southern part of May was extremely hot. A cool breeze passed through the window on the balcony and brushed past Liao Mengfann''s hair. Her black hair rose up like ripples in the water as the gentle breeze blew it into the air. The irritable feelings in my heart were also gradually quelled by the beautiful scene before me. A burst of dazzling light followed the warmth of the sun as it shot through the window. However, I was suddenly startled!


    I forcefully endured the numbness on my right leg and arm as I walked towards the balcony window to look ahead. Just as Liao Mengfann turned around, I saw a strong reflection of light in the dazzling sunlight.


    Building 22 was the main building. At this moment, it was already 2: 30 in the afternoon. The sun''s trajectory in the sky was slightly to the southwest, so even if sunlight shone in, it wouldn''t be so dazzling. And most importantly, as a police officer, I am very familiar with that blinding light. It is the reflection of the telescope lens!


    At this moment, I couldn''t stop thinking about the angle that the ray of light came from. Looking at the building in front of me, I realised that there was a tall building sitting on the other side of the artificial river about 100 meters away from Building 22. One of the windows on that building was exactly opposite to the balcony of Building 22. My eyes followed the rooftop all the way down, and soon, on the 23rd floor opposite, I saw a curtained window.


    "Someone is peeping!" I pointed to the window in front of us for Liao Mengfann to see, she nodded her head, "Let''s go and take a look!"


    As I was speaking, Liao Mengfann extended her right hand towards me. I had some doubts, but she said to me: "Your legs are not nimble right now, let me support you!"


    "Is there a need? I can still walk! " As I spoke, I barely managed to take a step forward. However, just as I took that step, I almost fell over. Fortunately, Liao Mengfann was quick, she grabbed onto my arm.


    Placing on my arm, Liao Mengfann intentionally rolled her eyes at me, "You''re a man, why are you acting so haughtily? How are you feeling? If it''s really no good, then let''s go to the hospital to have a look! "


    When I heard the words'' hospital '', goosebumps instantly appeared on my back. Only now did I remember that before going to Shanghe County, I had drawn blood in the hospital, and I don''t know if the reports had come out yet, but the cases started to appear one after another, and the [Level 8 Secret Technique] manual in Cheng Yuee''s house was also sealed up. I still didn''t have any clues on my body, and coincidentally, I was bitten by the big spider today, so thinking about it now, it really seems like it was a bad year.


    Fortunately, the Red Rose''s poison wasn''t that strong. The numbness in her legs had gradually disappeared. Although her hands were still burning, it wasn''t that bad. Following the curious eyes of the two policemen at the door, I was supported by Liao Mengfann as I limped into the elevator.


    "Are you all right?" After closing the elevator door, Liao Mengfann held my arm and asked me in concern.


    "Much better," I said. I asked her, "How''s the wound on your left arm? It''s all bleeding! "


    Liao Mengfann smiled at me, then let out a soft sigh, "It''s nothing serious, it just hurts a little!"


    Her word "pain" was said very softly, and when I said it, I noticed that her head was lowered and her face had a faint blush on it. Although Liao Mengfann was a strong woman, she was still a woman. Perhaps, in her heart, she also wanted to seek comfort and care from the opposite sex?


    My right leg was almost healed. I pulled my right arm away from her arm and held it on her shoulder. My right hand slid down her back, and she noticed that she wasn''t dodging like she usually did.


    I was overjoyed in my heart. In order to lighten the atmosphere, I said, "Look at how unlucky we are. It''s no wonder we were partners. Both of us have lost!" "Heh ¡­" Immediately, I changed the topic, "You''re right, too. These two cases were done too impulsively. If that spider bit me just now, what would happen?"


    "Are you blaming me?" Liao Mengfann raised her head and glanced at me with her beautiful eyes, "I work in strict accordance to the rules and regulations of the Task Force!"


    "Cough, cough!" I felt a little speechless. In my heart, I wanted to hear her say, "Don''t you still have you in front of me?"


    The anger inside the elevator was slightly suppressed. I held Liao Mengfann''s shoulders and waited for the elevator door to open, the high-speed elevator gave me an extremely uncomfortable feeling of weightlessness, just like what I experienced in my dreams. It was really painful.


    I don''t know when it happened, but my head was already buried deep in Liao Mengfann''s embrace, and I also don''t know when I started to tightly grab onto Liao Mengfann''s shoulders. When the doors of the elevator opened, I was awakened by a murmur of discussion. I looked back and saw a few young women standing outside the elevator. They were whispering, laughing, and pointing at me.


    Liao Mengfann limped out of the elevator with my help, and faced with the strange gazes of the young women, Liao Mengfann didn''t pay any attention to them. She supported me out of the building, and a burst of fresh air gradually made the fear in my heart disappear, I heavily breathed in, and subconsciously raised my numb right hand, wanting to wipe the sweat on my forehead. But in the next second, I stopped!


    There was a faint tinge of red on the palm of my right hand. I subconsciously glanced at Liao Mengfann''s shoulder and discovered that the clothes on her shoulder had already been drenched in blood.


    The breeze outside the room had long dried the sweat on Liao Mengfann''s forehead, but I can imagine how painful it must have been when I had grabbed hold of her with all my might!


    I walked to her side and gently held her hand in mine. "I''m sorry. I just thought of something terrible. I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "No need!" Liao Mengfann took her hand away from my hand and smiled at me, "You were bitten by a spider and yet didn''t go to the hospital, what do I care? "Hurry up and wash up, I''m going to the washroom to clean up my wounds!"


    As they spoke, Liao Mengfann pointed to a public bathroom in the lobby of Building 22. At that time, I let out a heavy sigh in my heart. It seems that there is really a lot of helplessness in being a police officer!

 C84

    Looking at his face in the mirror which was full of stubble, I forced a smile at him. I quickly turned on the faucet to wash my face, then used my hand to moisten the water to smooth out my messy hair.


    The numbness in my arms and legs was almost gone. I clenched my fists in the mirror, then turned and walked out of the bathroom.


    Liao Mengfann still hadn''t come out yet. I walked to a trash can outside the washroom and lit up a cigarette. At this moment, I was standing at a position where I could see the elevator that we had just taken. The elevator lights were currently jumping from top to bottom, and about 10 seconds later, a "ding" sound came from the elevator!


    The elevator door slowly opened and two young women walked out. The two of them were dressed very beautifully and were very pretty. After the two of them got out of the elevator, they walked towards me while talking and laughing. As they brushed past me, one of the ladies intentionally gave me a flirty look.


    I smoked on my own account. Seeing that I had ignored her, the woman snorted coldly at me. The girl beside her giggled, "Xiao Xia, from the looks of it, you seem to have taken a fancy to that little brother." It''s a pity that I didn''t pay attention to him! "


    "F * ck!" The one called Xiao Xia, who was also the woman who was winking at me, scolded, "Can this old lady fancy him? His hair hasn''t been washed for a few days, so it''s disgusting! "


    "Oh, right!" The two girls had already reached the door of the washroom when Xiao Xia''s friend pulled her back and asked, "I heard you got yourself a side dish? "Can you let me ¡­"


    Without waiting for the girl to finish speaking, Xiao Xia gagged her. Xiao Xia lowered her head and whispered something into the girl''s ear. After the girl heard that, she beamed and excitedly kissed Xiao Xia''s cheek. They walked into the bathroom hand in hand and after about half a cigarette''s time, the two girls walked out happily.


    Liao Mengfann followed the footsteps of the two girls and walked to my side and stopped. I asked her about her injuries with concern, but I saw that she was looking at the two girls from afar. When the two girls walked out of Building 22, Liao Mengfann turned her head and said to me: "I heard something just now!"


    She said, "That woman called Xiao Xia bought a few talismans from a person called Master Wang. I heard that she can... "But men are much stronger!"


    "Oh?!" I exhaled a mouthful of smoke and said, "The thoughts of these three are really strange, I think Lee Jingyao has the same idea too?"


    Liao Mengfann said: "Before Lee Jingyao died, she did a hymen reconstruction, did she catch a new man?"


    I said, "According to normal thinking, it should be. We''ve got too much to investigate!"


    I supported Liao Mengfann out of Building 22, and after we passed through the stone arch bridge, we went straight to the floor in front of Building 16. After walking into the elevator and pressing the button for the 23rd floor, I said to Liao Mengfann: "Lee Jingyao has already lived here for a long time, the monitoring facilities here should be able to record some images. Let''s check it first and see if we can find the key point!"


    "Sure!" Liao Mengfann rubbed her forehead, she was clearly a little tired, and said: "I think we should split up. This Task Force 2 case is concurrent, and we are not sufficiently staffed, we are a bit of a burden to each other. Tomorrow, you and Ye Xiaolou will go and investigate the Gu technique, and I will go and investigate Lee Jingyao''s relationship, how about it?"


    "Alright!" Actually, I really wanted to refute her, but Liao Mengfann was speaking the truth. I seriously looked at her. "Promise me one thing. Don''t let your emotions control you. Do you still remember about Cai Guomin? "Don''t ever happen again!"


    "Heh ¡­" Liao Mengfann raised her head and looked at the continuously changing lights. She said: "Although the law cannot judge him, he will eventually go to hell ¡­"


    Following the "ding-dong" sound of the elevator, Liao Mengfann walked out first. I didn''t have the time to ponder the meaning behind her words as I followed her as I walked towards gate one.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Perhaps because he thought about the unhappy things that had happened, the knocking sound of Liao Mengfann''s door was rather loud, and the sound of him walking with his slippers could be heard from afar.


    "Who are you looking for?" A woman''s voice came from behind the door. It sounded tired.


    I shook the Police Certificate in front of the cat''s eye, "Hello, we are from the Public Security Bureau. Didn''t a murder happen in the building opposite us? We want to find out about the situation from you!"


    Creak!


    The door was opened by a middle-aged woman in a house uniform. The woman was in good condition, but she looked tired.


    "Come in!" The woman leaned over and took two pairs of slippers from the shoe rack by the door and handed them to me.


    I didn''t pick up my slippers. Instead, I took out two sets of shoes from my bag. "Thank you, Big Sis. We police officers run back and forth everyday. We should put on our shoes first!"


    I passed a pair of shoes to Liao Mengfann, and the two of them put them on and entered the house. In fact, the shoe-holster had another meaning. That is, when an interrogator suddenly escapes from his home, our speed won''t be affected while chasing after him, and the loss rate will be greatly reduced as well. At the same time, wearing a shoe jacket was a form of respect for the host. After all, many people didn''t like strangers wearing their own slippers while walking around the room.


    The woman led us to the sofa, where she poured us two glasses of water and sat across from us. Liao Mengfann sat opposite of the mistress, recording her statement. I pretended to be indifferent as I looked at the decorations on the wall.


    There were four rooms in total, three of them with the doors open. On the head of one of the rooms hung a wedding portrait of the hostess, who was smiling brilliantly in the photo. The man beside her was very young, affectionately hugging her slender waist.


    The other two rooms were guest rooms. The floor of the guest room was still slightly wet, so it seemed that the hostess had been tidying up the rooms before we arrived.


    The door of the fourth room was now closed, but there seemed to be a DJ sound coming from inside. The soundproofing of the door was excellent, and I couldn''t hear it clearly.


    "Alright, I''ve told you all that I know. You can leave now!" The hostess took out a cigarette from the tea table, lit it up and ordered them to leave.


    I stood up and pointed to the closed door. "Is there anyone in that room?"


    The hostess looked at the closed door and said, "My son, he has no business!"


    "Can I talk to him?" I asked.


    "Well, I''ll get him!" The mistress let out a tired sigh. She stood up and knocked on the door. "Little tree, there''s a guest who wants to see you. Come out first!"


    No! No time!


    Suddenly, a man''s angry shout came from inside the house, "I''m busy with my business, don''t bother me! I''m going to be angry! "


    After the man finished speaking, the voice of the DJ came from the room again. The hostess helplessly walked in front of me, "My apologies, my son has a bad temper. I''ve told you all that I don''t want to meet him!"


    Clang!


    Leaning against the wall, I asked Liao Mengfann, "Is there any Task Force command order that requires no search warrant?"


    "No such rule!" Liao Mengfann followed my example and leaned on my side. She said, "Don''t be discouraged, we have only been here for less than ten hours. Ye Xiao ¡­"


    Beep! Beep! Beep!


    Without waiting for Liao Mengfann to finish speaking, my phone started to ring. I used my left hand to pick up the phone and realised that it was Wei Shijie calling me.


    "Little Wei, what did you find out?" I couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Brother Little Chuan, I found a lot of things, but listen to me!" Wei Shijie paused, "Right now, at this moment, someone is broadcasting the entire case online!"


    "Ah?!" I almost threw the phone away and hurriedly asked, "Tell me more clearly, what''s the matter?"


    Wei Shijie said: "Someone has recorded the video of the case and is broadcasting it live on the live broadcast website. The chance to click it is very high, oh right, I have already locked onto the IP address of the other party. Guess what, the person who is doing the live broadcast is actually in the same community as Lee Jingyao! The address is Building 16, 23rd floor, 1st floor! "


    "Little Wei! Don''t worry, your brother in charge of your team has done it for you! "


    Without waiting for Wei Shijie to answer, I immediately hung up. I turned around and banged on the door. After about half a minute, the hostess angrily opened the door.


    "I''m sorry, but I need to talk to your son about this. I''ll send the documents over shortly!" After I finished speaking to my hostess, I went straight to his son''s door. My legs were still slightly numb at the moment. Looking at the tightly locked door in front of me, I winked at Liao Mengfann.


    Liao Mengfann understood what I meant, she suddenly raised her right leg and kicked out, with a kacha sound, the door was instantly kicked open by Liao Mengfann!


    The mistress cried out loudly. I waved my hands at her. "My apologies, but we will compensate you on the basis of price!"


    When I finished speaking, Liao Mengfann had already pulled out the mistress''s son. I walked into the room and saw a video telescope on the windowsill next to the bed. The computer was on, the speaker was playing a kind of hymn, the monitor was showing a lot of software, and a small grid of software was showing the scene of the crime. It wasn''t very clear, but I could see that in the window opposite, there were large spiders crawling all over the place.


    There were a few pages under the monitor, and I opened them one by one to find a live broadcast room. At this moment, the live broadcast room was abnormally lively. The title was "The young woman was brutally ravaged by the giant spider, it was such a cruel sight!" "Great!"


    Along with the live broadcast title, there were also a large number of screenshots of the crime scene on the web page. The response rate of the web page had already exploded. There were even some netizens who were asking for seeds!


    I clicked on another page, which contained a search engine, and typed in the search box with the words "Video Audio Synthetic Software".


    When I saw this, I was furious! I rushed out of the room. The kid was handcuffed, and he was shivering on the couch. I walked up to him and asked, "Were you there when the murder happened?"

 C85

    That brat nodded subconsciously. At that time, I was really impulsive, I really wanted to take off my official uniform and viciously beat that brat up. I had never thought that there would be such a cold and emotionless person in this world. Facing a murder case, he was actually able to record a picture on the side. What sort of perverted mentality is this?


    I pulled him up from the sofa and pulled him out of the room. His mother followed closely behind me, shouting "Little Tree" as she stood in front of me.


    "Please do not interfere with your official duties!" I stared at the mistress in front of me. "Your son not only peeped on her privacy, but also made a video of the crime scene and broadcast it on the internet. This has seriously damaged the stability of the society.


    As I was speaking, Liao Mengfann had already pushed the elevator up. As the mistress was panicking, I pulled his son into the elevator.


    Thirty minutes later, I drove Ye Xiaolou''s car back to the Mekong City Public Security Bureau. I escorted him back to the temporary office, and after tying him up to the table leg, I directly handed the USB on the brat''s computer to Wei Shijie.


    Wei Shijie took the USB as if it was a treasure and said, "The resolution of that online crime scene video is too low. I don''t have the original video, so even if I recovered, it wouldn''t be very clear.


    "How long will it take?" I asked.


    Wei Shijie inserted the USB into the computer, and turned to me and said: "It will take around an hour, I need to determine it from the size of the documents!"


    "Here!" Just then, Wei Shijie took out a stack of information that was printed out using A4 paper from the drawer, "This is a portion of the information I gathered about Lee Jingyao, take a look first! "That''s too much!"


    I walked over to my desk with the thick stack of documents in my hand, and only then did I realize that I had tortured the peeping boy onto the leg of my desk. I walked over to him. He had a shifty look on his face, and there was a hint of a dark lewdness in his expression. I remembered that I didn''t know his name yet, but when I heard his mother call him "Little Tree," I asked him, "What''s your name?"


    That kid was shocked by me. He said in a low voice, "Zhu ¡­ Zhu Xiaoshu! "


    "Zhu Xiaoshu, right?!" I purposely patted his shoulder. "I have other things to do right now, so you can stay here for now!" Right, didn''t you enjoy watching the video you secretly took? I''ll let you have a good look at it in a while! "


    I locked Zhu Xiaoshu to the side, then sat on the chair and carefully looked through the information. At this time, Liao Mengfann had gone to find Ye Xiaolou, so only I would be able to look through this thick and heavy information.


    Although the information seemed very thick, it was just that the amount of information involved was very little. Especially the phone numbers, most of which were temporary numbers that were not registered. From the time we arrived at Mekong City to take over this case, it had been less than eight hours, and I did not manage to come into contact with the material evidence that came from Lee Jingyao''s house.


    Looks like these unregistered phone numbers can only be obtained from Lee Jingyao''s phone. I called Bureau Chief Yan and got him to send people to deliver all the evidence in this case to my office. Bureau Chief Yan readily agreed to my request. At the same time, he also brought me good news, saying that the blood test report that I asked him to help with would be delivered to the Public Security Bureau very soon.


    In the following month, I recorded down all the calls that I had made to Lee Jingyao multiple times during the month before the murder. Then, I continued to look at the interpersonal data of the deceased.


    Most of this information came from hidden photo albums in the QQ space of the deceased. The deceased had a best friend called Wang Xiaoya, who was a university student. Wang Xiaoya had come to the Mekong City last May. Lee Jingyao had played with her at the Yulong Mountain in the Mekong City for a few days and had even taken a few pictures of the two of them together.


    Wei Shijie had already pasted a picture of them playing around on the back of the material. I took out a few photos to carefully examine them and discovered that Wang Xiaoya was also a standard beauty. However, her beauty was a kind of hesitating, sickly beauty. It was similar to Sister Lin in the Dream of the Red Chamber, especially her eyes. I discovered that in their photos, especially those of Lee Jingyao and her playing around, her eyes were always looking in the direction of the photos, whether intentionally or unintentionally, as if she was looking at someone.


    I placed the information on the table, lit up a cigarette, and called Wang Xiaoya using the number written on the information. The phone rang many times, but no one answered. I was not discouraged, I continuously dialed this cell phone number, and finally dialed this number at the eighth time. It was just that after the call connected, I did not hear Wang Xiaoya''s voice, but instead heard a series of gunshots!


    I was startled by the sound of the shot, but then a man on the other end of the phone called out, "Cut," and there was a hubbub of noise.


    Hey, who are you looking for ¡­


    As the ruckus gradually faded away, a woman''s soft voice floated into his ears. It was just that the voice was very soft, so he guessed that she was secretly making a phone call.


    I asked: "Hello, Wang Xiaoya?"


    "That''s right!" Who are you? I''m on the set. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be hanging up! " Wang Xiaoya''s voice sounded somewhat anxious.


    "Wait!" I anxiously stopped her, and went straight to the point: "I am Officer Lu Xiaochuan from the Mekong City Public Security Bureau, is Lee Jingyao your friend?"


    "Yeah, what happened to Yaoyao?" Wang Xiaoya asked suspiciously.


    I sighed and said to her: "I''m sorry, Lee Jingyao has passed away. We suspect that she was the one who killed him. Can you come? "


    "¡­"


    The other end of the phone went silent for dozens of seconds, so much so that I could hear Wang Xiaoya''s heavy breathing. I frowned and didn''t disturb her. After about half a minute, Wang Xiaoya asked me, and her voice sounded very angry, "Who killed her? Who was it!? Why! "Wuwuwu ¡­!"


    Wang Xiaoya suddenly burst into tears, I did not disturb her, and after half a cigarette worth of time, her crying voice gradually became softer, and I said to her: "Please grieve, the case is at an impasse, we need your help!"


    Wang Xiaoya told me on the phone that she would be here by plane at 8 o''clock tonight. I left my cell phone number with her and hung up.


    After hanging up, I took out an A4 piece of paper, and wrote Wang Xiaoya''s name on it, and continued to draw circles. At this moment, I am very interested in this woman. After that previous phone call, I felt that this woman, Wang Xiaoya, was a little strange.


    According to normal logic, if I told Wang Xiaoya about her death, her first reaction wouldn''t be silence, but a momentary doubt. Immediately after, she would cry loudly.


    On the other hand, Wang Xiaoya was the complete opposite. She actually stayed silent for over ten seconds on the phone, and I heard that her breathing was very heavy. If one insisted on categorizing her state of mind correctly, then there was only one possibility, and that was that she knew who the culprit was, or Wang Xiaoya was very clear about this matter.


    I looked at the time. There were still five hours before Wang Xiaoya landed on the ground. I stretched and rose from my chair to fetch myself a glass of water. But just as I turned around, I bumped into Wei Shijie.


    "What are you doing?" I asked sternly.


    "You were too preoccupied with your thoughts just now that you didn''t even agree even when I shouted at you!" Wei Shijie scratched his greasy hair, "The video has already been high-definition processed, it''s just that..."


    Wei Shijie wanted to say something, but stopped. I continued to ask, "What happened? What are you hesitating for? "


    Wei Shijie shook his head, and said: "I''m not too sure, take a look yourself, I feel like she committed suicide!"


    Ah?! Suicide? How is this possible?!


    This "ah" was not from me. Following the voice, I saw Ye Xiaolou and Liao Mengfann standing at the entrance, especially Ye Xiaolou, her mouth was opened in an O shape, a look of disbelief on her face, only to see her walking towards Wei Shijie, stretching a finger out to point at Wei Shijie''s forehead, "What nonsense are you spouting? She died of an acute myocardial infarction. I can''t possibly have tested wrongly! "


    "Who said you were wrong!" Wei Shijie raised his arm and pushed Ye Xiaolou''s hand away, then walked in front of the computer, pointed at the video and said: "But the video will not lie, I am not interested in her death, but her previous actions were clearly suicide!"


    When I saw the strong smell of gunpowder in the room, I quickly walked to the middle of the two of them. I waved my hand at them and coughed lightly, "You two are messing around. One of you is talking about the cause of death, while the other is talking about the cause of death. The two aren''t on the same side at all. Okay, let''s watch the video first!"


    The processed video appeared very clear. The time in the video was 6: 15 AM before the crime. I saw Lee Jingyao''s house had a light on, but the curtains on the balcony were not open, and a slender figure was walking behind them.


    Fifteen minutes later, at half-past six in the morning, I saw the figure go to the balcony and pull back the curtains. At this moment, a close-up shot suddenly appeared. As the video was processed, I clearly saw that after Lee Jingyao opened the curtain, the window was opened as well. She even slightly closed her eyes and breathed in the fresh air, at the same time, a brilliant smile appeared on her face.


    The next moment, I saw that it was already 9: 20 in the morning. Wei Shijie told everyone that Lee Jingyao had been doing yoga in the living room from 7 a.m. to 9 a.m., and there were no abnormalities during this period of time. In order to save time on his transfer, he skipped those useless periods.


    The Lee Jingyao in the video was currently wearing a white bathrobe, she was lying on the sofa on her side and wearing a mask. After about two minutes, I saw her get up and go into the bathroom. Since the bathroom was a blind spot, there was about twenty minutes of empty space.


    Waiting is an extremely excruciating thing, I did not ask Wei Shijie why he did not send over this video. Everyone quietly waited. Finally, at 9: 50 PM, we saw Lee Jingyao walking out from the bathroom.

 C86

    I felt surprised because when Lee Jingyao came out of the washroom, she was still wearing the bathrobe. It was just that the bathrobe was not the white bathrobe from before, but had turned bright red instead.


    Lee Jingyao slowly walked to the center of the living room. She raised her head and looked at the wall; Then she went to the sofa and poured herself a glass of water from a china pot on the coffee table.


    Following that, Lee Jingyao untied the belt at the waist of the bathrobe, she lowered her head, and took something out from the bathrobe. After she took it out, she tied the straps of her bathrobe, and I saw that she had put in the glass of water she had just poured.


    When she put something down, her right hand made a very obvious flick. It seemed that the so-called "item" was a powder state. When she was young, she saw Lee Jingyao raise the cup and gently shake it for a while before putting the blanket back on the table.


    For the next half an hour, Lee Jingyao sat on the sofa. During this time, she even ate an apple and answered three calls. At this time, the time in the video had already reached 10: 30 AM. There was still half an hour before Lee Jingyao''s Time of Death.


    My heart started to beat faster and faster. I was filled with anticipation towards what would happen next. However, this expectation was filled with helplessness and sorrow. The time in the video has already reached 10: 45 AM. I saw Lee Jingyao slowly stand up, she picked up the phone, pressed it a few times, and then casually threw the phone on the tea table. She should have already closed the phone.


    After a minute, Lee Jingyao went around to the back of the sofa and she slowly turned the sofa over. It was only then that I realised that the sofa could originally be used as a folding bed. I silently cursed myself for being careless. Going to Lee Jingyao''s house, I actually didn''t properly check the things in the room, and after getting bitten by the spider, I started to panic.


    I looked at Liao Mengfann from the corner of my eyes. How did she forget to check the room? Could it be that her fear for me had already affected her state of mind when she saw that I had been bitten by a spider?


    I took out a cigarette from my chest pocket, but before I could light the cigarette, I saw that Lee Jingyao had already folded down the sofa. Then, she slowly walked around to the front of the sofa and bent down as if she were looking into the interior of the sofa. At the same time, there was a brief smile on her face, a fleeting smile.


    Following that, Lee Jingyao reached both her hands into the sofa and she brought out a transparent box. At that time, Ye Xiaolou, who was by my side, let out a sharp cry. Not only her, even I felt my scalp tingle.


    The transparent chest was filled with giant Fire Rose Spiders. Lee Jingyao placed the chest on the ground, then took out three other transparent boxes of the same size from under the sofa.


    Lee Jingyao placed three transparent boxes that were filled with spiders around the tea table. Then, she picked up the cup and poured the liquid from the cup onto the floor. When she was young, Lee Jingyao seemed to be a little tired. She sat on the sofa for around a minute, then stood up and folded up the sofa.


    The time in the video had already jumped to 10: 55 AM. I saw Lee Jingyao walk to the transparent chest, she bent down, and opened the lid of the three transparent boxes that were filled to the brim with giant spiders.


    In an instant, the large spider was like a zombie worm that had just emerged from the ground, rushing out of the transparent box and crawling around in a disorganized manner! At that time, I didn''t see Lee Jingyao make any moves to escape. She walked to the front of the sofa and then sat down on it.


    However, at that moment, the time in the video suddenly jumped to 11 o''clock in the morning. Just then, the large spiders started to gather towards the direction of the tea table. I saw Lee Jingyao stand up with one hand on the sofa, but at the same time, the spider had already crawled to her feet. In less than ten seconds, the spider had already covered her entire body, and at the same time, she was lying on the ground, twitching a few times before she stopped moving!


    The video showed that it was 11: 03 AM, and the Fire Rose had already completely covered Lee Jingyao. Their fiery red bodies looked like blooming roses, and their fiery red bodies were like petals. The fur on their feet were like spikes on the stem of the rose. I smacked my forehead. I thought to myself, how much pain must Lee Jingyao experience in that instant before she dies?


    I lit up the cigarette in my hand and heavily exhaled the smoke. Then, I said to the crowd, "She looks like she committed suicide, but ¡­ She definitely would not have committed suicide! "


    "Why?" This time, Ye Xiaolou looked at me seriously for the first time. I said to her, "There are a lot of things missing from the photos at the scene. What about the glass? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "Yes!" Liao Mengfann picked me up and said: "Those things I didn''t see in the photos, did you guys take them already? Or was it taken away by someone? "


    "You''re right!" Ye Xiaolou hugged her shoulders, "Let''s keep watching, won''t the video keep on going?"


    "There''s no need to look!" Just then, Wei Shijie helplessly waved his hand, and said: "There''s no record on the video from 11: 06 to 11: 40, after 12: 00, someone from your Public Security Bureau has arrived, and it''s also been recorded in the video!"


    "Sigh!" Wei Shijie laughed self-deprecatingly, and said: "I''m really stupid, even saying that she committed suicide, she''s too big!"


    "You big idiot!" Ye Xiaolou disdainfully swept a glance at Wei Shijie, somewhat taking pleasure in his misfortune. Because Wei Shijie had lost his mind, he sat in front of the computer and started his boring work again.


    I ignored the two people and walked to the front of Zhu Xiaoshu. I pulled a chair over to sit in front of him and asked him: "You were there when the crime was committed, what happened when you disappeared?!"


    I didn''t do it on purpose, I was really annoyed with this shifty looking man in front of me. If he had chosen to call the police, Lee Jingyao might not have died. I''ve never seen such an inhumane person before. To be honest, if I wasn''t wearing official clothes, I would have suffocated him with a single punch!


    Zhu Xiaoshu was obviously frightened by me, he lowered his head and stayed silent for a few seconds, then said: "At that time, the power was cut! Furthermore, my binoculars are for automatic recording. I don''t keep staring at the video camera! "


    "Then what did you do at that time?" Liao Mengfann also walked to my side and looked at him with the same unfriendly gaze.


    "I ¡­" Zhu Xiaoshu wanted to say something but stopped and I knocked on the table forcefully. He was shocked by me and said, "At that time, I used MP4 to read a few pieces, then ¡­ "Then he shot a gun in bed!"


    "F * ck!" I couldn''t help but curse under my breath. There was no point in asking this question anymore. Seeing this perverted and abnormal peeping madman in front of me, I suddenly thought of a question. I asked Wei Shijie: "Little Wei, did the USB on the day of the crime have any of the previous secretly taken videos?"


    As Wei Shijie pressed on the keyboard, he said, "No, it''s only for that day!"


    "Oh?!" I turned around and asked Zhu Xiaoshu, "You must still have some of the past, right? Are you being honest? Or do you want me to go to your house and get it myself? "


    "I''ll give it to you!" Zhu Xiaoshu quickly said: "In the hidden folder in my computer, there are a lot of videos of Lee Jingyao ¡­ and lots of sex videos of her with other men, and I... I''ll give it all to you, let me go! "


    "Great!" I secretly rejoiced in my heart. If there is a video, we can use it to find all the men related to Lee Jingyao. If we look through them one by one, we might be able to find the motive for the crime.


    I handed the task of going to Zhu Xiaoshu''s house to retrieve his computer directly to him. Of course, we have a search warrant to go to his house this time!


    Zhu Xiaoshu was escorted by the local police into the temporary interrogation room. Although the law in our country does not punish people for not saving them, he can still stay in the prison for a period of time due to the crime of peeping on other people''s privacy.


    After Wei Shijie left, the three of us sat around the desk one after another. I had already brought all the evidence from Lee Jingyao''s home, so I opened Lee Jingyao''s phone and looked through it repeatedly, but what made me feel disappointed was, Lee Jingyao was a girl who paid a lot of attention to her privacy. The names that she deposited in her phone book were almost all replaced with English letters.


    "Have you checked the composition of the object inside the cauldron?" I asked as I put the phone back in the evidence belt.


    "It hasn''t been completely tested!" Liao Mengfann shook her head, and said: "The composition is very complicated, at the moment I only know of the burnt ashes, and... There is still a portion of a woman''s meridian blood! "


    "The most difficult to test is that unique fragrance!" Ye Xiaolou scratched her head and said: "That fragrance must be coming from an herb. I seem to have smelt it when I was young, but I forgot about it. As they spoke, Ye Xiaolou fiercely smashed her forehead.


    I said, "This path is fine. Tomorrow, bring me to the place you mentioned. Those people should know about it!"


    "Sigh!" Ye Xiaolou sighed, "I''ll try my best. When we get there, remember to listen to me no matter what!"


    "Good!" I understand! " Ye Xiaolou stood up and walked to the side of the door. After she closed the door for a while, she said to me: "I will be having a temporary overhaul in a while, there will be a power failure!"


    "Power cut?" Why does the power always go out? I looked around the office. I realized that Wei Shijie didn''t turn on the computer before he left, and I wasn''t sure if his computer could power out and save the energy, so I went to the computer to turn it off.


    The computer screen showed a picture of hibernation. I shook my mouse and the screen lit up. Before Wei Shijie left, he was still researching about Lee Jingyao''s information. At this moment, the computer screen was showing a website that reserved tickets.


    Looking at the flight time, Lee Jingyao''s name was also displayed on the website. I realized that it was 10 days later!

 C87

    The destination of the flight was the capital of Myanmar, Yangon.


    "What''s she doing in Burma?" I clicked on Lee Jingyao''s personal page. At the order processing window, I found out that Lee Jingyao had also booked a flight to Myanmar for a man called "Zhuo Yuewen". The only difference was that these two flights had different take-off times, with a difference of 20 hours.


    Zhuo Yuewen?!


    Doubt? I suddenly thought back to when Liao Mengfann broke open the wardrobe in Lee Jingyao''s house today. Wasn''t the big spider that rushed out to bite me had the word "Zhuo" tattooed on its back? Could it be that the words on the back of the spider were an allegory to this person''s name?


    I walked over to the desk and picked up Lee Jingyao''s phone. I checked her phone book just now, but there were so many names in it that I didn''t really remember the name.


    Liao Mengfann and Ye Xiaolou also curiously walked behind me. When Ye Xiaolou told me that there was a power failure, I subconsciously walked in front of Wei Shijie''s computer, so Liao Mengfann didn''t know that I had found a very important clue in the following period of time. She came behind me now and asked me: "What are you doing?"


    I said: "I found a person called Zhuo Yuewen, let me see if I can find his contact information from Lee Jingyao''s phone book!"


    I continued, "Lee Jingyao orders ¡­."


    Before I could finish speaking, I heard Ye Xiaolou, who was standing beside Liao Mengfann, let out a loud "Ah". I was so angry then, could this girl be crazy? Why do you like to be so surprised?


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m fine!" Ye Xiaolou waved at me, "It might not be the same person!"


    "Hmm?!" These words caught my attention, and I asked: "You know Zhuo Yuewen?"


    "Eldest brother!" Ye Xiaolou rolled her eyes at me, "Who doesn''t know who Zhuo Yuewen is now? When he is young, he is a male god, Sis Little Fann Sis, do you like him?"


    Hearing Ye Xiaolou''s seemingly infatuated question, Liao Mengfann''s expression became a little awkward. She laughed helplessly, "Sorry, I''ve never heard of him before!"


    "Oh!" Ye Xiaolou pouted in disappointment. Liao Mengfann and I threw her to the side, and then I opened up Wei Shijie''s computer''s browser, and wrote the words "Zhuo Yuewen" in the search engine.


    The search results that popped out was more than five million, I found some information related to Zhuo Yuewen in the Encyclopedia. Zhuo Yuewen graduated from Yan Jing Academy, and due to his good image and good bearing, he continuously shot three dramas of young idols after graduation. His popularity was great, and he gathered a large number of fans.


    Not only did Zhuo Yuewen perform well in the TV show, he also sang very well in love. A year ago, he released his first album < You in those Years >, and at the same time, took on the season''s broadcast < Descendant of the Moon > by both China and Korea. He played the role of a war correspondent in the movie, currently nearing death in the first season.


    I was not that interested in Zhuo Yuewen''s personal experience. I continued to drag the mouse, and then, I found a very important clue.


    I found out that Zhuo Yuewen''s ancestral home was in the same place as Lee Jingyao''s, and they were even in the same town. The two of them were the same age, 27 years old, or even of similar origin, both from poor families.


    After that, most of the information were about the awards that Zhuo Yuewen had received since his debut. In the end, I found his current agency, a large film and television group called "SB Entertainment".


    I shut down Encyclopedia and then typed "SB Entertainment" into the search engine. The company''s official website quickly appeared. I clicked on it and found the contact details for SB Entertainment.


    I took out my cell phone and dialed the company''s number. After a long time, a woman picked up the phone.


    "Hello, hello!" The woman''s voice was very sweet and captivating.


    I directly told him, I said, "Hello, I am from the Mekong City Public Security Bureau. We have a case that we need to check with your company''s artiste, Zhuo Yuewen.


    Ah!" "So it''s like that!" The woman hesitated for a moment on the other end of the phone, then said: "Brother Wen is very busy lately, his phone is not switched on. How about this, I''ll give you his agent''s number, contact him. Remember, 139231314!


    "Thank you!" After I hung up the phone, I kept feeling that this was a bit too... Isn''t it too easy? Most agencies protect their artists very well. Why would this woman give me her phone number so easily? Could it be? Did she hate Zhuo Yuewen?


    "Heh ¡­" I shook my head, mocking myself. The other party''s thoughts weren''t important to me, but things were progressing in a good direction. I picked up the phone and dialed Zhuo Yuewen''s agent''s number. However, just as I entered in the first four digits, a name appeared on my phone that did not surprise me at all ¡ª Wang Xiaoya!


    I placed my phone back in the Pocket, Liao Mengfann walked to my side, she was surprised by my actions, and asked me: "What''s wrong?"


    I smiled at her and told her: "Zhuo Yuewen''s manager is Wang Xiaoya. She is currently on the plane, let''s talk about it when she arrives!"


    "It''s really like that!" Liao Mengfann picked up the photo of Wang Xiaoya and Lee Jingyao together from the table. She looked at it for a while, then pointed at Wang Xiaoya and said: "The man who is taking the photo is Zhuo Yuewen, and look at Wang Xiaoya''s eyes, she should really like Zhuo Yuewen!"


    "Sigh!" I sighed. "It''s a pity that none of these photos showed the three of them together!"


    "That''s normal!" Liao Mengfann placed the photo on the table. "Zhuo Yuewen is a big star, if his picture appears in a flat plane model''s space, it will have a huge negative impact."


    "I say, this Lee Jingyao is really a fool!" Just then, Ye Xiaolou walked over and said: "Lee Jingyao can definitely borrow Zhuo Yuewen''s fire. If she isn''t a fool, what is?!"


    With regards to Ye Xiaolou, the girl, I was really helpless. I said to her, "Lee Jingyao, Zhuo Yuewen and Wang Xiaoya, the three of them are all at the same place with their ancestors. It is very likely that they have all known each other since childhood. The reason why Lee Jingyao did not use Zhuo Yuewen for hype was entirely because of their friendship! She''s not an idiot, and there''s more! "


    At this point, I seriously looked at her and said, "Please don''t insult the dead so casually in the future!"


    "I ¡­" Ye Xiaolou was choked speechless. I heaved a sigh of relief, didn''t I think I said a little too much? I gave a look to Liao Mengfann who was beside me. She understood what I meant and walked to Ye Xiaolou''s side.


    "Well, he didn''t mean to talk about you!" Liao Mengfann poured a cup of water for her and passed it over to her, "He''s been feeling a bit stressed out recently, don''t blame him!"


    Ye Xiaolou shook her head, "I don''t blame him, I just thought..." She wanted to say something but hesitated, only to place her mouth next to Liao Mengfann''s ear, as if she was saying something in a whisper.


    After a while, Liao Mengfann returned to my side. I asked her what Ye Xiaolou had said just now, and she said to me: "It''s nothing.


    "Ah?!" You call me handsome? I was a little speechless, then there was no need for me to say any sort of secret words, you can just say it out in front of me, but right at this moment, Liao Mengfann patted on my shoulder lightly and said, "I''m not finished yet, she said that you were like her father!"


    "Err ¡­" I choked on my words. Could it be that that girl has a plot regarding fatherhood? I looked back at her and saw that she was gone.


    "Where did she go?" Liao Mengfann replied with an "Oh", then told me: "It''s already past five in the afternoon, so I''ll go call her to buy some food!"


    Liao Mengfann and I sat facing each other at our desks as we discussed the case. Less than three hours before Wang Xiaoya landed, I was really looking forward to meeting this woman. When I spoke to her on the phone in the afternoon, her strange silence still lingered in my mind, and I had the feeling it was strange.


    Even though the voice sounded like angry breathing, thinking about it now, that voice seemed to be mixed with some broken sound, giving off a feeling as if it was holding its breath.


    I described the situation of Wang Xiaoya on the phone to Liao Mengfann on the other side. She had her hand pressed to the tip of her nose, and her eyes were looking straight up. After a long while, she hissed softly and looked at me, and said: "She should have been suppressing her laughter with great difficulty!"


    "Hmm?!" I shook my head. If you say she was holding it in, why did she cry afterwards? "


    "Do you know women?" Liao Mengfann looked at me and asked.


    "Err ¡­" My mother has disappeared since I was young. I have never had any sort of relationship with anyone in my life, although my relationship with Liao Mengfann is a little unclear right now, but if you were to ask me about women, I am definitely a rookie.


    I asked her, "Why did you suddenly say that?"


    Liao Mengfann got up from her chair and walked over to the window. After a while, she turned her head and asked, "Leader Lu, I''ve come to beg of you!"


    "Ah?!" I was a little confused by Liao Mengfann''s actions. "What''s wrong?" I asked her.


    Liao Mengfann turned around and walked to the front of me. She placed both of her hands on the desk and looked down into my eyes. As the two of them were very close, I could even smell the unique fragrance of her body.


    She said to me, "When Wang Xiaoya comes, I want to talk to her alone, okay?"


    I heaved a long sigh of relief. What the hell is Liao Mengfann doing, this conversation is not considered interrogation, she definitely has the rights to see her alone, she doesn''t need to ask me for permission!


    It was really hard to understand a woman''s heart!


    Ye Xiaolou''s voice came out from outside the office. After half a minute, she walked into the room with a few boxes of food, followed by an unfamiliar man who was holding a proof belt in his hand.


    Ye Xiaolou smiled as she looked at me. She placed the box lunch on the table and said to both of us: "This is my colleague, Yanggang. Oh right, the blood test report that you mentioned has been delivered!"

 C88

    Yanggang handed me the blood test report and left the office. I opened the report and found only a single sheet of paper. There were a number of medical terms and chemical formulas written on it that I did not recognize.


    Amongst the three of us, only Ye Xiaolou is a professional, so I passed the report to her, "Take a look at it first, if you have any information, tell me!"


    I gave up my seat to Ye Xiaolou. She sat on the chair and read it carefully for a while, then turned her head and said to me: "The report says that the blood contains a poison that stimulates the nerves, but the proportion is very small. As our country''s research on biological toxins is very limited, the report doesn''t mention the name of the poison!"


    "En!" I nodded my head. Actually, I was not interested in the name of this poison, I asked Ye Xiaolou, "Is this poison fatal?"


    Ye Xiaolou said, "A small dosage of this poison will not kill you. This poison will stimulate the activity of nerve cells, and people who are bitten by Fire Rose will have an intense pain and a strange itch on their wounds."


    Ye Xiaolou continued, "The report also mentioned that people with an allergic physique are very sensitive to this poison. A toxin of 0.1 mg will cause an allergic reaction!"


    I interrupted Ye Xiaolou and asked: "You just said that a small amount isn''t fatal, so how much of this poison do you need to kill a person?"


    Ye Xiaolou carefully read the information on the report. She thought for a while and said to the two of us, "Roughly a hundred grams!"


    "A hundred grams?" I was deep in thought. I remember when we were young in biology class, our teacher told us that no matter snakes, poisonous spiders, or poisonous lizards, the ones with the highest poison content would always be water. The ones with the lowest poison content would always be deadly poison.


    From the size of the Flaming Rose, it could be seen that the dosage of the venom it spat out could be reduced to just a few milligrams per time. From the size of the white box in the video, Lee Jingyao could tell that those three boxes contained more than two hundred spiders on the day of the murder. That was to say, the poison contained in these three boxes combined would not be enough to kill Lee Jingyao, unless she had an allergic physique.


    Initially, I didn''t really believe in the report Ye Xiaolou gave me. One of the reasons was because her title was really too low, and I didn''t really trust in her skills. Secondly, because this girl is a bit of a hooligan, I''m really afraid that she might have missed something.


    Just now, Ye Xiaolou had said that our country''s research and documentation on this kind of foreign species'' biological poison was very limited. The autopsy report did not say that Lee Jingyao''s blood contained any poison, maybe it was because she did not know about this poison before and had inadvertently neglected it during the test.


    Whether Lee Jingyao had any poison in her body was extremely important to me. Because so far, there were two lines in this case, one was for a Gu technique, and the other was for Wang Xiaoya.


    The words Liao Mengfann said to me before, "Wang Xiaoya should be holding back her laughter" still resounded in my mind. Ever since I met her, I have to say that her sixth sense is very accurate. Although it is sometimes very funny to use one''s intuition to solve a crime, sometimes, there are some things that are really amazing and scary.


    At the moment, we are in a shortage of Task Force personnel, we basically cannot spare the manpower to run back and forth between the two lines. We can only determine which line we should follow through with through objective analysis and deduction.


    I said to Ye Xiaolou, "This blood test report already shows that there is a formula for the poison. Can you conduct another test on Lee Jingyao to see if there is any trace of the poison in her body?"


    "Alright!" Ye Xiaolou sighed helplessly, "Maybe I made a mistake, but she did die from an acute myocardial infarction! "I''ll go first!"


    Looking at Ye Xiaolou''s back figure, Liao Mengfann and I looked at each other and smiled. "Interesting!"


    Liao Mengfann walked over to my side and patted my shoulder, "You''ve fallen for her? I think the two of you are quite compatible! "


    "Me?!" I shook my head, "Forget it, I feel that Little Wei and her are pretty good! A pair of enemies! "


    "Little Wei? "Sigh!" Liao Mengfann sighed softly, "Up till now, he still hasn''t completely walked out of Le Miaomiao''s shadow. What should we do?"


    "No matter what, things are progressing in a good direction!" I said, "At least he''s better than he used to be? At the very least, it was now humorous and witty! Time will smooth things over! "


    "If it can be like that... "Then that''s it!" Liao Mengfann muttered as she raised her head to look at the snow-white ceiling. Her eyes that were as clear as water were filled with yearning and yearning. What was she thinking? I wanted to go over to her and ask, but I couldn''t find the right point.


    After a while, Liao Mengfann turned and gave me an awkward smile. I walked in front of her and asked: "What were you thinking about? Is there some inspiration for this case again? "


    "No!" Liao Mengfann turned around and walked to the window. She rolled up the blinds and looked at the traffic downstairs. If time can be repeated, how good would that be? "


    "Ah?!" I was a little taken aback by her question. "How can time be repeated!?"


    Liao Mengfann did not answer my question. She said: "If you did not go to Liao Yuan last year, what would you be doing now? What was Little Wei doing now? Would Lee Futian, Yang Tianwa get off scot-free, and County Head Mu still die? And ¡­ What will I do now? "


    "Heh ¡­" I smiled and said, "You, I don''t think you''re in this world anymore, right?!"


    When Liao Mengfann heard my half-jokingly spoken words, I noticed that at that moment, her eyes were obviously somewhat evasive. She shook her head, probably intentionally avoiding my eyes.


    "Have you forgotten?" I gave her a weird smile and asked, "That day before I fainted, I heard you say that you wouldn''t let me die. If time can repeat itself, if I wasn''t present at that time, wouldn''t your fate have been sealed?" You will perish together with Cui Hongliang. Is this your initial thought? Is that your first wish? "


    The doubts in my heart that I''ve always had finally came out today. After asking that question, my emotions started to get a little agitated. As I questioned Liao Mengfann, I quickly walked in front of her. She seemed to be afraid of my gaze. She reached out her right hand and covered her forehead, but how could I let her do as she wished?


    I forcefully grabbed her right hand, forcing both of her hands into mine. I know that Liao Mengfann''s strength is much greater than mine, so much so that I even made plans to fight her head on. However, she didn''t break free of my hands as usual. Her hands followed my strength and were directly pressed against the windowsill.


    I wrapped my arms around her like a sturdy cage. The person in front of my chest was emitting a burst of refreshing fragrance. I felt intoxicated and a little lost in my heart. "Huu." But that''s not what I want, and the answer I want is not silence.


    I gazed at her panicking face and mustered the courage to lean towards her. My hands were bound to her hands but Liao Mengfann had nowhere to dodge to. The surroundings were abnormally quiet, and I could even hear her flustered heartbeats. I took a deep breath, and the breath that was exhaled along with it blew up the fine strands of hair on Liao Mengfann''s forehead. In that instant, I seemed to see tears rolling down her face.


    She cried! Did I hurt her?


    To be honest, my heart was really moved back then. I really wanted to use both of my hands to support her cheeks and apologize, but I knew that this was a great opportunity to solve the doubts in my heart. I definitely couldn''t lose it.


    "Tell me!" I looked at her with concern. "What secrets do you have that you can''t tell me?" Why did you say that? "


    Hot tears rolled down her face. In that instant, I saw a smile that was hard to detect at the corner of her mouth. She slowly raised her head. Her current appearance was like that of a young girl in her first love. Perhaps it was because her hands were bound by me, but I saw a faint blush appearing on her cheeks.


    "Why did you save me?" At that time, Liao Mengfann''s voice had the illusion that it struck right into my heart, and I said without thinking, "I don''t want you to die!"


    "Why?" Liao Mengfann looked at me and asked.


    "I ¡­" My hands were shaking, my heart was beating faster. I asked myself, Should I say it out loud? What would I do if I told her and she refused?


    "Are you a man?"


    At this moment, another "I" voice suddenly sounded in my heart. "Tell her that you only have this one chance!"


    "Why?" I asked myself.


    "Hehe ¡­" In his heart, he mocked himself, "If you were to lose your life in the line of duty tomorrow, would she still hear your words? "Fool!"


    Ah!" I was shocked. Yes, I am a police officer and a member of Task Force, my work is bound to be fraught with danger, if there comes a day when something really happens to me, isn''t that a regret in my heart?


    "But ¡­" I suddenly hesitated. After all, I had never said such a thing before. I said to myself, "I ¡­" I can''t say it! "


    "It''s fine!" And the one in my heart, I said to me, "Come, come, come... "Tell me, it''s very simple!"


    "Come, let''s begin!"


    After saying the words'' I ''in my heart to me, my mind suddenly recalled the words that I had never said before. I subconsciously opened my mouth ¡­

 C89

    Kids sometimes ask such questions. Is language the first thing in the world? Or were there words first? Actually, this question is very easy to answer. When our ancestors invented the words, they first formed a virtual shape in their minds based on the pronunciation and rhythm of the words, then drew out the words that they were about to express.


    "I like you" and "I love you". Since ancient times, it has always been easy to learn from the pen strokes of fonts or the pronunciation of fonts. We don''t gabble because pronunciation is difficult, and we don''t forget how to pronounce those words because of our emotional agitation.


    At this moment, I was also in the same state. Even though it was possible that the words I said could have stuttered due to my emotional agitation, I definitely wouldn''t stammer. Furthermore, there was another person in my mind who was leading me and encouraging me, making it even more impossible for me to make any mistakes.


    Sometimes, the fate of two people is always inadvertently established. Sometimes, his confession to the girl he liked was also accidentally made. I concentrated all the courage I had buried in my heart for more than 20 years at this point in time. I stared at the dream angel I had for so long, like a woman in autumn. It was then that I finally said those words to her.


    F * ck me!


    Yes! I don''t deny that in that split second just now, I did say something to Liao Mengfann: "I''ll go!"


    Not because I was nervous, not because I was afraid, but because at that point in time, perhaps because my brain had broken down, the voice in my head suddenly disappeared. At the same time that I disappeared, a voice suddenly echoed in my head saying, "Holy shit!". I, who was highly focused, thought of that voice as my own. The two words were subconsciously said by me as well.


    What I said went through my eardrums to the nerves of my brain. My heart was filled with regret, I angrily turned around, and saw Wei Shijie with his mouth wide open, staring at the two of us. He looked as if he couldn''t believe it. The ''I''ll go'' from before was also from him.


    I sighed in my heart, and Liao Mengfann also took the opportunity to walk out from my embrace. She lowered her head to tidy up her messy hair, I regained my senses, and I subconsciously wanted to grab her hands.


    But Liao Mengfann''s speed is very fast. Maybe it''s because she deliberately avoided me, or maybe it''s because Wei Shijie''s electric light bulb was in the room, but she quickly dodged me.


    Sometimes, a smile could explain everything. Sometimes, a smile could also hide everything. I don''t know what kind of emotions and thoughts were mixed within that smile of Liao Mengfann''s, but at that moment, I felt as if I had received some sort of answer.


    I sighed in my heart. I asked myself, is it that hard for me to say those words? Why can''t I say it? Was I really disturbed by Wei Shijie just now? Or is it that deep down in my heart, there is a resistance to my original idea?


    I couldn''t find the answer to the question, and I couldn''t get the answer at the same time. Perhaps there really is some destiny in this world? Liao Mengfann and I became sworn brothers in the 12.1 big case, and because I fell in love with her at first sight, I saved her at the moment of crisis. At that moment, Liao Mengfann, who was wholeheartedly seeking death, changed her original fate due to my interference.


    As a result of my reckless intervention, my body was similarly burdened with a terrible and strange disease. Perhaps from that day on, our fates will be changed. Similarly, our fates are intertwined. God is fair, or perhaps he is punishing us. In short, he sent Liao Mengfann back to my side, so the two of us had no choice but to pay a heavy price for changing our fates. On the rough, dark road ahead, we had to encourage each other, support each other, and maybe die, but it was also good to think about it, at least we were together every day, at least we shared many wonderful memories.


    Actually, we are quite lucky. How many people who love each other in this world can''t be together? How many lovesick men and women, on lonely nights, with a phone in a cold bed to get that little bit of warmth in their hearts?


    Looking at Liao Mengfann''s back figure, I felt a little helpless and sad in my heart. The only chance I have right now is destroyed by Wei Shijie, but if I think about it carefully, maybe I''m not ready either, right?


    Wei Shijie was still standing motionlessly at the door. I walked towards him and half-jokingly said: "You didn''t even know to knock on the door when you came back, and you were so shocked. Do you want to scare me to death?"


    "Big brother!" Wei Shijie innocently pointed to the door, "You didn''t close either! Remember, next time! "


    As he spoke, Wei Shijie revealed a vulgar smile towards me. He narrowed his eyes into slits, then led my gaze towards Liao Mengfann, "Remember to close the door next time, ah, better lock it. Sigh, to disturb you two, I feel that my conscience is a little uneasy!"


    Cough cough!


    Maybe because of the awkwardness, Liao Mengfann coughed lightly at the side. I raised my leg and pretended to kick Wei Shijie, but in my heart, I was actually rather grateful to this guy. With this fellow joking between us, maybe Liao Mengfann and I can really let this go and walk together naturally. After all, there are some things that would naturally become true if you say too much!


    After Wei Shijie dodged my fake kick, he walked to the door. I looked in the direction of the door and saw a black computer console box at the entrance.


    Wei Shijie moved the computer case to the desk, then he took out a VGA cable from his bag. He connected the computer to his notebook using the VGA cable, and then opened the computer case.


    Immediately after, Wei Shijie walked to the side of the water dispenser and downed two cups of water. He let out a long sigh of relief, "Aiya, Mother, it was really not easy!"


    Liao Mengfann was immediately curious, and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Wei Shijie shook his head, it was only then that I realised his forehead was dripping with sweat, he said: "Zhu Xiaoshu is too f * * king tyrannical, not only did he find a lawyer, he even brought her husband over! "But luckily her husband came!"


    Wei Shijie drank another cup of water as he spoke, he said: "His husband said that Zhu Xiaoshu is not his biological son, and the two of them started arguing after they started, so I used this time to move my computer out of the room!"


    "Heh ¡­" I laughed at myself and said, "Looks like our Task Force''s search warrant is still useless. I feel that we need to increase our promotions. We need to let the masses know, especially the upper echelons of society, where our Task Force''s meaning and mission lies!"


    "It''s easier said than done!" Wei Shijie helplessly waved his hand, "I can only hope for more big cases to occur, only then will I be able to establish a special position in the hearts of the people!"


    "I better not!" Liao Mengfann smiled and shook her head at Wei Shijie, "The main reason why the masses are not cooperating, is because our country does not have enough legal awareness towards the people. Furthermore, every time a case occurs, a secret that has been sealed for many years will be revealed.


    "Err ¡­"


    Hearing Liao Mengfann''s heartfelt feelings, Wei Shijie also felt that his words just now were a bit ''tiger-like''. He scratched his oily hair apologetically, and at that moment, the sound of a computer starting came from the office.


    Wei Shijie used this time to directly run to the computer and sat down on his office chair. After a while, he called for both of us, "Alright, all of the hidden videos in Zhu Xiaoshu''s computer have been called out, take a look!"


    Wei Shijie waved at the two of us. When I walked to his side, he immediately stood up and gave me his seat.


    Wei Shijie looked a little embarrassed, "Is it appropriate for me to stay here?"


    "What''s wrong with it?" I felt a little speechless.


    Wei Shijie extended his hand out, and he led my gaze towards the computer monitor. I saw that there were a lot of small video images on the computer screen, the thumbnails of the images were a little small, but if I looked carefully, some of the images seemed to look very exposed.


    Wei Shijie pointed at the images on the screen and said to me: "There are a lot of sexual videos of Lee Jingyao that you and Sis Little Fann are suitable to watch. I think I''ll go out and smoke a cigarette! "


    After Wei Shijie finished speaking, he turned around and walked away. I directly reached out and grabbed him by the back, and with a scream, I pushed him down onto the chair and said to him, "We are police officers, we are working on a case, what do you think is inappropriate about it? Do you think that this is our home?"


    When I said that, I purposely shot a glance at Liao Mengfann from the corner of my eyes. I noticed that when she heard my words, she intentionally rolled her eyes at me, looking really cute like that. My heart was a little agitated at that time too, so it seemed that she didn''t reject my joke at all.


    Wei Shijie innocently sighed, he dragged his mouse and opened the video that Zhu Xiaoshu had secretly taken.


    Zhu Xiaoshu started to secretly take pictures of Lee Jingyao''s life two years ago. There were not always videos, and most of the videos were sexual videos between Lee Jingyao and the other men. The video was divided into two folders, one with the words "Small Piece" and the other with the word "Daily."

 C90

    The folder that I opened was "Little Piece", and the pictures were very clear. Through the video, I understood that Lee Jingyao''s life was just like a tragedy. Lee Jingyao was also a rare good actor. She used all of her powers, changing into all sorts of exaggerated poses to please different men, who were also indulging themselves in the comfort she had created. When they untied their belts, the beauties beneath her welcomed them with smiles. When they put on their belts, the beauties behind them still sent them off with smiles on their faces. The men in the bags looked at the girl in front of the door when they left, how could they not cupped their hands in greeting?


    The moment the door closed, that sweet smile instantly turned incomparably cold. The gorgeous beauty from before was now leaning against the cold door frame alone, crying as she covered her face.


    After a long while, Lee Jingyao stood up as if she was in a trance. She took off the clothes she had put on one by one and walked into the washroom alone.


    After a very long time, Lee Jingyao finally finished putting on her white bathrobe and walked out of the washroom. She sat on the sofa by herself and lit up a cigarette.


    Lee Jingyao did the same thing at the end of every sex video: crying, going to the bathroom, smoking. Her actions were performed back and forth between different men, as if she was an actor who was constantly cut and was unable to get around the scene.


    and I were all panting heavily. I handed Wei Shijie a cigarette, and said, "Lee Jingyao is actually a prostitute, but every time she finishes a trade, she covers her face and cries out loud. Could she be in trouble?"


    Liao Mengfann said: "Let''s take a look at that daily folder and see if we can find any clues!"


    I replied Liao Mengfann softly with an "En". I realized that when she saw my eyes, her face had a hint of redness, probably because she had seen those videos. I felt quite embarrassed too, so I smiled towards her awkwardly. In fact, I am really thankful to Zhu Xiaoshu right now. If he had planted a recording pinhole camera in Lee Jingyao''s house, then wouldn''t we be even more embarrassed when watching these sex videos?


    "The moment I opened the" Daily "folder, I knew exactly how wretched Zhu Xiaoshu was. There are over a hundred video files in the "Little Piece" folder, but there are only a pitiful few video files in this folder. If I count them carefully, there are at most 30 or so. However, among these thirty plus people, we found a lot of important information.


    The original video file was also from a year ago, and we now have three people on the video screen. Amongst the three of them, one was a male, the other two were females. The two were females who could topple empires. The two were males who were handsome and free.


    It was not hard to tell that the other girl in the video was Wang Xiaoya, and the one with the creamy complexion was Zhuo Yuewen.


    I asked Wei Shijie to pause the recording, then I took out the photo of Lee Jingyao and Lee Jingyao from the desk and compared it. The date of the video and the photo matched very well, the video was taken at night, probably after they finished visiting Yu Long Mountain.


    Lee Jingyao smiled brilliantly in the video that night, and she took the initiative to cook a sumptuous dinner for the two. The two girls sat by Zhuo Yuewen''s side and laughed. I saw that Wang Xiaoya had given food to Zhuo Yuewen many times, and it seemed to be just as Liao Mengfann had said, she liked Zhuo Yuewen a lot.


    After eating for about forty minutes, a very strange scene appeared at the end of the meal. I saw Zhuo Yuewen pour Lee Jingyao a cup of wine, then he stood up and bowed deeply towards Lee Jingyao. Wang Xiaoya, who was at the side, was also talking nonstop. I saw Lee Jingyao holding up her wine cup, and she used a tissue on the table to wipe the corners of her eyes, as though she was crying. Immediately after, Lee Jingyao took the wine from Zhuo Yuewen and drank it all in one go.


    After eating dinner, Zhuo Yuewen walked into a bedroom by himself, and after closing the door, he never came out again. Lee Jingyao and Wang Xiaoya, along with their best friends, were quietly conversing in the living room with each other under the dim light.


    The two of them would laugh at times and remain silent at times. Sometimes, I would see Wang Xiaoya still sticking close to Lee Jingyao''s ear and seemed to be whispering something. Lee Jingyao''s expression was a little solemn, at least I couldn''t see her smile in the video.


    After a while, I saw Lee Jingyao stand up and walk into her bedroom. After about half a minute, she took a notebook back to the living room and sat on the sofa.


    Lee Jingyao opened the notebook. At this time, Wang Xiaoya seemed to be saying something to her, and as she did so, Lee Jingyao kept recording this video into his notebook. The time that this video took was a little long, and I could see the ice-cold expression on Lee Jingyao''s face slowly turn into doubt, and in the end, into a smile of anticipation.


    When I saw this, I cursed in my heart, "Damn it!" How good would it be if there was a sound? From Lee Jingyao''s expression, I could tell that the information Wang Xiaoya had told her was very important to her, or even precious.


    After recording the information in the notebook, Lee Jingyao stood up and walked into her own bedroom. When she came out again, Lee Jingyao had already changed into a bathrobe, in her hand was another bathrobe, she passed the bathrobe to Wang Xiaoya, and then the two girls went into the bathroom one after another.


    Every girl''s bath time was very long, and the filming Zhu Xiaoshu passed this time as well. An hour had already passed since the video of the two girls appeared. It was unknown what kind of private conversation they had in the bathroom.


    After the two ladies came out of the bathroom, they lay on the large sofa with their heads facing each other for half an hour. During this time, I also saw Lee Jingyao in the video, walking from the sofa to the door, and saying something to the door. Since the angle of the camera was on the balcony and the door was on the side of the balcony, I couldn''t see who was standing outside.


    That person had chatted with Lee Jingyao for a long time. Based on Lee Jingyao''s current attire, it could be seen that she was very familiar with the person outside the room. Soon after, I saw Wang Xiaoya also get up from the sofa, she also walked to the door and started talking and laughing. Furthermore, she kept pointing at the sofa in the room. She probably wanted to invite someone to come in and take a seat.


    The man did not come in. After talking for about five minutes, Lee Jingyao closed the door. The two girls stretched themselves, and then I saw Wang Xiaoya walk into Lee Jingyao''s room, holding Lee Jingyao''s arm.


    The video stopped right there, there''s only one video left, I''m not in a hurry to let Wei Shijie play it. Although the video from earlier seemed like it was a chat between two girls, it was still very valuable information. Especially that notebook that Lee Jingyao used to record things. Where did it go? Liao Mengfann and I searched back and forth in the pile of evidence on the desk, but we didn''t discover anything.


    I leaned on the desk and said to Liao Mengfann: "The diary and the transparent white box containing the Fire Roses were not found in any physical evidence. They must have been taken away by someone, and when the electricity suddenly stopped on the day of the crime, the culprit should know that someone was secretly taking photos of Lee Jingyao, otherwise, he would not have pulled the electricity from the whole district!"


    "En!" Liao Mengfann nodded her head, and said: "Let''s not talk about the diary first, after all the videos were shot a year ago, it is possible that Lee Jingyao lost the diary, or threw it away, let''s talk about the case first!"


    Liao Mengfann continued, "We can make the Flaming Rose Spider our murderer, and the person behind the scenes will be our accomplice. "The biggest reason why the accomplices took away the boxes is because I think that boxes like those are not common, or maybe there are people in the neighborhood who have seen boxes like that!"


    "Wait!" I interrupted Liao Mengfann, "You said you had seen it, why didn''t you say that the accomplice''s house had that box? That box should look very ordinary in the video! "


    "Doubt? "That''s not right!" I suddenly shook my head and said, "Not at home. It should be that many people in the family have seen that kind of box!"


    "Tell me about it!" Liao Mengfann nodded at me, and I realised that her eyes were filled with anticipation.


    I said, "Each of us should have boxes of transparent plastic in our homes, more or less. When we investigate and collect evidence, we will definitely investigate and inquire about the same type of boxes. As far as people are concerned, if they have boxes in their homes, they would say where I bought them. Some would look at the pictures we provided and think in their minds that I''ve never seen a box like this before!"


    I continued, "The problem lies in the last sentence that I said. The accomplice behind me was afraid that the residents of the district would say where they had seen this kind of box, which was why they took the risk of taking that box away from the house full of spiders!"


    After I finished speaking, I raised my head to look at the ceiling with a self-deprecating expression and said, "It seems that this accomplice should be a famous person in that small district!"


    "Who do you think it should be?" Liao Mengfann looked at me and asked.


    "Who can walk into the room without anyone noticing? You don''t break the lock, and you don''t leave any traces in the house? " I smiled and said, "It seems that only the landlord that we have yet to meet is left!"


    "That''s not right!" Just at this time, Wei Shijie interrupted them and said, "Normal girls would definitely change their locks when they have finished renting a house, and what''s more, there''s something wrong with your deduction. Not only the landlord, anyone who knows Lee Jingyao would very likely have the key to her room! "


    Wei Shijie laughed contemptuously at me, then said to the two of us: "Your deduction is unfounded, and is simply full of loopholes!"

 C91

    I took out a cigarette from the pack of cigarettes and handed it to Wei Shijie. Then I took out a lighter and lit the cigarette for him. Maybe it''s because I didn''t refute him, or maybe it''s because Wei Shijie felt that our reasoning was full of loopholes.


    I said, "Strictly speaking, this inference is not valid, and it is not inference!"


    "Then what you two said sounded true?" Wei Shijie exhaled a breath of smoke and asked curiously.


    I chuckled. "Actually, there are some things that we saw, but you didn''t see. We understand, but you don''t necessarily understand?"


    As I spoke, I also looked at Liao Mengfann. I asked her: "Am I right?"


    Liao Mengfann nodded her head in satisfaction, while Wei Shijie looked at me with a stupefied expression. I knew that he wanted to know the meaning of my words, but I waved at him, "When the time comes for you to know, you will naturally know!"


    "Oh, right!" I pointed to the video inside the computer, and said to Wei Shijie: "Help me enlarge the video of Wang Xiaoya and Zhuo Yuewen coming to Lee Jingyao''s house, and make it the clearest! Can you do it? "


    "That''s no problem!" "But ¡­" Wei Shijie chuckled at me, his thoughts were clear. I shook my head at him, "Do you still want to compose more?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Wei Shijie jumped in fright, "Brother, I was wrong, I''m not going to ask anymore, alright?!"


    Liao Mengfann and I looked at each other and smiled. There was still one more video that we didn''t see on the computer, so I asked Wei Shijie to turn it on. When I opened it, it was a very long video.


    The beginning of the video was a bit dim. The moonlight shone through the window of the balcony, illuminating the spacious living room. The date in the video was 11: 00 PM. It was the night that Wang Xiaoya and the rest visited Lee Jingyao''s home.


    The video lasted for five minutes. At 11: 05 PM, I saw that Lee Jingyao''s bedroom door was slowly being opened by someone. That person opened the door very slowly, probably afraid of waking up the other person inside.


    After half a minute, a woman with long hair appeared behind the door. Due to her long hair and the fact that she was currently bent at the waist, in the video, she looked a little scary.


    The woman quietly walked out of the room, then she turned around and gently closed the door. Then the woman stood up, turned, and stood in front of the door. She reached out and patted her chest.


    Lee Jingyao''s exquisite face instantly appeared in front of me, I wasn''t surprised that she could appear at this time. From the photo taken with Wang Xiaoya, it could be seen that she actually liked Zhuo Yuewen as well. Merely, she had sneaked out of the room during this period of time, could it be that she wanted to date Zhuo Yuewen secretly?


    Just as I was thinking, Lee Jingyao had already arrived in front of Zhuo Yuewen''s room. She extended her hand out and knocked on the door, but in the next second, Lee Jingyao dropped his hand.


    This was out of my expectations. I saw Lee Jingyao turn around and saw her leaning straight against the door frame of Zhuo Yuewen''s room, seeming to be thinking about something. Her body movements and facial expressions were plentiful. Sometimes she crossed her legs, sometimes she looked up. Sometimes she would rub her forehead with her hands in exhaustion, and sometimes she would lean her head against the door frame and close her eyes, looking helpless.


    "What is she doing?" Wei Shijie could not hold back and asked as he pointed to the screen.


    Liao Mengfann told him: "Lee Jingyao should like Zhuo Yuewen. She wants to confess to Zhuo Yuewen, but her heart is struggling!"


    "What''s there to struggle about?" Wei Shijie said: "Fine, fine, if it''s not fine, then let''s drag it out!"


    "Heh ¡­" I laughed helplessly in my heart. This Wei Shijie fellow really doesn''t care if there''s too much of a commotion, why didn''t he confess to Le Miaomiao in the first place? Everyone had a helpless pain in their hearts. Maybe Wei Shijie didn''t understand, or maybe he was just pretending to be ignorant.


    An entire twenty minutes had passed in the video. Lee Jingyao was currently squatting by the door, her hands tightly grabbing onto her hair as she struggled in pain. After a while, when Lee Jingyao suddenly stood up, she seemed to have let out a heavy sigh of relief in front of the door. Then she went to the mirror in the living room and smoothed her own disheveled hair. Immediately afterwards, she quickly walked in front of Zhuo Yuewen''s room and knocked on the door with her hand.


    The door slowly opened, and I saw a sleepy looking Zhuo Yuewen standing at the door. He was surprised to see Lee Jingyao at the door, but in the next second, Lee Jingyao directly jumped into his embrace.


    Zhuo Yuewen''s expression in the video was stiff, following that he extended his hand to push away Lee Jingyao''s shoulder, wanting to push her away, but Lee Jingyao''s hug was tight, he did not succeed.


    Following that, Zhuo Yuewen said something to Lee Jingyao, and his expression slowly changed from dull to helpless, but in the end, it froze for a moment. He suddenly extended his hand and pushed Lee Jingyao down to the ground. Zhuo Yuewen lowered his head and said a few words to Lee Jingyao. Then, he walked into the guest room, and the door closed up.


    Lee Jingyao sat in front of the door alone for three minutes before she struggled to stand up. I saw her pull up her bathrobe and look at her right thigh. It should be because she fell down when Zhuo Yuewen pushed her. She limped over to the sofa and sat down, then covered her face and cried, though I believe it was a silent cry.


    The scene abruptly came to a halt, and when it reappeared, an entire three months had already passed. The video showed December of last year, six months before the murder.


    I saw Lee Jingyao break open the sofa in the picture, then she took out a red Flaming Rose Spider. She walked into her bedroom with the Fiery Rose Spider in her arms. When she came out again, the Fiery Rose was already gone.


    The last scene of this video was from a month ago. I saw in the video that Lee Jingyao had moved in three big boxes wrapped in red cloth from outside the door, and then she folded up the sofa and placed the three boxes under the sofa. The last scene of this video was about one month before the crime.


    I''ve finished watching all the videos, but I still feel that something is a little strange. Zhu Xiaoshu was a peeping Tom, but why didn''t his computer have the latest video taken in a month? Since he had recorded the video from the day of the crime, he would definitely record the video from the month before the murder. Why did he delete the video? Could it be that there was something in the video that no one could see?


    I said to Wei Shijie: "You have to check Zhu Xiaoshu''s computer case carefully, I feel that there''s a problem with him, it''s very critical!"


    "Don''t worry!" Wei Shijie solemnly nodded at me.


    In order to not disturb Wei Shijie''s work, I called him to the office''s corridor. The sky was already dark, and the street lamps outside the Public Security Bureau were already lit. I opened the window and leaned against the windowsill with Liao Mengfann.


    Looking at the time, it''s already half past seven in the evening. Wang Xiaoya will be arriving at the Mekong City in half an hour. I said to Liao Mengfann: "I''ll leave Wang Xiaoya''s side to you. I still need to see Lee Jingyao''s landlord later to see what he has to say."


    "En!" Liao Mengfann casually replied with a smile, then said to me: "Our method requires some direct evidence, otherwise..."


    "Don''t worry!" I moved closer to Liao Mengfann and leaned on her shoulder. I said to her, "This time we can be considered to have the same heart, and we will definitely succeed. I believe in you, just like how you believe in me!"


    Liao Mengfann''s eyes instantly became unfocused, I patted her shoulder, "I''m leaving first, let''s talk on the phone, if Ye Xiaolou has any news, contact me immediately, you''re right, she really brought us good luck!"


    Liao Mengfann watched me leave the Public Security Bureau''s office building. I turned around and gave her a thumbs up before the window. Ye Xiaolou''s car keys were still in my hands, so I drove her to the Mekong City Public Hospital very impolitely.


    The case file had already mentioned that Lee Jingyao''s landlord was surnamed Wang, and was called Wang Gengnian. Ever since he had been bitten by a spider, he had been hospitalized in the Mekong City Public Hospital. When I reached the lobby, it was easy to ask about his room at the nurses'' station.


    When I took the elevator up, I wasn''t in a rush to knock on the door, because when I walked in front of his room, I could vaguely hear that Wang Gengnian seemed to be on the phone inside.


    "Rows... No problem, I know, a bunch of idiots... Rest assured! "I''m hanging up!"


    The call quickly ended and I didn''t knock on the door. At this moment, I was thinking about a problem. What kind of identity do I have to meet with Wang Gengnian?


    When Wang Gengnian was on the phone just now, I heard him say "a bunch of idiots." If my guess is not wrong, he should be talking about Mekong City Police Investigator. If I used my identity as a Task Force Investigator to meet him, he would definitely lie to me. Furthermore, his mental defenses would be very strong, so it wouldn''t be easy for me to get anything out of him.


    Rather than this, it would be better to come here and chat with him often, but what method would I use to meet him?


    A lot of ways to see each other flashed through my mind, but I gave them up. Just then, Wang Gengnian''s angry curses came out from inside the house, "Damn it, it''s a pretty good room, the bathroom isn''t that good yet, aiya!"


    While they were talking, the sound of slippers scraping on the ground came from inside the house. It seemed like Wang Gengnian would go down to the ground to look for the washroom.

 C92

    I ran into the bathroom before Wang Gengnian came out of the sickroom. I hid at the door and listened to the sounds coming from the corridor. After about half a minute, I heard Wang Gengnian humming a small tune as he leisurely walked towards the bathroom. I quietly opened a door to the bathroom that was in squat and stepped on the water gate next to the toilet.


    A large amount of water was discharged from the drain of the toilet. I shouted "F * ck!" and slammed the door, walking towards the outside of the washroom. Just as I walked out, Wang Gengnian coincidentally walked into my face. I secretly rejoiced, and my body naturally sped up. With a "Aiyah" sound, Wang Gengnian was knocked down by me.


    "Motherf * cker!" Wang Gengnian scolded me, "Little brat, are you blind?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" I anxiously used my waist to help Wang Gengnian up, "I was really careless just now, it was my fault, are you alright?"


    My attitude was good, it''s just that Wang Gengnian was a bit arrogant, he did not accept my apology, but stood up and pushed me away, "I apologize, do you know who this noble one is?"


    "Doubt?" This sentence caught my attention. He just said something like "Yours Truly". Normally, people who were acting cool would say something like "Yours Truly", but the term he used was quite special.


    From Wang Gengnian''s attitude, I felt that I should use a more direct attitude to get closer to him. I also strongly pushed him on the shoulder, "Who are you talking about? What if you don''t care about face? "


    "Aiyo!" Wang Gengnian rolled his eyes at me in disdain, but he did try to pull away from me. With one hand on his waist, he scolded me, "Brat, do you believe that this senior will be able to make your Mekong City disappear within an hour?


    "F * ck!" Get down from here! " I pretended to be amused by him and laughed boringly, "You are bragging too much. Don''t f * cking force this senior, if you have the guts, come out and say your name. What''s wrong with watching too many wuxia movies?" How about Martial Saint! "


    "Sure!" Wang Gengnian snorted at me, then said to me: "Let me tell you, no one here at Mekong City have ever heard of Wang Gengnian, but how many people don''t know about Master Wang? Go to the Ziyuan Mansion and ask around! " Immediately after, Wang Gengnian waved his hands at me in disdain, "Let''s drag him in, look at your shabby look, you can''t even get through the door!"


    When I heard the three words "Master Wang", my brain momentarily blanked out. Wang Gengnian''s following act of pretending to be cool entered both of my ears. My mind was sifting through the images until it settled on a woman named Xiao Xia.


    This woman named Xiao Xia was the woman that I had been flirting with at the Purple Garden Court today. Liao Mengfann had mentioned to me before that Xiao Xia had found a person called Master Wang. I heard that she got a rune from Master Wang that it could increase a man''s sexual abilities. Could it be that the Wang Gengnian in front of me is the Master Wang that Xiao Xia spoke of? After thinking about it, I started to carefully examine this Wang Gengnian in front of me.


    Wang Gengnian was wearing a large blue and white hospital gown, and there was a string of beads on his right wrist that I didn''t understand. He had combed his black and white hair into a short braid and tied it behind his head. His upper lip had a moustache and, coupled with his crafty little eyes, he was somewhat similar to a common folk''s jianghu warlock.


    "Hiss ¡­" I feigned a pose, and inhaled a breath of cold air, pretending to be surprised: "Master Wang?" I paused, and immediately after, I shouted towards Wang Gengnian, "Are you Master Wang from Mekong City?"


    I rushed in front of him and grabbed his hand. "I found you!" I said excitedly.


    "Who are you?" Wang Gengnian was confused by my actions so he pushed my hand away, "Stop trying to get closer to this sovereign and scram! I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t lower myself to the same level as you, you little bastard! "


    While talking, Wang Gengnian directly walked into the bathroom, I rushed in front of him to help him open the separated door, he curiously looked at me, then walked in. After closing the door, I heard Wang Gengnian make a shitting sound. Then he asked me, "Who the f * ck are you? What business do you have with me? "


    I asked Wang Gengnian: "Master Wang, do you know Xiao Xia? The one in your building! "


    After two or three seconds, Wang Gengnian said: "Xiao Xia? The one in the building? "


    I laughed in my heart. It seems that this fellow is still wary of me. I directly said to him, "Didn''t she go to you to ask for a talisman last time? Afterwards, her lover''s talisman became much more useful. Isn''t it she who introduced me to you?"


    "Oh, I remember!" The door was pushed open, and Master Wang led me out of the bathroom.


    "No, no, no!" I said, "I''ve recently fallen for a girl, but she''s being arrogant and doesn''t pay any attention to me. Xiao Xia is my cousin, so why don''t she introduce me to her and ask if she can get me some talismans?" To be honest, I think that girl is going to fucking go crazy! "


    Wang Gengnian led me into his sickroom, and in order to show my respect for him, I directly helped him to the bed. He nodded his head in satisfaction, and asked me: "You want a short term? Or do you want her to like you for the rest of her life? "


    "Oh?" I asked doubtfully, "What is short-term?" What is long-term? " I took out a cigarette from my bosom and handed it over to Wang Gengnian to help him light it.


    Wang Gengnian took a light drag on his cigarette and charmingly smiled, "The short term is the bed, the short term is just playing is two days, the long term is..."


    Wang Gengnian rolled his eyes, then chuckled in my heart, and anxiously said to him: "Master Wang, don''t worry, money is definitely not a problem, my cousin also knows that..."


    Without waiting for me to finish speaking, Wang Gengnian immediately cut me off, "Money is another meaning, the long-term method that I mentioned is very troublesome, and requires the use of a parasite!"


    Gu?!


    I sighed in my heart, I had finally managed to get it out. It looks like Liao Mengfann and I have really developed the way things had developed, so I asked curiously, "Inoculate a parasite? Is there really such a thing? "


    "Trust in your words, but trust in anything!" Trust in your words, but trust in anything! Wang Gengnian pretended to be confused.


    "Of course I do!" I said excitedly, "It''s just that ¡­ Is embedding a parasite troublesome? "


    "Sigh!" Wang Gengnian sighed at me. He looked at me and said, "If you were a girl, it would be easier to handle. It''s a pity that you''re a boy, it''s so troublesome!"


    I shook my head at him, "I''m not afraid of trouble. Let me tell you, I can''t do it without her. I''m begging you, old man, don''t beat around the bush. Just tell me directly, okay?"


    "Hahaha!" Master Wang chuckled. "I have a skill that guarantees that little girl''s love for you will go to hell. Even if she dies for you, she won''t hesitate to do it!"


    "Oh?" I seriously asked, "What Gu is so powerful?"


    Wang Gengnian laughed, and after a moment of silence, he extinguished the cigarette in his hand, and said: "I call it the Spider Web Curse!"


    Spider?!


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for the three inhumane murders which allowed me to develop my calm personality, I would have been able to scream out loud by now. I am 100% sure that the person who made Lee Jingyao refine the parasite is Wang Gengnian.


    I controlled my excitement and asked him, "Spider love net curse?" What do I need to do? "


    Wang Gengnian said to me: "Even if I told you, you wouldn''t understand. Just do as I say!"


    "Then why don''t you tell me about it?" I cursed Wang Gengnian for being f * cking stupid, pretended to be in a daze, but still tried to do it in secret.


    Wang Gengnian said: "First, I want to help you choose a type of spider with very little poison. Take the spider home and refine it into a Venous Insect Primer as I told you!"


    "Venous Insect Primer?" I asked, pretending to be confused.


    Wang Gengnian answered and said: Venous Insect Primer is similar to a human''s soul, I have stuck the name of the girl that you like on the spider''s back, of course, full name will be more effective, I also need that girl''s name, I will use the technique to create a type of talisman for you, take the talisman home and buy yourself a small cauldron, then burn the talisman and throw the paper ash at the bottom of the small cauldron!


    "That''s it?" In order to gain more information, I pretended to be very anxious as I asked him.


    "Of course not!" Wang Gengnian continued to speak, "After you finish covering the ashes, I will give you a type of secret medicine. You will pour the secret medicine into the small cauldron, and then drip three and a half drops of your own blood into the small cauldron every day. At the same time, you will also need to pour your own semen into the small cauldron every week for half a year!"


    Wang Gengnian coughed a little when he got to this point, I poured him a cup of water and he took a sip before continuing, "You need to prepare many spiders of the same species as the Venous Insect Primer, hiding in the darkest corner of your house. The best would be under the sofa. Every day, you will take out a big spider for the Venous Insect Primer to eat. After half a year, when the Venous Insect Primer reaches large success, you can just let that girl eat the Venous Insect Primer! "


    "Eat it?!" I loudly asked, "Eat it alive?"


    "No need!" Wang Gengnian laughed sinisterly, "After you turn the spider into powder, you can put it in any dish you want!"


    I heaved a long sigh of relief. "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''m not eating it alive!" "Hahaha!" Following that, I stood up with an anxious expression. "Master Wang, this matter should not be delayed. Let''s begin now!"


    "No way!" Wang Gengnian shook his head, "My body isn''t too good these days, I can''t leave the hospital, wait for two more days!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" I pretended to be concerned and asked: "I don''t think the condition of this Mekong City Hospital is good. How about this, my family is very powerful in Beijing, how about I help you transfer to Beijing!"


    "Ha ha!" Wang Gengnian laughed happily, "That is unnecessary, in a few days it will be fine! You seem like a pretty good kid. Why don''t you tell me the name of the girl you like. I''ll help you refine the talismans in the hospital first, and then we''ll talk about the rest after I leave the hospital! "And most importantly..." Wang Gengnian didn''t say it directly, he just gestured at me to count the money with one hand.


    "Alright! "Then I''ll tell you!" In an instant, my gaze became exceptionally cold. I looked at Wang Gengnian who was smiling happily and said to him, "The girl I like, her name is ¡­ Lee Jingyao! "